Note: This material was scanned into text files for the sole purpose of
convenient electronic research. This material is NOT intended as a
reproduction of the original volumes. However close the material is to
becoming a reproduced work, it should ONLY be regarded as a textual
reference. Scanned at Phoenixmasonry by Ralph W. Omholt, PM in May 2007.
GOULD'S HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY
THROUGHOUT THE WORLD
VOLUME IV
CHAPTER ONE
FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION OF CANADA
AND NEWFOUNDLAND - ALBERTA - BRITISH COLUMBIA
MANITOBA - MARITIME PROVINCES -
NEWFOUNDLAND - ONTARIO - QUEBEC
SASKATCHEWAN
CHAPTER TWO
FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO
CHAPTER THREE
FREEMASONRY IN CENTRAL AMERICA
BRITISH HONDURAS - COSTA RICA - GUATEMALA
- HONDURAS - PANAMA
NICARAGUA - SAN SALVADOR - SPANISH
HONDURAS
CHAPTER FOUR
FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES
CUBA - HAITI AND SANTO DOMINGO - JAMAICA -
PUERTO RICO - THE
VIRGIN ISLANDS - THE LESSER ANTILLES, OR
CARIBBEAN ISLANDS - THE
LUCAYAS, OR BAHAMA ISLANDS - THE
BERMUDAS, OR SOMERS ISLANDS
CHAPTER FIVE
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA
VENEZUELA - COLOMBIA, FORMERLY NEW GRANADA
ECUADOR - PERU - BOLIVIA - ARGENTINE
REPUBLIC, OR
CONFEDERACY OF LA PLATA - PARAGUAY -
URUGUAY - BRAZIL
- BRITISH GUIANA - DUTCH GUIANA, OR
SURINAM - FRENCH
GUIANA, OR CAYENNE - CHILI
CHAPTER SIX
FREEMASONRY IN ASIA - CHINA - JAPAN - PERSIA -
THE EASTERN
ARCHIPELAGO - SUMATRA - PALESTINE
CHAPTER SEVEN
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON - BENGAL -
MADRAS -
BOMBAY - CEYLON
CHAPTER EIGHT
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA - SOUTH AFRICA -
WEST
COAST OF AFRICA - EGYPT - TUNIS - SOUTH
AFRICAN ISLANDS
CHAPTER NINE
FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA - SOUTH
AUSTRALIA - NEW SOUTH WALES - VICTORIA -
NEW ZEALAND TASMANIA
WESTERN AUSTRALIA -QUEENSLAND
CHAPTER TEN
SEA AND FIELD LODGES
CHAPTER ELEVEN
THE HOLY ROYAL ARCH
CHAPTER TWELVE
THE MARK DEGREE
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE
CHAPTER
FOURTEEN THE ROYAL ORDER OF SCOTLAND
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS - SOCIETAS
ROSICRUCIANA - THE
PRIESTLY ORDER OF THE TEMPLE - ORDER OF
THE SECRET MONITOR -
OTHER MASONIC ORGANIZATIONS - NEGRO
MASONRY IN THE UNITED
STATES
ILLUSTRATIONS VOLUME
IV R.‑. W.‑. Brother Colonel William Jarvis, First Provincial Grand Master of
the Provincial Grand Lodge of Upper Canada Frontispiece PACING PAGE Bow River
Lodge, Calgary 2 Twenty‑fifth Anniversary of the Grand Lodge of Alberta 2
Masonic Temple, Calgary 4 Masonic Temple at Edmonton, Alberta 6 Old Hudson's
Bay Block House at Nanaimo 10 Masonic Hall, Barkerville, British Columbia 16
Old Fort Garry, Winnipeg 20 Hon. Edward Cornwallis, Governor of Nova Scotia,
1749‑1753 28 Petition for the First Lodge of Halifax, 1750 34 Old Clock Tower
and Harbor, Halifax, Nova Scotia 3 8 H. R. H. Prince Edward, Duke of Kent 40 A
Certificate of 1807 of the Lodge of Harmony, Placentia, Newfoundland 64
Masonic Temple, St. John's, Newfoundland 66 The Bay at Kingston in 1838 72
Chairs Presented by H. R. H. the Duke of Kent 92 The Masonic Temple, Regina,
Saskatchewan 96 The Masonic Temple, Gouan, Saskatchewan 98 ''The West," Gouan,
Saskatchewan 98 The Masonic Temple, Port Lemon, Costa Rica 120 Entrance to
Masonic Temple, Port Lemon 120 Masonic Lodge at Sagua la Grande, Cuba 126 A
Certificate, Port au Prince, Haiti 130 Masonic Temple at Kingston, Jamaica 138
Masonic Temple, Ponce, Puerto Rico 142 Xl ILLUSTRATIONS PACING PAGE Masonic
Temple, Bridgetown, Barbados 148 Masonic Temple, St. George's, Bermuda 152.
Simon Bolivar 156
Regalia Worn by Bolivar 158 Masonic Temple, Buenos Aires 170 The Caves of
Solomon 196 Masonic Grand Lodge, Madras, South India 2‑16 Curious Masonic
Apron, Johannesburg, South Africa 2‑2.8 The First Masonic Temple in Egypt, at
Port Said 2‑34 The Ordeal of the Egyptian Initiation 2‑36 Reception of the
Thirty‑third Degree of the Scottish Rite 310 Warrant for Massachusetts College
page 315 Statesmen and Patriots, Members of the Masonic Fraternity William J.
Bryan, Edmund Burke, Henry Clay, Stephen A. Douglas, Oliver Ellsworth,
Alexander Hamilton, Patrick Henry, John Jay, Henry Laurens, Edward Livingston,
Robert R. Livingston, William Pinkney, and Edmund Randolph At end of volume
GOULD'S HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY THROUGHOUT THE WORLD VOLUME IV A HISTORY OF
FREEMASONRY THROUGHOUT THE WORLD VOL. IV CHAPTER I FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION
OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND ALBERTA CANON S. H. MIDDLETON A VENTURE,
exploration, commercial enterprise, empire‑building and missionary endeavour
all played their several parts in bringing Freemasonry to the Province of
Alberta. The early traders, Northwest Mounted Police and others, meeting as
they ofttimes did around the camp‑fire, trading‑post, and barrack square, made
themselves known to each other by sign, token, or symbol.
In the late '7o's and
the early '8o's the frontier post of Edmonton was already famous as a meeting
place for all sorts and conditions of men. That some were members of the Craft
was obvious, for in 1882 a Lodge, under the caption of Saskatchewan, No. 17,
was organised and received its Charter from the Grand Lodge of Manitoba. This
was subsequently surrendered about the year 18go. Meanwhile, the Masonic urge
for a Lodge and official recognition was strongly felt in Calgary, where in
May 1883 a notice was issued calling upon all Masons there to meet in Bro.
George Murdock's store, which was then situated on the east bank of Elbow
River. Although the meeting was held, as had been planned, only five Masons
were present. They were: Bro. George Murdock, Bro. E. Nelson Brown, Bro. A.
McNeil, Bro. George Monilaws, and Bro. D. C. Robinson. Although Bro. James
Walker and Bro. John Walker had hoped also to attend, they were unable to do
so. At this meeting the Brethren expressed the unanimous opinion that the time
was not opportune for the formation of a Lodge; there being no suitable
meeting place available; that the population was too scattered; and that there
was not yet a sufficient number of Masons in Calgary to warrant such a
venture.
After a few months,
however, with the advent of the railway, people began to arrive in greater
numbers. On August 15, 1883, the Canadian Pacific Railway track was laid
through the site of what is now the city of Calgary. A few days z FREEMASONRY
IN THE DOMINION later the first freight train arrived, bringing with it the
first printing plant of what was to become The Calgary Herald. The initial
issue of that paper carried a notice calling upon all Masons interested in the
formation of a Masonic Lodge to meet in George Murdock's shack, east of the
Elbow River. A photograph of this Masonically historic building is still
preserved in the archives of Bow River Lodge, No. i. To the surprise of all, a
large number of Masons assembled. R. W. Bro. Dr. N. J. Lindsay, at that time
District Deputy Grand Master for No. i. (Essex) District of the Grand Lodge of
Canada, was elected Chairman, R. W. Bra. George Murdock, Secretary. From then
on meetings were held regularly every Friday night, an attendance Register was
kept, and Minutes of all proceedings were recorded. No Masonic Work was done
and no examinations were made, however, until the Petition for a Dispensation
was about to be signed. This Petition was forwarded to the Grand Lodge of
British Columbia.
After waiting for a
period of from six to seven weeks for a reply, the Petitioners then sent a
second application, this time to the Grand Lodge of Manitoba. A favourable
reply was received from both Grand Lodges about the same time. Communications
between Calgary and British Columbia at that time had to go from Calgary to
Winnipeg, from there to Omaha, thence to San Francisco, and from that seaport
to Victoria three times weekly. Under such troublesome conditions of transit,
it was therefore considered advisable to accept the Dispensation offered by
the Grand Lodge of Manitoba. Accordingly, the Dispensation was received on
January 12, 1884, and the first meeting held on January 28 of that year.
R. W. Bro. Dr. N. J.
Lindsay was designated first Worshipful Master. Subsequently he attended a
meeting of the Grand Lodge of Manitoba, held in Winnipeg on February ii, at
which Communication he was elected junior Grand Warden. At that meeting a
Charter was granted to Bow River Lodge, at Calgary, recorded as No. 28 on the
Register of the Grand Lodge of Manitoba. On the Grand Register of Alberta this
Lodge is now known as Bow River Lodge, No. 1. At the same Communication of
the; Grand Lodge of Manitoba in 1884, Charters were also granted to Lodges at
Regina and at Moosomin. These three newly Chartered Lodges, together with the
Lodges at Edmonton and Prince Albert, might legally have formed a Grand Lodge
for the Northwest Territories, which at that time comprised the Districts of
Saskatchewan, Assiniboia, and Alberta, all of which were ruled by one
territorial government. But even at that date it was considered probable that
Provincial formations were not far distant, and it was recognised that a
Territorial Grand Lodge might eventually be broken by the ultimate division of
the Territories into Provinces. It was accordingly decided to leave the matter
in abeyance. The events which later transpired proved that those early Masons
had been right, the three Districts which then formed the Northwest
Territories have since been divided into two Provinces, Alberta and
Saskatchewan, the District of Assiniboia having been absorbed by the latter.
Until the formation
of the Grand Lodges of Alberta and Saskatchewan, the Grand Lodge of Manitoba
claimed jurisdiction over all the Northwest Terri‑ OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND
3 tories, although the first Masonic Constitution of the Territories declared
that the Grand Lodge was formed in and for the Province of Manitoba. The
Constitution also provided that in the absence of the Grand Master the Officer
next in rank should assume the duties of that Office. In 1893, Dr. Goggin, of
Winnipeg, was elected Grand Master, and Thomas Tweed of Medicine Hat, in what
was then the District of Assiniboia, was elected Deputy Grand Master.
During that year, Dr.
Goggin was appointed Superintendent of Education for the Northwest
Territories; thereupon he removed to the capital city, Regina. This
circumstance occasioned a peculiar situation. The Grand Master had left the
jurisdiction, and the Deputy who had been elected lived outside the Province.
To add further to this anomalous position, the Grand Lodge had decided to hold
the Communication of 1894 at Banff, Alberta. Finally, to overcome the
difficulty, an amendment to the Constitution was proposed, whereby the Grand
Lodge of Manitoba would add the Northwest Territories to its jurisdiction,
thus making it the largest Masonic Jurisdiction in America and the only Grand
Lodge ever to extend its boundaries after being once Constituted. Although the
proposal was at first opposed, it finally passed.
The political changes
which culminated in the division of the old Northwest Territories into the
Provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan, on September 1, 19o5, also precipitated
the division of Manitoba Grand Lodge. Hitherto, though it had long been
considered by many Brethren that the large number of Masonic Lodges in the
Canadian Northwest, and their separation by hundreds of miles from the central
authority, demanded a change, the spirit of loyalty to Manitoba had proved so
strong that nothing short of absolute necessity could change it. This
necessity arose, however, when Alberta became an autonomous Province. The
event had been more or less anticipated and in consequence thereof, on March
21, 19o5, Wor. Bro. the Rev. G. H. Hogbin, then Master of Bow River Lodge,
with Bro. Dr. George Macdonald as Secretary, received a letter from W. Bro.
Kealy, who was then Master of Medicine Hat Lodge, suggesting that a Petition
be made to the Grand Lodge of Manitoba, requesting recognition as a Grand
Body, at their next annual meeting in June.
The Lodges in the
Territory that was assumed to be Alberta were circularised to meet in Calgary
on May 24. At that meeting, nine Lodges were represented by a total of
twenty‑nine Delegates. After prolonged discussion, however, it was decided to
postpone definite action, since the Autonomy Bill had not yet been passed, and
might possibly become a law on the following July 1. Nevertheless, the whole
matter of the formation of a Grand Lodge was discussed, and a Committee
composed of Bro. Dr. Lindsay, Bro. Thomas Tweed, and Bro. E. N. Brown was
appointed to consider the question of procedure. At that time Bro. Dr. Lindsay
was the First Worshipful Master of Bow River Lodge, and Bro. E. N. Brown was
also a Master of Bow River Lodge, while Bro. Tweed was Past Grand Master of
the Grand Lodge of Manitoba. The latter would undoubtedly have been chosen as
first Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Alberta had it not been for his
deeply regretted death. Consequently, the meeting was adjourned until July 6,
when only eight Lodges were represented. As the Au‑ 4 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION tonomy Bill was still being debated in Parliament, it was decided to
adjourn the meeting again, until one month after the Autonomy Bill came into
force. This Act was passed, some time previous to, and became effective on,
September i, i9o5, and the adjourned meeting called for October I2, on which
day the Grand Lodge of Alberta came into being. At that time there were
eighteen Lodges in the Province of Alberta and seventeen of these were
represented by seventy‑nine Delegates, who were responsible for forming and
constituting Grand Lodge by adopting the following resolution: " TO THE
BRETHREN WHERE'ER SCATTERED O'ER LAND AND SEA " Whereas it has been made to
appear by many Brethren of the Ancient Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons
in the newly formed Province of Alberta, Canada, that it is most expedient and
desirable for the proper government of the Craft that a Grand Lodge of Masons
shall be formed in the said Province of Alberta.
BE IT KNOWN, That at
a convention held in the City of Calgary in the said Province on the i2th. of
October, Anno Lucis, S9os, in the sixth year of the reign of His Majesty King
Edward VII, for the purpose of taking into considera tion a proposition from
the Medicine Hat Lodge No. 31, A. F. & A. M. (Grand Register of Manitoba) with
this object in view, it was unanimously enacted as follows Whereas, it is the
unanimous opinion of the Masonic Lodges of Alberta that a Grand Lodge shall be
formed for the said Province, it is hereby RESOLVED, That the Delegates now
assembled shall, and do hereby constitute themselves as a true and lawful
Grand Lodge for the Province of Alberta, under the Ancient Landmarks existing
from time immemorial, to which adhesion is hereby given. The formation of the
said Grand Lodge of Alberta being sanctioned by the Most Worshipful Grand
Lodge of Manitoba, under whose jurisdiction the said Lodges have been
constituted.
Such is the direct
statement, pregnant with thought, wisdom and understanding, regarding the
genesis of the Grand Lodge of Alberta, A. F. and A. M. Proclamation was then
made by the Grand Director of Ceremonies In the Name and by the Authority of
the "Ancient Charges and Constitutions of Masonry " and the proceedings of a
Convention duly called in accordance with the same‑I now proclaim this Grand
Lodge by the name of " THE MOST WORSHIPFUL THE GRAND LODGE OF ALBERTA,
ANCIENT, FREE AND ACCEPTED MASONS " duly formed and constituted.
The first election of
Grand Lodge Officers, which took place immediately thereafter, resulted as
follows R. W. Bro. Dr. George Macdonald (28), Grand Master. R. W. Bro. H. C.
Taylor (3), Deputy Grand Master. R. W. Bro. T. F. English (66), Senior Grand
Warden.
OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 5 R. W. Bro. O. W. Kealy (31), unior Grand Warden.
R. W. Bro. J. T.
Macdonald (6;~, District Deputy Grand Master. i. R. W. Bro. C. E. Smyth (31),
District Deputy Grand Master. z. R. W. Bro. A. R. Dickson (83), District
Deputy Grand Master. 3. R. W. Bro. E. N. Brown (z8), Grand Treasurer.
R. W. Bro. J. J.
Dunlop (78), Grand Secretary. R. W. Bro. J. Hinchliffe (73), Grand Registrar.
R. W. Bro. Rev. J. S.
Chivers (4I), Grand Chaplain. Bro. J. Finch (6o), Grand Tyler.
The following
appointments were made by the M. W. Grand Master: R. W. Bro. M. J. Macleod
(65), Senior Grand Deacon. R. W. Bro. R. Patterson (37), junior Grand Deacon.
V. W. Bro. C. H. S.
Wade (78), Grand Director of Ceremonies. V. W. Bro. G. Murdock (z8), Grand
Organist.
W. Bro. H. W. Evans
(4z), Grand Steward. W. Bro. S. J. Currie (58), Grand Steward. W. Bro. F. J.
Bennett (76), Grand Steward. W. Bro. A. M. Kay (85), Grand Steward.
R. W. Bro. Rev. G. H.
Hogbin (z8), Grand Pursuivant.
The election of
Officers over and appointments made, Most Worshipful Bro. W. G. Scott, Grand
Master of Manitoba, then assumed the Chair, the Grand Lodge being in Ample
form, assisted by Most Worshipful Bro. E. A. Braithwaite, Past Grand Master of
Manitoba, he proceeded with the Installation of the Most Worshipful the Grand
Master of Alberta and the other Grand Officers. At the close of that ceremony,
M. W. Bro. Dr. George Macdonald, Grand Master of Alberta, thanked the
assembled Delegates for the great honour they had conferred by electing him to
be the first Grand Master of the Craft in the Province. He also expressed
appreciation to the M. W. the Grand Master of Manitoba and to the Brethren of
the Mother Grand Lodge for their Fraternal support and presence at the
inaugural meeting. A resolution was then moved by V. W. Bro. C. H. Stuart‑Wade
and R. W. Bro. J. Hinchliffe to confer the rank of Past Grand Master in the
Jurisdiction of Alberta upon M. W. Bro. W. G. Scott, Grand Master of Manitoba,
and M. W. Bro. E. A. Braithwaite, Past Grand Master of Manitoba.
During the meeting an
application for Dispensation to form a new Lodge was presented by a number of
Brethren from High River, with the request that its name be chosen by the
Grand Lodge. The Application was granted and it was decided that the Lodge
should be called Cornerstone Lodge. On the receipt of its Charter the
following year, Cornerstone Lodge became Lodge No. i9 on the Register of the
Grand Lodge of Alberta.
The first Annual
Communication of the Grand Lodge of Alberta was held in Medicine Hat on
Tuesday, February zo, 19o6. During his address, the M. W.
6 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION the Grand Master, Dr. George Macdonald, gave voice to the following
sentiments The Grand Lodge of Alberta, A.F. and A.M. is at last a Body in
effect and recognised by our Mother Grand Lodge and the fraternity as a
trustworthy offspring, capable of ruling and governing, and, we hope and
trust, capable of adding generously to the wealth of our Masonic teachings. As
far back as the year 1888 several of our Brethren were looking forward to the
dawn of this our Grand Masonic Body, and some of them are still s~ ared to
join with us in welcoming the existence of a new star in the Masonic
fiprmament. May it soon in its symbolic teachings reach its zenith,
paralleling the brilliancy of the mid‑day sun, and may it long continue so,
and though at times its brightness may dim as fleeting clouds obscure its
lustre, may it ever resume its brilliant path and never find a setting.
During this first
Annual Meeting of the Grand Lodge, a special Committee on Benevolence was
appointed by the M. W. Grand Master to consider ways and means to establish a
Masonic Home and School. M. W. Bro. Kealy was elected Grand Master, and R. W.
Bro. Rev. George Hogbin, Deputy Grand Master. An interesting sidelight on the
history of the Grand Lodge at this stage is shown by the following statement
made by M. W. Bro. James Ovas, the revered Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge
of Manitoba, in his Freemasonry in the Province of Manitoba: At the Annual
Communication of the Grand Lodge of Manitoba, Held in June 19o6, Fraternal
recognition was extended with the most kindly greetings and the wish that
success and prosperity would attend them, to the first daughter Grand Lodge of
this Grand Body, the Grand Lodge of Alberta.
It was decided to
have an authoritative system of " Work " in the jurisdiction. Accordingly,
during the 1907 Annual Communication the Special Committee on Ritual made the
following recommendation Resolved, That this Grand Lodge recognises and
authorises for use in subordinate Lodges either of the methods of conducting
the Work usually spoken of as the " Canadian Work " or the "Ancient York Work
" according to the rituals hereafter issued by it.
This proposal
received unanimous support, and from that date until the present both Rites, "
Canadian " (Emulation) and "Ancient York " (WebbPreston), have been officially
recognised throughout the jurisdiction.
Benevolence has
always been a cardinal virtue in Alberta. To prove that the Founders were
thoroughly imbued with true Masonic principles and traditions, we may point to
the Report made to the Grand Lodge in 19o6 by a special Committee regarding
the establishment of a Masonic Home. Just as the bursting of the " South Sea
Bubble " had aroused our ancient Brethren of England to alleviate the distress
caused by it, so were the Masons of Alberta eager to help others in distress.
The San Francisco disaster of 1907 and the Hillcrest, Alberta, OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 7 mine tragedy of four years later, which almost wiped out the
Officers of Sentinel Lodge, No. 26, weighed upon the Brethren with such
overwhelming force that they felt a great need for a benevolent fund. In fact,
the mine disaster was probably more responsible than any other cause for the
beginning of the present Benevolent Fund. From the inauguration of the Grand
Lodge to the year 1915 four Benevolent Funds were established, each dealing
with a specific necessity, as the occasion demanded. Then, in 1919, these four
funds were amalgamated. In order to meet the increasing demands made upon its
resources, the Grand Lodge in 192o adopted a yet more definite policy towards
enlarging the Capital Benevolent Fund by assessing its members on a per capita
basis. Ten years later the amount paid to beneficiaries had been trebled, thus
indicating the wisdom of that enactment. Moreover, the policy of administering
benevolence has always been one of serious reflection in Alberta. This was
forcibly expressed by the Chairman of the Benevolence Committee in his Reports
of 1925 and 1927. In these he said in part: From a review of the Proceedings
of foreign jurisdictions we learn that many of them take ride, and justly so,
in the expensive and comfortable homes they have created for their unfortunate
members. Your Committee are, however, of the opinion that our system, for the
present at least, is better for us.
Our beneficiaries are
left in their homes, when practicable, so that the families may be kept
together and the children under their parents' care and interest. Those
unattached are residing with relatives or in families of Masons to whom the
money paid for their lodging is acceptable, and the unfortunates in this way
escape the stigma of pauperism, and their opportunities for becoming again
independent are greater, should they be restored to health. A feeling of
confident self‑respect is at all times preserved, and due care is exercised
that the recipient of our bounty is not humiliated in any way. Your Committee
feel we are working the right way with the right kind of policy, by which the
cost of administering the fund is reduced to a minimum, where every dollar is
working, and, if not being used for benevolence, is earning interest against
the inevitable rainy days which will come. In doing this, in assisting to do
this, Masonry in the Province of Alberta has more than justified its
existence, and as the years go by, with increasing numbers, greater
responsibilities will be ours and we have no doubt if we fulfil our duties,
the Masons of those future years will assuredly fulfil theirs.
During the stress of
the Great War, Masonry in Alberta responded nobly to the cause. At least ten
per cent of her membership joined the colors, and the Lodges as a whole
contributed generously to the Patriotic Fund, which was created in 1915. The
Work of the Lodges, however, was seriously impeded, owing to the absence of so
many leaders overseas. In many cases the Lodges became so depleted that the
older members resumed Office, as an expediency, and to reciprocate for the
heroic endeavours of their younger Brethren at the front.
Hostilities ceased,
and a feeling was developed that the advent of peace would somehow, in some
way, clear away the wreckage of the past; that hence‑ 8 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION forth the pathways of life would be straight and simple; that every
man would have equal opportunity and equal share in the best things of life.
At this time an abnormal influx into all the Lodges took place. The men who
sought admittance were representative citisens from legislative halls, from
hospital boards and school boards, from churches and civic enterprises, in
short, from every walk of life. To meet the need of these new members,
Charters were granted, Masonic Halls were dedicated, and Temples were erected
throughout the length and breadth of the jurisdiction. At no time before in
its history had it been possible for Masonry to play so great a part in
moulding public opinion and in exerting an influence for good upon the body
politic. It was here that the teachings of the Craft were sublimated. Perhaps
their splendid influence in this field is responsible for the maintenance of
the unique and high prestige of the Fraternity throughout the Province in
general.
Among the Brethren
connected with the Grand Lodge were two of outstanding merit. One of these was
M. W. Bro. Dr. George Macdonald, the first Grand Master, who subsequently held
the position of Grand Secretary for ten years during the early days of
formative policy. The other was M. W. Bro. S. Y. Taylor, who was Grand Master
in 1915 and Grand Secretary during the period from 1917 to 192.8. Bro. Taylor
was still Grand Secretary at the time of his death in March 192‑8. Of this
esteemed Brother it has been justly said: A fine scholarship enabled him to
apply with telling force the supremely spiritual values of our Masonic
idealism. In consequence of his untiring zeal and efforts in the exposition of
these ideals there was developed a high moral tone throughout the whole Craft
in this jurisdiction which will remain as a fitting and enduring monument to
his memory.
On Saturday, October
11, 1931, a Special Communication of the Grand Lodge to celebrate the
twenty‑fifth anniversary of its founding was held in Calgary. Twelve Past
Grand Masters, Representatives of four neighbouring Grand jurisdictions, and
several hundred Brethren from all parts of western Canada were in attendance.
At this unique meeting the first Grand Master, M. W. Bro. Dr. George
Macdonald, received a stirring ovation as he rose to address the gathering.
The Grand Master, M. W. Bro. Dr. S. N. Sneddon, addressed the Brethren as
follows I must, on behalf of myself and the Grand Lodge of Alberta here
assembled, express our deep sense of the honour accorded to this Grand Lodge
by the presence here to‑day of the distinguished Representatives of the Grand
Lodges of Manitoba, Saskatchewan and British Columbia, who are here as our
guests to celebrate our twenty‑fifth Anniversary. This is an historic
occasion, and from the large attendance from distant points in the province, I
think that feature of this gathering is uppermost in our minds: but to me our
meeting here to‑day should be more in the nature of an act of homage and
honour to those who after all are really responsible for this great occasion.
I am referring to those members who had the courage and foresight to form a
Grand Lodge in what was then OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND sparsely settled
country, of whose possibilities little was actually proved, whose development
had scarcely begun, communication was difficult, and the Lodges to which these
members belonged were widely scattered.
I venture to say that
if the spirit of the pioneer can be transmitted to this splendid gathering, we
need have no fear either for the future prosperity of our Order in Alberta or
for the future of this great Province.
At the formation in
1905 there were 18 Lodges with 12o5 members. Thirty years later there are 157
Lodges with 12,576 members. Benevolence has always been a cardinal virtue with
Alberta, and this is strongly emphasised at the present, with its century mark
of beneficiaries receiving assistance. During this time a Library of no mean
order has been gradually established, which greatly facilitates the spread of
Masonic education. In addition to this a system of holding Annual District
Meetings has been evolved, at which the Grand Lodge Officers attend and impart
first‑hand information. The Grand Lodge of Alberta is comparatively young, yet
withal lusty and strong, and bids fair for an expanding and greater future.
BRITISH COLUMBIA R.
L. REID N 1858 a veritable city of shacks clustered about the big fort of the
Hudson's Bay Company on the southern end of Vancouver Island. There it had
grown up almost in a single night, as did Jonah's gourd. It already had a
little weekly newspaper, however, and in the issue of July io the following
item appeared: The members of the Ancient Order of F. & A. Masons in good
standing are invited to meet on Monday July 12th at 7 o'clock P.M., in
Southgate & Mitchell's new store, upstairs. The object of the meeting is to
consider matters connected with the permanent interests of the order in
Victoria.
The meeting so
convened was attended by seven Masons who drafted a Petition to the Grand
Lodge of England asking for a Charter for a Lodge in their new city. So far as
we have any record, this was the beginning of Freemasonry in British Columbia.
The Colony of
Vancouver Island was formed in 1849, and by 1856 it had been granted a
representative assembly. But until 1858 the settlement had very few
inhabitants aside from officers and employees of the Hudson's Bay Company,
which had made Victoria its headquarters on the Pacific coast. The mainlandNew
Caledonia as it was then called‑had no organised government until November 1g,
1858, when it became the Colony of British Columbia.
News went abroad in
1857 that gold had been discovered in the sands of the 10 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Fraser River and the following year thousands of goldseekers came in
search of the New Eldorado. Since it was necessary to pass through Victoria in
order to reach the mines, the little village so far from the busy world was
immediately transformed from a quiet trading‑post into a noisy, bustling
metropolis. Vancouver Island and British Columbia were united under the name
of the latter in 11866, and five years later this territory became one of the
Provinces of the Dominion of Canada.
Once, in 11859,
before any regular Lodge had been Constituted, an " Occasional " Lodge was
held. It did not come exactly within the meaning of the term as defined by
Mackey, for it was not called by a Grand Master; but it did come within the
Century Dictionary's definition of " occasional," in that it was " called
forth, produced, or used on some special occasion or event." The " special
occasion " of this " Occasional " Lodge was the funeral of a Mason. Early in
September of that year, S. J. Hazeltine, chief engineer of the Hudson's .Bay
Company's steamer Labouchere, died in the city hospital at Victoria. Since he
was a Freemason, the resident Brethren decided to honour his memory by a
Masonic funeral. An advertisement in The British Colonist, a local newspaper,
called a meeting of Masons to take place at the Royal Hotel on September 7. A
large number of Masons responded. Several California Masons able to vouch for
one another formed the nucleus of the assemblage and examined others who
claimed the Master's rank. This done, they exercised their ancient prerogative
and formed themselves into a Lodge. Having chosen Bro. John T. Damon as Acting
Worshipful Master, and Bro. B. F. Moses as Secretary pro tempore, they made
arrangements for the funeral Rite. Next day they again assembled, donned white
gloves, and aprons made for the occasion by a tentmaker on Yates Street,
formed a procession, and marched to the hospital, and thence to the cemetery,
where they interred the body of their departed Brother with due Masonic
honours. Following that, they closed the Lodge in due form.
The Grand Lodge of
England was ready to grant the Charter asked for in 11858, but technicalities
delayed its issuance. The reason commonly assigned for this delay is that the
Charter sent out proved to be defective and in consequence had to be returned
to London for correction. The probable reason, however, to some extent
supported by credible information, is that the application was defective in
form, and that it had to be returned for amendment before a Charter could be
granted. However this may be, it was not until March i86o, that the Brethren
in Victoria received their Charter. Further delay was occasioned at the time
by the necessity for obtaining and fitting up a suitable Lodge room and for
acquiring necessary furniture and fittings.
Not until August 28,
1186o, was Victoria Lodge, No. 11o85 E. R. ready to begin work. On that date
the premier Lodge of British Columbia was duly Constituted on the second floor
of the Hibben and Carswell Building at the south west corner of Yates and
Langley streets. The ceremony, which included the Installation of the first
Officers, was performed by Robert Burnaby, Past Master of Lodge, No. 6611 E.
R., of Surrey, England, a prominent merchant of the little From a photograph
by Underwood and Underwood.
Old Hudson's Bay
Block House at Nanaimo, Vancouver Island, B. C.
OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 11 city. He was assisted by H. Aquilar, R. N., commander of the
gunboat Grappler, then lying in Esquimalt harbour, a few miles from
Victoria,who was Past Master of Good Report Lodge, No. 159 E. R. The new Lodge
numbered eleven Charter members. During 186o nine Masons became members by
affiliation, including W.‑. Bro. Burnaby himself. John Malowansky, a Russian
news agent and tobacconist, was the first person to be made a Mason in the
Jurisdiction by Initiation. This popular young man soon rose to be J. D. of
the Lodge, but some five years later he left for the Cariboo gold fields and
in 1866 he went to Kamchatka for the Alaska Commercial Company. In 1875 Bro.
Malowansky took his demit in order to join a Russian Lodge in Petropavlovsky.
No word was ever afterwards received from him. In 1931 Victoria Lodge had 420
members on its Roll. One of its traditions is that the Grand Master for the
time being shall Install its Officers. On only one or two occasions since the
organisation of the Grand Lodge has this failed to take place.
The example set by
Victoria was soon followed by New Westminster, then capital of the Colony of
British Columbia. In 186o the Masons there applied to the Grand Lodge of
England for a Charter. It was granted, and in December 1861, Union Lodge, No.
12o1 E. R. was duly Constituted.
The Lodges at
Victoria and New Westminster used the English Ritual. This was unfamiliar to
many Masons who had come from the United States where a different Ritual was
in use. Consequently, some of the American Masons residing at Victoria, who
wished to use the Work to which they were accustomed, applied to the Grand
Lodge of Washington Territory for a Charter in 1861. Victoria Lodge protested
that since the Colony of Vancouver Island was British, no Masonic Body other
than the Grand Lodges of the mother country had any right to grant either a
Warrant or a Dispensation for a Masonic Lodge in the Jurisdiction. It was
further declared that any Lodge so established would be treated as
clandestine. Foreseeing the difficulties which might arise if their Petition
were successful, the applicants withdrew it, and joined by some other Masons
they applied to the Grand Lodge of Scotland for a Charter for Vancouver Lodge,
No. 421 S. R.
Nine Lodges had been
Chartered in the two colonies by 1871. The Grand Lodge of England had
established Victoria Lodge, No. 1o85, later .re‑numbered 783, and British
Columbia Lodge, No. 1187, at Victoria; Union Lodge, No. 12oi, later
re‑numbered 899, at New Westminster; and Nanaimo Lodge, No. logo, at Nanaimo.
Besides Vancouver Lodge, No. 421, the Grand Lodge of Scotland had authorised
Cariboo Lodge, No. 469, at Barkerville; Caledonia Lodge, No. 478, at Nanaimo;
Mount Hermon Lodge, No. 491, at Hastings, now part of the City of Vancouver.
At Victoria it also established Quadra Lodge, which should have been numbered
5o8, but which was still under Dispensation when the Grand Lodge of British
Columbia was established. In May 1867, the Grand Lodge of Scotland appointed
Dr. Israel Wood Powell, a prominent physician of Victoria, as Provincial Grand
Master, and in December 1867 the Grand Lodge of England appointed Robert
Burnaby of the same place as District Grand Master.
11 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION As the number of Lodges increased, the advisability of forming an
independent Grand Lodge was much discussed by members of the Craft. There was
every reason against the existence of two organisations in a country having
such a small population. Consequently, Dr. Powell and Mr. Burnaby, close
personal friends, were anxious to see the Craft united. In December 1868 a
meeting was held by Vancouver Lodge, No. 411 S. R., at which a number of
visitors from other Lodges were present. At that meeting members introduced a
series of resolutions reciting the condition of Freemasonry in the Colony, the
desirability of forming a Grand Lodge of British Columbia, and the advantages
to be secured by doing so. These resolutions were again considered at a
meeting held on January 2, 1869. At that time they were adopted and forwarded
to the other Lodges for consideration: All the Scottish Lodges, except
Caledonia Lodge, No. 478, at Nanaimo, approved them. Except Victoria Lodge,
No. io85, the English Lodges disapproved them. The resolutions were then
transmitted to the Grand Lodges in England and Scotland. The latter made no
reply, but the Secretary of the English Grand Lodge acknowledged the receipt
of the resolutions and expressed his regret that the Brethren in British
Columbia should " take any step which might lessen their own influence. As a
District Grand Lodge of the Grand Lodge of England, the Brethren in Vancouver
Island enjoy a far more influential position than they could possibly do if
they formed themselves into an independent Grand Lodge, whose paucity of
numbers would simply render it ridiculous." Undismayed, Vancouver Lodge, No.
411 S. R., went on with its work. It submitted its plan to the Grand Lodges in
Canada and the United States in order to ascertain what reception the proposed
Grand Lodge might expect. The result was so encouraging that, at a meeting on
January 18, 1871, it was able to announce that all the Grand Lodges to which
it had submitted its plan had signified their approval.
Various proceedings
resulted in the meeting of a Committee from Vancouver Lodge, No. 411 S. R.
They met with other members on March 18, 1871, to elect a Grand Master and
other Officers and to declare a Grand Lodge of British Columbia duly formed.
M.‑. W.‑. Bro. Elwood Evans, Past Grand Master of Washington Territory, was
invited to Install the Officers of the new Grand Lodge on March Zo, and he
accepted the invitation. Notice of the proposed Installation was given to
District Grand Master Burnaby of the English Lodges only one hour before the
Installation was to take place; he put in a written protest. District Grand
Secretary Thomas Shotbolt attended; protested orally; then took off his apron
and retired. What happened after he left the Lodge is not known, but the
Installation did not proceed and for the time the matter was dropped. Later,
R.‑. W.‑. Bro. Powell, and R.‑. W.‑. Bro. Burnaby had a conference about the
affair with the result that they agreed to submit the matter to the vote of
the Brethren of the various Lodges. This was then done. It resulted in polling
194 votes in favor of the proposal, and 28 votes against it.
Since the majority in
favor of establishing an independent Grand Lodge was OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 13 so large, a meeting to be held in Victoria was called for
October Zi, 1871, to form a Grand Lodge of British Columbia. All the Lodges in
the Province, except Union Lodge, No. 899, at New Westminster, sent
Representatives. The Grand Lodge of British Columbia was duly formed, M.‑.
W.‑. Bro. Israel Wood Powell being elected as first Grand Master and M.'. W.‑.
Bro. Robert Burnaby being given the rank of Past Grand Master. All Lodges
within the Jurisdiction, except Union Lodge, No. 899, surrendered their
Charters to receive others granted by the new Grand Lodge. Their respective
numbers on the Grand Lodge Roll were as follows: Victoria Lodge, No. i;
Vancouver Lodge, No. 2; Nanaimo Lodge, No. 3 ; Cariboo Lodge, No. 4; British
Columbia Lodge, No. S ; Caledonia Lodge, No. 6; Mount Hermon Lodge, No. 7;
Quadra Lodge, No. 8.
The absence of Union
Lodge, No. 899, from the Convention, and its failure on that account to
receive the number on the Grand Lodge Roll to which it was entitled by reason
of its seniority‑No. 2‑was due to the determined opposition of Hon. Henry
Holbrook, of New Westminster. He took the stand taken by the Secretary of the
Grand Lodge of England, namely, that the organisation of a Grand Lodge having
such a small number of Lodges was ridiculous. In 1872, however, this Lodge saw
the light, surrendered its Charter, and became Union Lodge, No. 9, B. C. R.
By the close of 1872
all other Grand Lodges in Canada and all those in the United States, except
that of Indiana, which awaited " the action of the Grand Lodge of England in
the matter," had recognised the new Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge of England
gave full recognition and a kind and fraternal greeting in 1874. The Grand
Lodge of Scotland granted conditional recognition in 1880, but reserved the
right to Charter Lodges in British Columbia if it saw fit. This action was
followed by unconditional recognition, granted in 1883. Indiana recognised the
Grand Lodge of British Columbia in 1881.
From 1870 to 1880
British Columbia was not prosperous. The output of gold from the mines of the
Cariboo diminished year by year. The proposed transcontinental railway that
was to connect the Province with her eastern sisters was still a matter of
negotiation and exploration. Business of the region was nearly at a
standstill, and many who had come there during the Cariboo gold excitement of
the 6o's were now leaving. As the population decreased, the number of Lodges
did likewise. Nanaimo, the coal‑mining town on Vancouver Island, first felt
the strain. Since two Lodges were more than it could maintain, in 1873 Nanaimo
Lodge, No. 3, and Caledonia Lodge, No. 6, united as Ashlar Lodge, No. 3.
Victoria presently discovered that it could not support four Lodges, and in
1877 Victoria Lodge, No. 1, and British Columbia Lodge, No. S, united under
the name of Victoria‑Columbia Lodge, No. 1. That year Vancouver Lodge No. 2,
and Quadra Lodge, No. 8, united under the name of Vancouver and Quadra Lodge,
No. 2. The decrease in the number of Lodges went no further and when the
construction of the Canadian Pacific Railway caused a revival of business,
applications for Charters began to come in. In 1881, residents of Yale, at
that time a centre of construction at the Pacific Coast end of the railway,
though 14 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION now only a name and a memory, asked for
the Charter of a Lodge to be known as Cascade Lodge, No. io. Owing to fires in
the town and to changes in railway construction plans, the application was
withdrawn within the year and before the Charter was granted. Five years later
a Charter was granted to Kamloops Lodge, No. 1o. In 1887 a Charter was granted
to Mountain Lodge, No. ii, at Donald, though this Lodge, with the population
of the town itself, later removed to Golden, on the Columbia River. In 1888
Cascade Lodge, No. iz., at Vancouver, and Spallumcheen Lodge, No. 13, at
Lansdowne (now Armstrong), were Instituted. Since that time the Grand Lodge of
British Columbia, whose mere nine Lodges were likely to make it appear "
ridiculous " to the Masonic world, according to the Grand Secretary of the
Grand Lodge of England, has steadily grown. In 1931 it comprised 115 Lodges
having a membership of 15,577 It early became the custom of the Grand Master
for the time being to nominate Brethren of standing to visit Lodges and report
to him. In 1888 this course of action received the official approval of the
Grand Lodge and the Province was divided into four districts: District, No. 1,
Vancouver Island; District, No. z., New Westminster; District, No. 3, Yale‑Kootenay;
and District, No. 4, Cariboo. In 1931 there were eighteen such districts with
a District Deputy Grand Master for each.
The Grand Lodge of
British Columbia has never officially used any set form of Ritual. In his
address at the first meeting of the Grand Lodge M.‑. W.‑. Bro. Powell pointed
out that ... our Grand Lodge is formed by the Union of the English and
Scottish crafts of the Province, each of whom are wedded and are partial to,
their own particular work. Hence, under any and all circumstances, Lodges
taking part in the formation of this Grand Lodge, should have full permission
to continue the work they now practise so long as they desire to do so. But I
would even go further, and for the present at least ... allow any Lodge that
may hereafter be formed, to choose and adopt either ritual at present
practised in the Province.
This matter was again
considered in Grand Lodge in 1893 and it was then decided that Lodges might
select either the English Work, as exemplified by Victoria‑Columbia Lodge, No.
i ; the Scottish Work, really the American Work, as exemplified by Ashlar
Lodge, No. 3 ; or the Canadian Work, as exemplified by Cascade Lodge, No. 12.
The latter, which is that form of English Work used by the Grand Lodge of
Canada in Ontario since 1868, should properly be called the Ontario Work.
Though the English
Work generally used in British Columbia is the Emulation Work, two Lodges use
the Oxford Ritual and one, the Revised Ritual. Another Lodge, Southern Cross
Lodge, No. 44, whose first Master was R.‑. W.‑. Bro. J. J. Miller, at one time
prominent in Masonic circles of New South Wales, uses the Canadian Work with
some of the modifications of the Ritual accepted in that part of the British
Empire where the Lodge's first Master formerly resided.
Union Lodge, No. 9,
of New Westminster, having been originally Chartered OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 15 by the Grand Lodge of England, at first used the English
Ritual. Since, however, a majority of the members were better acquainted with
the Scotch, or American, Work, that form was adopted in 1877. It is said that
W.,. Bro. William Stewart, who had been Initiated in Scotland during the early
part of the nineteenth century and at different times a member of Union Lodge,
No. 9, and of Ashlar Lodge, No. 3, first gave the name " Scotch " to the
American form of the Ritual. He probably did so because all Lodges which had
been Chartered by the Grand Lodge of Scotland used it.
Cariboo Lodge, which
was No. 469 on the Register of the Grand Lodge of Scotland, and is now No. 4
B. C. R., merits special mention here. It was the outlying Lodge of all early
Lodges. So far out was it, indeed, that a trip of 540 miles had to be made in
order to reach it. One had to go seventy‑five miles by steamer from Victoria
to New Westminster. Another seventy‑five miles by river steamer took one to
Yale, the head of navigation on the Fraser River. From there to Barkerville
was a stagecoach trip of 390 miles. The journey required so much time and was
so difficult to make that Provincial Grand Master Powell never visited the
Lodge. When it received its Charter it began to function without assistance
from any but its own members. No Provincial Grand Master or Grand Master of
the Grand Lodge of British Columbia ever visited this Lodge until Grand Master
William Downie made the trip to Barkerville in 1892.
It was no small
community which at that time existed in the heart of the Cariboo Mountains.
Gold was the magnet that drew men there. From the mountain streams of that
region more than seventy million dollars' worth of precious metal was taken.
In the mid‑6o's, so it is claimed, Barkerville had a larger population than
any other place on the Pacific coast except San Francisco. Even in 1872, when
the population of the Province had greatly decreased, Cariboo Lodge, No. 469,
was the second largest Lodge on the Register.
Headed by W.‑. M.‑.
Jonathan Nutt, a zealous Mason who on account of his service to Freemasonry
was given the rank of Past Senior Grand Warden in 1877, Cariboo Lodge, No.
469, got under way, bought a lot, and built a Masonic Hall. Its membership
increased rapidly. Nationality or religious faith was no obstacle to
membership, for Swedes, Jews, French‑Canadians, Italians, and others were to
be found among its members. During its early years the Lodge was financially
prosperous. On September 16, 1868, however, just as the prosperity of Cariboo
was beginning to decline, a disastrous fire burnt the whole town of
Barkerville to the ground. Only one building escaped destruction. The Masonic
Hall was destroyed but the Records of the Lodge were saved. The Lodge
immediately began to rebuild its quarters, and on February 2‑o, 1869, it met
in a new Hall that it still uses. Despite generous donations from outside
sources, the Lodge had difficulty in financing the erection of its new Hall.
Mining claims were being worked out and the population was dwindling. After a
time, however, the Lodge overcame all its difficulties.
In those early days
Barkerville was by no means a peaceful village, as no prosperous mining town
far removed from civilisation could be. Because of a 16 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION clever ruse to which members of Cariboo Lodge, No. 469, resorted, we
are led to believe that some residents of the settlement, when in their cups,
tried to find out what Masons really do in Lodge. In order to prevent any
illicit seeker after truth from succeeding in his quest, some resourceful
brain suggested an ingenious " silent " or " mechanical " Tyler when the new
Hall was built. The stairs to the Lodge room were hinged in the middle. By
means of a mechanical contrivance the lower part of the stairway could be
raised and held suspended in mid‑air while the Brethren were at Labour.
Besides this interesting piece of handiwork massive and handsome furniture was
also made and carved by early members of the Lodge.
The Jurisdiction of
the Grand Lodge of British Columbia is not confined to the Province alone but
also includes the Yukon Territory. The Grand Lodge of Manitoba, whose
jurisdiction extended over the whole of the Northwest Terri tories of Canada
before the Provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan were formed, originally
constituted Lodges in Dawson and White Horse. It proved more convenient,
however, for those Lodges to communicate with British Columbia than with
Manitoba. With the consent and approval of their Mother Grand Lodge, the
Jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of British Columbia was extended to include
Yukon Territory and in 1907 those Lodges became No. 45 and No. 46,
respectively, on the Register of the Grand Lodge of British Columbia.
As has been the case
in other jurisdictions, the Grand Lodge of British Columbia has had to deal
with clandestine Bodies. In 1914 a Representative of the so‑called American
Masonic Federation was prosecuted and heavily fined for his illegal acts.
Since that time there has been no other trouble.
In 1921 this Grand
Lodge celebrated its fiftieth anniversary in fitting style. Representatives
from many other Grand Lodges‑England, Canada, and the United States‑were in
attendance. Many of the pioneers in the Craft who were present were fittingly
introduced to members of the Grand Lodge. Addresses made by the visitors in
the Lodge and by the speakers at the anniversary banquet were worthy of the
occasion and of the reputation of the Ancient Craft.
As the years go on
the Grand Lodge of British Columbia prospers and increases. Many of the Lodges
are, of course, in the larger centres of population, but many others, not less
worthy of mention, are in settlements tucked away among far‑off mountain
mining camps, or along shores of the great inlets that deeply pierce our long
seafront. Others are in lumber towns and in the hamlets of agricultural
districts. All are working out the great principles of Freemasonry with
interest and profit to themselves and with benefit to the communities in which
they carry on.
The benevolent and
charitable work of the Fraternity is by no means neglected in the jurisdiction
of the Grand Lodge of British Columbia. From that September day in 1859 when
the Masons of Victoria gathered together to inter the body of Bro. S. J.
Hazeltine according to Masonic custom, up to the present, those duties have
been carried on unceasingly. Charity has unstintedly been extended to those in
need. Among the earliest records of Cariboo Lodge, No. 4, OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 17 far up in the Cariboo Mountains, is the casual mention of a
Committee that was appointed to inquire into the case of Bro. Miserve, of
Mount Moriah Lodge, Washington Territory.. While digging for gold along
Mosquito Creek, he had fallen into bad health, so the report said. Yearly
Records of the Lodges in this jurisdiction show large sums expended for
relief. A benevolent fund, begun in 1872, has been built up by the Grand Lodge
from the donations of individuals and constituent Lodges. In 1931 this fund
amounted to $326,849.69. Income from it is used to supplement charities of the
various Lodges where necessary. In both Vancouver and Victoria, a Masonic
service bureau is maintained by the local Lodges. These bureaus look after and
assist Masons and their dependents from other jurisdictions while they sojourn
here. During the Great War a special relief fund was raised for the assistance
of soldier Brethren and their families. This fund was of special value in
those troublous times. All such work is carried on quietly, in true Masonic
fashion. Few persons know either the extent of Masonic bounty or the names of
those who are succoured.
Though British
Columbia may not have among its members of the Craft those who are
world‑famous, nevertheless many pioneers of the Province who took leading
parts in laying the foundations of our Commonwealth were faith ful disciples
of the Square and Compasses. Many leaders of bench, bar and church,
distinguished business men, and members of the press have been among our
members. In the early days, J. J. Southgate, a well‑known merchant, inserted
in The Victoria Gazette the advertisement set out in the first paragraph of
this article and so initiated the Masonic organisation that has become what it
is to‑day. The splendid services to Freemasonry of M.‑.W.‑. Bro. Robert
Burnaby, a merchant, and M.'. W.‑. Bro. Israel W. Powell, a medical
practitioner, have been in part described earlier in this article. Another
distinguished Mason of British Columbia, a man or probity and profound
learning, was John Foster McCreight, Deputy Grand Master in 1871, afterwards a
judge of the Supreme Court of the Province. Among the well‑known journalists
were Amor de Cosmos and David W. Higgins, both at one time residents of
Victoria and both men of outstanding ability. The former, regarded by many as
a somewhat eccentric person, had his earlier name, W. A. Smith, changed to
that given here by an Act of the California Legislature while a member of that
body in 1854. De Cosmos was editor of The British Colonist, of Victoria; a
member of the Provincial Legislature; and one of the leaders in the movement
that resulted in bringing about the union of the two colonies and the
subsequent admission of the Province into the Canadian Confederation. He was
also a member of the Canadian House of Commons for some years. David W.
Higgins was also an editor of The British Colonist. He published two volumes
containing stories of early life in British Columbia. These books, The Mystic
Spring and The Passing of a Race, are rather fact than fiction. Though long
out of print and now scarce, they are still much sought after and eagerly
read. Hon. Henry Holbrook, father of Union Lodge, No. 899, at New Westminster,
was for many years one of the most influential men in the political life of
the mainland colony.
18 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Major William Downie was another early Mason of British Columbia who
can not be forgotten. Born in Glasgow, Scotland, and brought up in Ayr, he was
one of those men who have an itching foot, one of those who heard " The
Whisper " sung by Kipling Something hidden. Go and find it. Go and look behind
the RangesSomething lost behind the ranges. Lost and waiting for you. Go! Upon
the discovery of gold in the North, he came to British Columbia in 1858. For
several years he explored the coast for Governor Douglas, a fellow Scotsman.
He visited the Queen Charlotte Islands, passed up the Skeena River to the
Fraser, then back to the coast. From 1861 to 1873 he mined in various parts of
the Cariboo Country. As late as 1886, at the request of Hon. John Robson, then
finance minister in the government of British Columbia, he visited Granite
Creek, in the Similkameen District, and later reported on the region. He was
in Panama and Costa Rica in 1874 and 1875, and at one time he was on the Yukon
River in Alaska. Bro. Downie was the first person Initiated into Vancouver
Lodge, No. 2, of Victoria. He became a member of that Lodge in 1862. In his
application he gave his occupation as " major and miner." The Records of the
Lodge show that he visited it nearly every winter, but never in summer. Thirty
years after becoming a Mason at Victoria, Bro. Downie affiliated with Ashlar
Lodge, No. 3, at Nanaimo. He died there in 1894 at the age of seventy‑four
years.
In later years many
leading men of the Province have been zealous members of the Craft. There have
been Representatives on the bench of the Court of Appeal, the Supreme Court of
the Province, and the county courts. Many clergymen have taken part in our
work, among them His Grace, Archbishop A. U. DePencier, of the Anglican Church
in British Columbia. Rev. E. D. McLaren and Rev. C. Ensor Sharp have been
Grand Masters. Among the men prominent in political life who also occupied the
position of Grand Master were Hon. Simeon Duck, E. Crow Baker, M.P.,
Ex‑Premier W. J. Bowser, and J. H. Schofield, M.L.A. Among the journalists was
F. J. Burd, of The Vancouver Province. Among the medical men were Dr. R. E.
Walker and Dr. Douglas Corsan. Among the railroad men were Lacey B. Johnson
and William Downie, founder of Cascade Lodge, No. 12, at Vancouver (not the
Major William Downie mentioned above). Among members who were leaders in
business life were A. R. Milne, Angus McKeown, R. B. McMicking, Alexander
Charleston, Frank Bowser, H. H. Watson, E. E. Chipman, H. N. Rich, John M.
Rudd, William Henderson, James Stark, W. C. Ditmars, John Shaw, and W. S.
Terry. David Wilson, E. B. Paul, and S. J. Willis, superintendent of education
for the Province in 1931, were among the educators that were Grand Masters.
It is a matter of
great pride to the Masons of British Columbia that the OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 19 present Grand Secretary, Dr. W. A. DeWolf‑Smith, is numbered
among our prominent Masons. During his thirty years of Office, first as Grand
Historian and later as Grand Secretary, Dr. DeWolf‑Smith has been a tower of
strength to the Officers and members of the Craft. In carrying out his duties
as Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Correspondence he has become well
known in all jurisdictions as an erudite Masonic scholar and a brilliant and
witty writer.
MANITOBA JAMES A.
OVAS HE first Lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons to organise in what is
now the Province of Manitoba was authorised by M.‑. W.‑. A. T. C. Pierson,
'Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Minnesota, under a Dispensation dated
September 13, 1863. It reached Canada by way of Pembina, Dakota Territory, and
Fort Garry, now Winnipeg, in what was then known as the Red River Settlement
in the Canadian Northwest. In his address to the Grand Lodge of Minnesota at
the eleventh Annual Communication held at St. Paul on October 2], 1863, M..
W.‑.Bro. Pierson, Grand Master of Minnesota, made the following statement:
"About the middle of last month I received an Application signed by W.‑.Bro.
C. W. Nash, Bro. J. L. Armington, Bro. A. T. Chamblin, Bro. Charles H. Mix,
and eight others, who were en route for Pembina, Dakota Territory, for a
Dispensation authorising them to open and Work a Lodge. Pembina is the most
northern point in the territory of the United States, a great central point
where concentrates a large amount of emigration and of travel between the two
oceans. The want of a Lodge at that place has been long felt and often
expressed; and as the Brethren named were active, well informed, and discreet
Masons, the first two, former Masters, and the latter, Wardens of Lodges
within this jurisdiction, and as they expected to remain in that hyperborean
region for at least two years, I granted a Dispensation to establish a Lodge
at Pembina." Prior to holding the first meeting, it was discovered, however,
that no name had been given the Lodge in the Dispensation. " How it was
settled," says M.‑.W.‑.Bro. William G. Scott, Past Grand Master of the Grand
Lodge of Manitoba, in his article " Early Masonry in Manitoba," " I will leave
Bro. Nash to describe." The following description was then given " I wrote to
the Grand Master calling his attention to the omission, and took occasion to
suggest what I thought would be a proper and very appropriate name, and in
case it met with his approval to so advise me and direct that I insert it in
the Dispensation. The name that was suggested met with his cordial approval
and was thus named. It came about in this way: It was at night that I was
writing the Grand Master, and going out of my quarters I observed the grandest
display above me that it was ever my pleasure to Zo FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION behold. I never witnessed such grandeur of this character before, and
I never expect to again. It was an exhibition of Northern Lights. The
celestial globe was grand and beautiful in the extreme, and for a long time my
eyes feasted upon the sight with delight. It was witnessed by many in our
cantonment. On returning to my quarters to complete my letter to the Grand
Master, I narrated the circumstances; hence the name, Northern Light Lodge,
was given." The Lodge held its first meeting about the middle of January 1864.
During the few months that it remained active in Pembina, several residents of
Fort Garry and the vicinity made applications for membership, were accepted,
and received the Three Degrees of Freemasonry. Among those who became members
at that time were Bro. A. G. B. Bannatyne, Bro. W. B. Hall, and Bro. William
Inkster. Then, in the early part of that year, application was made to
M.‑.W.‑.Bro. Pierson, Grand Master of Minnesota, for a continuance of the
Dispensation and for authority to transfer it to Fort Garry. This request was
granted. In his address to the Grand Lodge at the twelfth Annual Communication
held in St. Paul on October 12, 1864, the M.'. W.‑. the Grand Master reported
as follows: " I also renewed the Dispensation of Northern Light Lodge,
removing it to the Red River Settlement." The first meeting of the Lodge in
Fort Garry was held on November 8, 1864, in a room over the trading‑house of
Bro. A. G. B. Bannatyne. In a letter to the Grand Lodge of Manitoba, written
in 1895, W.‑.Bro. Schultz described that meeting in the following words And a
novelty it was, indeed, in this country at that time! It was spoken of far and
wide, and the descriptions, which did not decrease in detail or increase in
accuracy, as to what was done therein were listened to with much curiosity,
and in some cases, with awesome wonder, which was enhanced by the jocoseness
of Bro. Bannatyne's clerks, who spoke knowingly of the whereabouts and
propulsive propensities of the goat, and who pointed out from the room below
(to wit, the trading‑house), exactly in what part of the upstairs room the
W.‑. M.‑. hung his hat while the Lodge was at Work. The Lodge Room itself was
made as tasteful as the circumstances of that day would admit, and it may
interest the curious to know the exact cost of some of its furniture, as given
in a memorandum which I happen to have near me, in the sterling money of the
day, namely: tables, &/19/6; inner door, 15/; altar, 19/6; wall‑paper, 39/, 24
black beads, 1 /6; 24 white beads, i /; loo copies of the by‑laws, 40 /. And
it may be inferred that the Craft were not always at Work, for I find the
following on the same list: 15 tin plates, 15 iron tablespoons, 15 teaspoons,
12 cups and saucers, 1 tin pan, 4 cans of pickled oysters, 1 pound of butter,
1 pound of coffee, and 2 pounds of sugar. This would seem to show that there
were intervals for refreshment. The jewels were borrowed ones from the Pembina
Lodge; they were used until the following January, the Lodge having commenced
Work in November 1864. They were then replaced by finer ones from Chicago,
through the good offices of N. W. Kittson.
W.‑. Bro. John
Schultz was the first Worshipful Master; Bro. A. G. B. Bannatyne was Senior
Warden, and Bro. William Inkster was junior Warden.
OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 21 The three principal Officers mentioned above remained in their
respective Offices until December 23, 1867, when Bro. A. G. B. Bannatyne was
elected Master; Bro. Thomas Bunn, Senicr Warden and Bro. Juhn Bunn, Junior
Warden. I am unable, however, to find any record of their Installation.
The Dispensation was
continued year by year by the Grand Lodge of Minnesota, until the year 1867;
then a Charter was granted and the Lodge was registered as No. 68. At that
time the Committee on Lodges, U. D. reported as follows: " From Northern Light
Lodge U. D., located at Fort Garry, no late Returns or Records have been
received. In this the Committee deem it proper to present the following facts:
Fort Garry is situated on the northern confines of the State, several hundred
miles from St. Paul, and far outside the usual mail or transportation
facilities, the mails being carried by dog trains through the intervening
wilderness, at long intervals and often lost in transit. Transportation is
mostly confined to the spring months. These facts may reasonably account for
the non‑representation of the Lodge and the non‑receipt of the Records and
Receipts of the Lodge. The Lodge was originally organised under letters of
Dispensation granted in 1863 to our present M.‑.W.‑.Grand Master and others by
Grand Master Bro. A. T. C. Pierson, and has been continued by Dispensation of
successive Grand Masters to the present time. It would seem that now the time
has arrived when the Lodge should be relieved from its anomalous position. The
Committee have had the fullest assurance from responsible sources that the
Brethren comprising Northern Light Lodge, U. D. are men of excellent
character, of good Masonic attainments, and of undoubted ability to carry on
the Work of the Order. After considering these facts they have arrived at the
conclusion that it is wrong to make the remote position and consequently
inability of these Brethren to communicate with the Grand Lodge at its Annual
Communication a reason for depriving them, of the benefit of a Charter. They
therefore recommend that a Charter be granted to them, to be issued as soon as
they have made their Returns to, and settled their accounts with, the Grand
Secretary, to the satisfaction of the Grand Master." The Lodge was never
constituted under the Charter, however, for during the troublesome times of
1868‑1869, the members became so scattered that it eventually ceased to exist.
In his address at the Annual Communication in 1869, M.'. W .'.Bro. C. W. Nash,
Grand Master, made the following reference to this Lodge: " The Lodges which
were Chartered at the last Grand Communication have all been properly
constituted and the Officers installed, either in person or by proxy, except
in the case of Northern Light Lodge, No. 68 located at Fort Garry, British
America. The Charter of this Lodge remains in the possession of the Right
Worshipful Grand Secretary. The great distance of Fort Garry from an organised
Lodge has rendered it impracticable to constitute the Lodge and install its
Officers." At the same Sessions, R.‑. W.‑. Bro. William S. Combs, Grand
Secretary, also reported as follows: " The Charter issued by the Grand Lodge
to Northern Light Lodge, No. 68, at its Session in 1867, has not 22
FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION been called for by the proper Officers. I
anticipate, however, that the same will be attended to very soon, as I have
been in correspondence with the Brethren at Fort Garry." Thus the pioneer
Lodge of the great Canadian Northwest, which during the four years of its
activity had added to its membership the foremost men of the settlement,
terminated its existence.
On November 21, 1870,
a Dispensation was issued by M .'. W.‑. Bro. Alexander A. Stevenson, Grand
Master of the Grand Lodge of Canada, to Bro. Robert S. Patterson, Worshipful
Master; Bro. Norman J. Dingman, Senior Warden, Bro. William N. Kennedy, Junior
Warden, and six others, to form and hold a Lodge which was designated as
Winnipeg Lodge but which, by permission of the Grand Lodge, afterwards changed
its name to Prince Rupert's Lodge. The Lodge was located in Winnipeg, Province
of Manitoba. It was Instituted on December 1o, 1870, and its Charter was
granted on July 13, of the next year. At that time the Lodge was regularly
constituted and consecrated as Prince Rupert's Lodge, No. 240 G. R. C., and
the Officers were Installed. As Senior Warden, Bro. William N. Kennedy
succeeded Bro. Norman J. Dingman, who had removed from the jurisdiction, and
Matthew Coyne succeeded Bro. William N. Keenedy as junior Warden.
On January 4, 1871, a
Dispensation was issued by M:. W .'. Bro. Alexander A. Stevenson, Grand Master
of the Grand Lodge of Canada, to Bro. John Frazer, Worshipful Master; George
Black, Senior Warden; Thomas Bunn, Junior War den, and four others, to form
and hold a Lodge to be designated as Manitoba Lodge, at Lower Fort Garry, in
the Province of Manitoba. The name of this Lodge also was afterwards changed,
by permission of the Grand Lodge, to Lisgar Lodge. The Lodge was Instituted on
February Zo, 1871, a Charter was granted on the following July 13, and the
Lodge was regularly constituted and consecrated as Lisgar Lodge, No. 244 G. R.
C. Then the Officers were Installed. Bro. George Black succeeded Bro. John
Frazer as Worshipful Master, Bro. Thomas Bunn succeeded Bro. George Black as
Senior Warden, and William J. Piton succeeded Bro. Thomas Bunn as junior
Warden. Permission for the removal of the Lodge from Lower Fort Garry to
Selkirk, Manitoba, was subsequently granted.
On April 19, 1871, a
Dispensation was also issued by M.'. W.'. Bro. Alexander A. Stevenson, Grand
Master of the Grand Lodge of Canada, to Bro. Frederick Y. Bradley, Worshipful
Master, Bro. W. N. Drew, Senior Warden, Bro. James G. Milen, Junior Warden,
and six others, to form and hold a Lodge to be designated as International
Lodge, at North Pembina in the Province of Manitoba. This Lodge was never
Instituted, however, but when the Dispensation was issued to Emerson Lodge,
No. 6, in 1876 Bro. Bradley was named Master.
On September 19,
1872, a Dispensation was issued by M .'. W.‑. Bro. William M. Wilson, Grand
Master of the Grand Lodge of Canada, to Bro. James Henderson, Worshipful
Master, Bro. Arthur H. Holland, Senior Warden, Bro. Walter F. Hyman, Junior
Warden, and six others, to form and hold a Lodge OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND z3
to be designated as Ancient Landmark Lodge, at Winnipeg, in the Province of
Manitoba. This Lodge was Instituted on December 16, 1872, a Charter was
granted on July 9, 1873, the Lodge was regularly constituted and consecrated
as Ancient Landmark Lodge, No. 288 G. R. C., and its Officers were Installed.
After that no other
Lodges were Instituted until 1875, but during that year a far more important
step was decided upon, for it was then that the formation of the Grand Lodge
of Manitoba was planned. The preliminary steps toward that goal were taken on
April 28, 1875, when the following circular was issued: To the Worshipful
Masters, Past Masters, Wardens, Officers, and other Brethren of the several
Lodges of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons in the Province of
Manitoba:‑Brethren, at an influential meeting of the Brethren hailing from the
different constitutionally Chartered Lodges of the Province, held in the City
of Winnipeg, on the twenty‑eighth day of April, A. D. 1875, it was, after
mature deliberation, unanimously resolved that a circular be forwarded to all
the Lodges in this Province, requesting them to be duly represented at a
Convention to be held in the Masonic Hall, in the City of Winnipeg, on
Wednesday, the twelfth day of May, 1875, at three o'clock P.M., for the
purpose of taking into consideration the present state of Masonry in this
Province, and to proceed, if decided, to the formation of a Grand Lodge for
the Province of Manitoba.
No doubt this
undertaking was entered into with much misgiving on the part of many Masons.
For 3 Lodges, having a combined membership of only 21o, to sever their
connection with such a strong organisation as the Grand Lodge of Canada in
order to undertake the direction of the affairs of a Grand Lodge in a new
country sparsely settled, must have seemed to many a stupendous undertaking.
But their action in this matter serves to show the character of the men who
carried the project out to a successful issue. There is no finer
accomplishment known to mankind than to gain the honour and respect accorded
to those who rise above adverse and obscure conditions, and win. From the
Proceedings of the Convention held on May 12, 1875, I quote the following
resolutions, all of which were carried unanimously: Resolved, That we, the
Representatives of the three Warranted Lodges being all the Lodges in this
Province, in Convention assembled, Resolve, That " The Most Worshipful the
Grand Lodge of Manitoba, Ancient Free and Accepted Masons " be, and is hereby,
formed upon the Ancient Charges and Constitution of Masonry.
Resolved, That in
severing our connection from the Grand Lodge of Canada we desire to express
our most profound gratitude to that venerable Body for the kind consideration
and attention they have always displayed towards us, both as Lodges and
individually, and we most ardently desire that the same parental feeling may
always be entertained towards us by our mother Grand Lodge, our connection
with which we will remember with the greatest pride and affection.
2‑4 FREEMASONRY IN
THE DOMINION Resolved, That the Lodges in the Province be numbered on the
Grand Register according to their seniority, viz: Prince Rupert's Lodge to be
No. i, Lisgar Lodge to be No. 2, Ancient Landmark Lodge to be No. 3.
Resolved, That a
Committee of three be appointed to assist the M.. W.. Grand Master in
preparing the address to sister Grand Lodges, and that R... W... Bro. James
Henderson, Grand Senior Warden, R.‑. W.‑. Bro. John Kennedy, Grand Treasurer,
and R.‑. W.‑. Bro. the Reverend Canon O'Meara, Grand Chaplain, be that
Committee.
Then in his address
before the Grand Lodge at its first Annual Communication held on June 14,
1876, M.‑. W.‑. Bro. W. C. Clarke, Grand Master, made the following approving
statement: " the usual address to the sister Lodges was sent to all the Grand
Bodies on the American continent, that to the European Grand Bodies being
deferred till after this Communication, and I am happy to inform this Grand
Lodge that in no single case has any fault been found with the
constitutionality of our proceedure, but that in some instances I have been
congratulated on behalf of the framers of the Grand Lodge by high Masonic
authorities on the entire correctness of the steps which have been taken and
the result attained. It is my pleasing duty to congratulate you upon the
marked success which has so far attended your efforts in the interest of the
royal Craft." The mother Grand Lodge of Canada was first to extend Fraternal
intercourse with the newly‑formed Grand Lodge of Manitoba, under date of July
14, 1875. As the region became settled, other Lodges were formed in the dif
ferent towns throughout the Province and throughout the Northwest Territories,
the Grand Lodge of Manitoba having extended its Jurisdiction over the
Districts of Alberta, Assiniboia, Saskatchewan, and the Yukon Territory. By
October 12, i9o5, there were 104 Lodges on the Grand Register, and there was a
total membership of 5725. On that date 18 Lodges of the Province of Alberta
met at Calgary and formed the Grand Lodge of Alberta. M.‑. W.. Bro. William G.
Scott, Grand Master, who was present to Install the Officers of the new Grand
Lodge, was elected an Honorary Past Grand Master. At the Annual Communication
of the Grand Lodge, held in Winnipeg on June 13, 19o6, Fraternal recognition
was extended, together with the most kindly greetings and the wish that
success and prosperity would attend the new Grand Lodge, the first daughter
Grand Lodge of the Grand Body of Manitoba. Then, on August 9, 19o6, 29 Lodges
of the Province of Saskatchewan met at Regina and there formed the Grand Lodge
of Saskatchewan, the second daughter Grand Lodge. At that meeting, M.''. W.‑.
Bro. John McKechnie, Grand Master, and M.‑. W.‑. Bro. James A. Ovas, Past
Grand Master and Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Manitoba, who were
present to Install the Officers of the new Grand Lodge of Saskatchewan, were
elected Honorary Past Grand Masters. At the Annual Communication of the Grand
Lodge of Manitoba, held in Winnipeg on June 12, 1907, Fraternal recognition
was also extended to the new Grand OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 25 Lodge of
Saskatchewan and the same good wishes were expressed for its future well‑being
as had been extended to its sister Grand Lodge of Alberta. At this
Communication, Yukon Lodge, No. 79, of Dawson City, and White Horse Lodge, No.
81, of White Horse, in the Yukon Territory, applied to the Grand Lodge of
Manitoba for permission to surrender their Charters and to be allowed to apply
to the Grand Lodge of British Columbia for affiliation. The principal reason
advanced for wating to make the change was stated as follows: " The Province
of British Columbia is adjacent and contiguous to the Yukon Territory and
bound to it by Commercial and other relations which cause continual
intercourse between the residents of both Districts." Upon its receipt, this
Petition was duly considered by the Board of General Purposes, and upon their
recommendation it was granted by the Grand Lodge of Manitoba.
No history of Masonry
in western Canada would be complete without an account of the life of M.‑. W
.'. Bro. James A. Ovas. This faithful and distin guished Mason was born near
Toronto, Ontario, Canada, on July Zo, 18 He was Initiated in Manito Lodge of
Collingwood, Ontario, in 1877, and shortly afterwards he turned his steps to
the Great West at that time little known. For some years his business
activities were centered in Souris, Manitoba, and in Rapid City. In both
places his name appears in the local Masonic histories as an active member, an
Officer, and a Worshipful Master. On June 13, 1900) the Grand Lodge of
Manitoba elected him to be Grand Secretary, and on June 11, 1934, he was
re‑elected for the thirty‑fifth consecutive term.
Bro. Ovas's interest
in Masonic lore and activities has taken him into practically every branch of
Masonic organisation. He was elected Grand Master of Manitoba in 18go. He
reached the Thirty‑third Degree of Scottish Rite Masonry in October, 191o. To
enumerate all the other Offices and memberships which he has held would occupy
more space than is permitted in this brief review.
Among the honours
which have been showered upon Bro. Ovas, one is represented by a Certificate
which hangs framed above his desk in the Masonic Temple. It proclaims M.‑.
W.‑. Bro. James A. Ovas to be a Grand Representative of the Grand Lodge of
England. Combining as it does his wide Fraternal interests and friendships and
his fervent loyalty to the land of his forefathers, of all his honours this
one is most treasured.
When Bro. Ovas was
Grand Master, and later when he was elected to be Grand Secretary, his
jurisdiction was the largest in area in the world. It extended from Ontario
westward to the Rocky Mountains, and from the United States boundary northward
to the limits of life. To‑day three Grand Lodges cover this territory. Of them
all, Manitoba is numerically smallest. Bro. Ovas remains an inspiring figure,
linking the pioneer past with the present, and projecting into a future whose
horizon is limited only by his eighty‑one years, an influence and broad‑minded
brotherhood which can never know decay. Passed away March 9, 1935.
END PAGE 25 26
FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION MARITIME PROVINCES REGINALD V. HARRIS* HE
territory commonly known as the Maritime Provinces of Canada, which comprises
Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island, is to‑day under the
jurisdiction of three Grand Lodges. Never theless, until some sixty years ago,
the Masonic histories of those three jurisdictions were more or less closely
interwoven, and it seems advisable therefore, at least in the earlier pages of
this article, to consider as a single unit the entire territory now covered by
the three jurisdictions.
The reader is
doubtless familiar with the chief facts of the early history of the Maritime
Provinces‑the early voyages and explorations of DeMonts and Champlain, and of
other adventurers and colonisers; the founding of the first settlement at Port
Royal, now Annapolis Royal, in 1604, and the numerous sieges of that place;
the period of the French regime, which ended in Nova Scotia in 1710, fifty
years before its termination in 1759‑176o; the two sieges of the great French
stronghold of Louisbourg, the one in 1745 and the other in 1758; the founding
of Halifax in 1749; the expulsion of the Acadians in 1755; the establishment
of representative government in 1758; the period of the American War for
Independence and the coming to Canada of the Loyalists in the period between
1775 and 1785; the setting off of the Provinces of New Brunswick, Prince
Edward Island, and Cape Breton; the struggle for responsible government; the
Confederation of most of British North America into the Dominion of Canada in
1867; and the subsequent economic and political development of the country to
its present status. The story is intensely interesting, as all readers of
Parkman, Murdock, and other capable historians can testify. Interesting though
the complete history be, this article must, nevertheless, be confined only to
the story of Freemasonry in the Maritime Provinces, a story which covers
approximately two hundred years. Although some writers claim to have
discovered evidence of Masonic activity dating back still farther, their
alleged evidence is only inferred from known facts, or is based only on
tradition. In fact, fiction and false hypotheses account for much of it.
In any history of the
Craft in the Maritime Provinces, reference must first be made to the so‑called
Annapolis Royal " Masonic Stone of 16o6. In 1827 the eminent geologist, Dr.
Charles T. Jackson, of Boston, discovered a flat slab of trap rock on the
shores of Annapolis Basin, In Nova Scotia. This stone which bore the Masonic
Square and Compasses together with the date 16o6, was given to the Honourable
Justice T. C. Haliburton, distinguished author of Sam Slick the Clock Maker.
Then, about 1887 it was turned over by justice Haliburton's son to the
Canadian Institue, in Toronto, for the purpose of being * In the reparation of
the following article on Freemasonry in the Maritime Provinces, the writer
gratefully ackowledges the he p and co‑operation of M.'. W:. Bro. James Vroom,
Past Grand Master of New Brunswick, since deceased, and M::W..Bro. George W.
Wakeford, Prince Edward Island.
OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 27 inserted, with the inscription exposed, in the wall of the
Institute's building. Unfortunately, however, some of the workmen stupidly
plastered the Stone over and embedded it in the wall of the building! It has
since been completely lost. Although it would seem that the Stone once marked
the grave of some early Brethren, exhaustive investigation by the writer leads
him to believe that the Stone originally marked the grave of either a mason or
stone‑cutter, or possibly of a carpenter, who died at Annapolis Royal, then
called Port Royal, on November 14, 16o6, and that it was in no way connected
with a Speculative Mason.
After the destruction
of Port Royal by Argall of Virginia in 1614, the refugee inhabitants returned
to the settlement, rebuilt their homes, and continued there until the advent
of Sir William Alexander of Menstrie and his Scotch Colony, about 1628.
Alexander had become the proprietor and grantee of the Colony under a patent
from King James I (James VI of Scotland) in 1621. His powers and privileges
were, therefore, virtually regal over the territory now comprising the
Maritime Provinces and parts of what is now known as the State of Maine in the
United States and of Quebec in present day Canada. This vast territory was
designated Nova Scotia in the patent. Associated with Sir William in this ''
undertaking were Sir Alexander Strachan of Thornton, Sir Anthony Alexander and
his son, and William, Earl Marshall. After exploratory expeditions and j
financial difficulties which threatened to destroy the venture, Sir William
sent { out his son, also known as Sir William, with four vessels and
seventy‑two set tlers. In the spring of 1628 these men took possession of the
old French fort. After two years of struggle, Sir William the Younger returned
to Scotland, leaving Sir George Home (or Horne) in charge of the Colony. But
the Scotch j rule of the Colony was destined to be short lived. With the Peace
of St. Germain en‑Laye, made in 1632, the whole of Nova Scotia was restored to
France, and a majority of Alexander's settlers returned to Scotland, though
some joined the Puritan Colony at Boston, in Massachusetts Bay Colony, and
others settled in the French settlement at La Havre, in Nova Scotia. As
partial compensation for his losses, the elder Sir William was created
Viscount Stirling and Viscount Canada. His son thereupon assumed the honorary
title of Lord Alexander.
This bit of history
is given by way of introduction to the statement that in the Minutes of the
Lodge of Edinburgh is found a Record which states that on " the 3rd day of
Joulay, 1634," Lord Alexander the Younger, Sir Alexander Strachan, and Sir
Anthony Alexander, who was at the time " Master of the Work " to Charles I,
were " admitet felowe off the Craft." Inasmuch as no other Record of Lord
Alexander's Masonic career has been found, it has been suggested that he may
have been Initiated into the Craft during his stay in his Nova Scotia Colony.
As the reader may
know, the Records of Freemasonry in Scotland show that the Speculative element
was introduced into the Lodges of that country at a somewhat earlier date than
it was into the English Lodges, and it would, of course, be equally possible
for a Lodge to have existed in the Scotch Colony as to have existed in
Scotland itself. Other than what has been stated here, s s a i 28 FREEMASONRY
IN THE DOMINION however, the theory of Lord Alexander's Initiation in Nova
Scotia has nothing to support it. It is dismissed by most trustworthy writers
as being mythical. It is unnecessary here to follow the fortunes of the
settlement at Port Royal through the vicissitudes of the next hundred years.
Nevertheless, it should be recalled that the main events of the century were
the capture of the fortress by Colonel Sedgewick, in 1654; its cession to
France by the Treaty of Breda, in 1667; its capture by Sir William Phips in
16go; the various other sieges of it from time to time, both before and after
its capture by Colonel Nicholson in 171o, at which time it was renamed
Annapolis Royal; and its cession to Britain by France according to the terms
of the Peace of Utrecht in 1713.
Although it is
unlikely that Freemasonry existed among the French or English settlers in the
Colony during this early period, there are some who argue that it did. There
is in the library of the Grand Lodge of Massachu setts a work entitled Ahiman
Rezon: A Concise of Account of the Rise and Progress of Freemasonry in the
Province of Nova Scotia from the First Settlement of It to This Present
Time‑1786, in which the following statement is made: "From Europe the Royal
Art crossed the Atlantic with the first emigrants and settled in various parts
of America. It is said to have been known in Nova Scotia while that region was
in the hands of the French. This statement could not have been based upon
knowledge of the " Masonic Stone " of 16o6, or upon the theory regarding Lord
Alexander's Initiation, however, for the " Masonic Stone " was not discovered
until 1827, and the evidence of Alexander's membership was not made public
until long after 1786, the year in which the statement was published. In fact,
research has so far failed to corroborate the statement that Freemasonry was
known among the French settlers. It is not impossible, however, that
generations may discover and bring to light evidence to support the
supposition of the author of Ahiman Rezon.
In this same work, it
is also stated that " it is certain that as soon as the English took
possession ` of the Colony ' they took care to encourage this charitable
institution (Freemasonry)." Just what " certain " evidence in support of this
statement existed in 1786 is not known, but there is a sort of corroboration
in a statement of M.'. W.‑. Bro. Major‑General J. Wimburn Laurie, Grand Master
of Nova Scotia. In his address to the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia in 1884, Bro.
Laurie referred to the receipt of a photographic copy of the Ledger of St.
John's Lodge, at Philadelphia, dated 1731, which had been sent to him as
evidence that the Lodge at Philadelphia was the first Masonic Lodge to be
organised in America during the Colonial period. But we know that Bro. Laurie
was not completely convinced by the evidence, for in the same address he went
on to say that " from circumstances that have come to my knowledge, I believe
it to be quite within the bounds of possibility that evidence will in due time
be forthcoming that a Masonic Lodge regularly met and transacted Masonic
business at a much earlier date than 1731 in our own Province. I have been for
some time promised the documents by a gentleman who is not a member of the
Craft, and I trust his disinterested efforts to obtain OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 2.9 them will be successful. I may be disappointed either in
obtaining the documents or in their authenticity, so I hesitate to say more."
Bro. Laurie had previously made a similar statement when addressing the Grand
Lodge of Massachusetts in 1883. At that time he stated that " certain
antiquarians " had " recently discovered what they. were inclined to believe
were the vestiges of a Masonic Lodge which had existed in Nova Scotia very
early in the eighteenth century." In any case, any Masonic activity in Nova
Scotia prior to 1731 must have been either at Annapolis Royal, then the
capital, or at Canso, a good‑sized settlement, especially during the fishing
season when as many as 2.000 New Englanders made it the base of operations.
Since the population of Canso was not permanent, however, the social life
there was meager in comparison with that of Annapolis Royal. Furthermore,
since the military detachment at Canso was a detail from Philipps' Regiment,
which was quartered at Annapolis Royal, we strongly incline to the belief that
any Lodge which may have existed in Nova Scotia prior to 1731 was located at
Annapolis Royal and not at Caiiso.
From its capture in
1710, until 17So and afterwards, the closest sort of intercourse, military,
civil, commercial, and social, existed between Annapolis Royal and Boston. The
Council of the Province of Nova Scotia was composed almost entirely of Boston
men, and it is a curious fact that all those men from Boston were closely
identified with King's Chapel, where tradition says a Lodge was held about
172.0 or 172.1. With all these facts in mind, and after making exhaustive
investigation, the writer believes that there was a Masonic Lodge, or at least
Masonic activity, at Annapolis Royal between 1720 and 172.6, and that this
activity ceased some time between 1726 and 1738. In the latter year a Lodge
was established there by Major Erasmus James Philipps, who was one of the
soldiers of Philipp's Regiment.
This regiment, known
later as the 40th Foot of the British Army, was organised at Annapolis Royal
in 1717 with the governor, Colonel Richard Philipps, as its commanding
officer. Major Erasmus James Philipps, a nephew of Governor Richard Philipps,
was made a Mason in Boston, Massachusetts, while he, together with William
Sheriff, Dr. William Skene, and Colonel Otho Hamilton, was in Boston to serve
as one of the Commissioners chosen to establish the boundaries of
Massachusetts Bay and Rhode Island. The Records of " The First Lodge of Boston
" show that the date of Bro. Philipps' Initiation was November 14, 1737. At
that time Bro. William Sheriff also affiliated with the Boston Lodge. Since
Sheriff had been a resident of Annapolis Royal continuously from 1716 until
1737, it is evident that he must have been made a Mason in that place.
In The Boston Gazette
of March 13, 1738, a notice states that Henry Price, of the Boston Lodge, had
appointed Major Philipps to be Provincial Grand Master of Nova Scotia. On the
occasion of his next visit to Boston, in April 1739, Philipps' name is
accompanied by that title in the Minutes of St. John's Lodge there. On
returning to Annapolis in June 1738, Philipps took with him 30 FREEMASONRY IN
THE DOMINION a Deputation from Henry Price empowering him to form a Lodge at
Annapolis Royal. The Record says that " Mr. Price granted a Deputation at Ye
Petition of sundry Brethren at Annapolis in Nova Scotia to hold a Lodge
there." This statement leads us to believe that the Petition was undoubtedly
signed not only by Philipps and Sheriff, but also by Colonel Otho Hamilton,
who had resided continuously at Annapolis Royal from 1717, and by Dr. William
Skene, a resident there since 1715. These facts establish the existence of
Masonic activity in Annapolis Royal prior to 172‑7, when Philipps joined the
little garrison there. The Lodge established in 1738 was in reality a Military
Lodge attached to Philipps' Regiment. Therefore, when the regiment left the
town in 1758 to participate in the second siege of Louisbourg, the Lodge left
with it. This Lodge is frequently referred to in the Proceedings of the St.
John's Grand Lodge, of Boston, between the years 1738 and 1767. Soon after
leaving Annapolis Royal, the regiment participated in the siege of Quebec in
1759, and in the capture of Montreal in 176o. Although we know little about
the Lodge's activities, we do know that it became dormant before 181o, for in
that year the Brethren, then engaged in the Peninsular War in Spain, applied
for an Irish Warrant. This was granted as No. 2‑04. Later, in 182‑1, while the
regiment was stationed in Ireland, Masonic members of it applied for a second
Warrant. This Warrant, issued as No. 2‑84, was surrendered in 1858. The
regiment, now known as the South Lancashire Regiment, has seen gallant service
in every part of the world; it is notably distinguished for its part in the
Great War.
By the Treaty of
Utrecht, made in 1713, it was provided that, with the exception of Cape
Breton, all Nova Scotia should be ceded to Great Britain. The French at once
took possession of the island and renamed it Isle Royale. Then they removed a
number of families from Placentia, Newfoundland, which had been ceded to Great
Britain, to Havre a 1'Anglais, which they renamed Louisbourg. Immediately
afterwards they set about to fortify Louisbourg. For the next twenty‑five
years or more, the French spent huge sums of money on fortifications, thus
rendering the fortress there one of the most inaccessible strongholds in the
world. In the opinion of military strategists of the day, the natural position
of the fortress, strengthened as it was by all the arts and devices of
military science, made it well‑nigh impregnable and justified its title‑" The
Dunkirk of America." During the period of construction a great deal of
commerce developed among the French and English colonists. To feed the great
army of builders and to transport the vast supplies of building materials
required was no small task, for supplies were imported from French Canada, the
Island of St. John, now Prince Edward Island, the French West Indies, and from
Boston and other New England settlements.
It is significant
that at about this time the Register of the Grand Lodge of England records
that the Earl of Darnley, Grand Master, appointed Captain Robert Comyno (or
Comins) to be Provincial Grand Master for Cape Breton and Louisbourg. The
entry in the Register is repeated under date of 1738, with the additional
words, " excepting such places where a Provincial Grand Master is OF CANADA
AND NEWFOUNDLAND 31 already appointed." Comins was one of the New England
traders, and since at that time there were no Masonic Lodges among the French
in Cape Breton, the appointment must have been made with a view to benefiting
the hundreds of New Englanders who frequented both Louisbourg and Canso, at
which latter place at least a nucleus for a Masonic meeting existed among the
officers of Philipps' Regiment.
On March 18, 1744,
France declared war against Great Britain, and word was immediately sent to
Louisbourg by a fast sailing vessel. At once the French governor fitted out an
expedition for the purpose of capturing Canso. The ex pedition was successful,
and Canso surrendered to the French forces on May 24, 1744. Among the vessels
engaged in this expedition was one commanded by Lewis Doloboratz (or Delabraz),
who had charge of its ninety‑four men. After the capture of Canso, Doloboratz
then cruised along the coast of New England, searching for evidence of the
enemy's commerce. In course of time he encountered Captain Edward Tyng, in the
Prince of Orange, Massachusetts' first man‑of‑war. After a spirited running
fight which lasted from nine o'clock one morning until two o'clock the
following morning, Tyng overhauled the French vessel, compelled Commander
Doloboratz to lower his colours, and brought ship and crew into Boston as a
prize of war. While there, Doloboratz was allowed a great deal of liberty, and
on October io, 1744, Bro. Henry Price proposed him as a candidate for Masonry
in the " First Lodge of Boston. " On that occasion, Bro. Price " acquainted
the Lodge " that Doloboratz was " a gentleman, who, being a prisoner of war,
was thereby reduced, but as he might be serviceable (when at home) to any
Brother whom Providence might cast in his way, it was desired he might be
excused the expense of his making, provided each Brother would contribute his
cloathing, which the Rt. Worsh'1 Mas'r was pleas'd to put to vote when it was
carried in affirmative by Dispensation from the Rt. W. Master & Warder. Upon
acct. of his leaving the Province very soon, he was ballotted in, introduced,
& made a Mason in due form. Bro. P. Pelham moved that the Sec'r grant Bro.
Delabraz a letter of recommendation. " The French raid on Canso and their
attack against Annapolis aroused the most intense feeling against France in
the New England colonies, where the accounts, brought by traders and other
travellers, had already caused no small amount of alarm. Believing that
Louisbourg would be made the base of operations again the British colonies in
America in the coming war, the New Englanders at once adopted the bold course
of making an effort to reduce the great stronghold. For this purpose a force
of some 4300 men was raised in Massachusetts, Rhode Island, New Hampshire, and
Connecticut. This force was then placed under the command of Colonel William
Pepperell, who was to undertake the enterprise in co‑operation with a British
squadron under the command of Commodore Warren. Among the officers in the New
England forces was a surprisingly large number of Freemasons, several of whom
were to win distinction in the Craft later on.
32‑ FREEMASONRY IN
THE DOMINION The transports left New England in March and gathered at Canso,
the place of rendezvous. There the troops were drilled, and a junction was
made with the squadron under Warren. Then on April 29 the British forces left
Canso, and the next day they landed some few miles from the city of Louisbourg.
In attempting to prevent the landing, the French sent a small detachment under
the command of Anthony de la Boularderie, son of the grantee of Boularderie
Island, in the Bras d'or Lakes, Cape Breton, and a former lieutenant in the
regiment of Richelieu. Boularderie had taken part in the Canso expedition in
May 1744, and upon hearing of this British attack on Louisbourg, he had
offered his services to Governor Duchambon. The French party, hopelessly
outnumbered by some ten to one, soon lost six members. After exchanging a few
shots, they turned and fled, leaving behind them, besides their dead, some six
or seven prisoners, including Boularderie, and several wounded.
The sequel to this
little sortie by the French is to be found in the Minute Book of St. John's
Lodge, of Boston. The gallant officer and his comrades, being prisoners of
war, were removed in due time to Boston, where they were allowed considerable
liberty, and where they made a good impression on the authorities and the
people in general. It is not surprising, then, that on August 14, 1745,
Anthony de la Boularderie and Peter Philip Charles St. Paul, another French
prisoner of war, were made Masons in St. John's Lodge. This fact is stated in
the Record of the Lodge in the following words: " Wednesday, August: 14th
1745, being Lodge Night, Bro. Price propos'd Mr. P. S. S. Paul and Bro.
Audibert propos'd Mr. Anton: D. Laboulerdree as Candidates & were Ballotted
in, and by reason the Candidates were but sojourners they were made Masons in
due form." Subsequently, Bro. Boularderie was sent to France with a
certificate stating that he had behaved like a gentleman and had been of great
service to the other prisoners of war placed in his charge. This certificate
had been signed and sealed on September 2, 1745, by various distinguished
citizens of Boston, among whom were members of the governor's council, and
Benjamin Pemberton, its secretary.
During the next three
years the British kept nearly 4000 troops in the garrison at Louisbourg.
Although the New Englanders were gradually relieved of military duty, their
places were taken by British regiments of regular sol diers. Fuller's Regiment
(29th), three companies of Franpton's (30th), Regiment with Lodge No. 85
(Irish Registry), and Warburton's (45th) Regiment arrived in 1746. At about
the same time, two other regiments, Shirley's (50th) and Pepperell's (66th),
were raised in the American colonies. But the Peace of Aix‑la‑Chapelle, signed
in October, 1748, ceded Louisbourg and Cape Breton to France. Consequently, in
July, 1749, Shirley's and Pepperell's regiments were disbanded, and Hopson's
(29th) and Warburton's (45th) were transferred to the new British settlement
of Halifax.
During this
disturbing period from 1745 to 1749, Freemasonry was undoubtedly active at
Louisbourg. For example, it was during this time that the appointment of
Captain Robert Comins as Provincial Grand Master for Cape OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 33 Breton and Louisbourg was renewed by Lord Cranstoun, Grand
Master of England. Furthermore, on January 14, 1747, Comins affiliated with
the " First Lodge of Boston," also known as " St. John's Lodge." Among the New
England forces there were also scores of Masons, among them Captain Henry
Sherburne and Captain Joseph Sherburne, of the New Hampshire forces; David
Wooster and Nathan Whiting, of the Connecticut forces; and Richard Gridley,
Estes Hatch, Benjamin Ives, John Osborne, and Joshua Loring, of the
Massachusetts regiments.
During this early
period Placentia, in Newfoundland, was garrisoned by a detachment of the 40th
Regiment from Annapolis Royal. It is significant that on December 24, 1746, "
at the Petition of Sundry Brethren residing at in Newfoundland," the Grand
Master of Massachusetts, Thomas Oxnard, '` granted a Constitution for a Lodge
to be held there." For the next twentyone years the name of the Lodge appears
in the Records of the St. John's Grand Lodge of Boston, as having been " not
represented " at meetings of the Grand Lodge.
In 1749 the British
Government resolved upon the establishment of a British settlement in Nova
Scotia. Several thousand families, under the leadership of Hon. Edward
Cornwallis, were therefore settled on Chebucto Bay, and the present city of
Halifax was laid out. Cornwallis had already been the founder of a Masonic
Lodge among the soldiers of the Zoth Foot Regiment. This Lodge was afterwards
known as Minden Lodge, having been named after the battle of that name in
which the regiment had played a conspicuous part. It was in this Lodge that
Major‑General James Wolfe, the hero of Louisbourg and Quebec, is believed to
have been made a Mason. Early in 1750, Cornwallis and a number of other
Brethren applied to the St. John's Grand Lodge at Boston for a Deputation.
They were, however, referred to Erasmus James Philipps, Provincial Grand
Master, and to him they next presented their Petition. A copy of that
Petition, in the handwriting of Philipps, is now to be found in the Archives
of the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts.
The Lodge, known as
the First Lodge of Halifax, was organised on July 19, 1750, when " Lord
Colville and a number of Navy Gentlemen were Entered Apprentices of the
Lodge.'' Later, Lord Colville received his other Degrees in St. John's Lodge,
of Boston. After that he was for several years closely identified with Boston
Masonry, at one time becoming Deputy Grand Master there. Cornwallis, the first
Master of the First Lodge of Halifax, was succeeded in 1752 by Governor
Charles Lawrence, who presided until his death in 1760. In March, 1751, a
second Lodge was formed at Halifax, but it was probably short lived, for we
find no record of it in the Proceedings of either the Grand Lodge of England
or of the St. John's Grand Lodge of Boston.
In 1757 the Brethren
of Halifax, all members of the " First Lodge " and all owing allegiance to
Modern principles, Petitioned and received from the Ancient Grand Lodge of
England, a Provincial Grand Lodge Warrant. This Warrant, No. 65, was the first
of its kind ever issued by the Ancients. At the 34 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION
same time, Warrants were also received for two subordinate Lodges. These were
numbered 66 and 67. The Grand Lodge, thus Warranted, functioned under the
leadership of Philipps, who served as Provincial Grand Master until his death
in 176o, and then under the leadership of the Hon. Jonathan Belcher, chief
justice, until his death in 1776. On receipt of these Warrants, in 1758, the "
First Lodge," which had been founded by Cornwallis, was divided into three
Lodges. Two of these Lodges Worked under the new Warrants‑No. 66 of the
Ancients of England (No. z on the Provincial Register), and No. 67 of the
Ancients of England (No. 3 on the Provincial Register), and Warrant No. 4 on
the Provincial Register. Two other Warrants‑No. 5 issued (before 1768) and No.
6 (issued in 1769)‑were granted to Lodges in the 59th and 64th Regiments while
they were stationed at Halifax. In 1768, Lodge No. 4 and Lodge No. 5 were
registered on the Ancient English Register as Lodge No. 155 and Lodge No. 156,
respectively. Lodge No. 4, part of the original " First Lodge," has continued
uninterruptedly to the present time and is now known as St. Andrew's Lodge,
No. i, on the Grand Register of Nova Scotia, the oldest Lodge not only in
Canada but also in the British Empire overseas.
In 1758 the British
Government again resolved to reduce Louisbourg in Cape Breton. For that
purpose a large fleet of transports, conveying military forces under
Major‑General Amherst and Major‑General Wolfe, was assembled at Halifax. The
siege lasted from June 2 to July 26, when the French forces surrendered and
the stronghold passed forever into the possession of the British. The troops
engaged in this memorable siege were the 1st, 15th, 17th, ZZd, 28th, 35th
4oth, 45th, 47th, 48th, and 58th Foot Regiments; two battalions of the Royal
American (both) Regiment, and Fraser's (78th) Highlanders. Of those regiments,
all but four are known to have had Lodges attached to them at the time of the
siege. It is also known that within a short time after the siege, Lodges were
also attached to the four exceptions.
In passing it should
be noted that the Lodge attached to the 1st Foot Regiment, Lodge No. 11, was
the first Military Lodge ever established. It remained in existence until
1847. It is also interesting that Lodge No. 74, at tached to the Zd battalion
of this regiment while at Louisbourg, later wintered at Albany, New York, and
while there " granted a Deputation " to form the Lodge which is now listed as
Lodge No. 3 on the New York Registry.
The Lodge in the ZZd
Regiment, while wintering at Louisbourg, Worked under an Irish Warrant. This
Warrant, we are told, " was lost the following year in the Mississippi." Then,
in 176o, the regiment was stationed at Crown Point, New York. Shortly
afterwards the Brethren applied for a Scottish Warrant under the title of
Moriah Lodge, No. 132. In 1782 the ZZd Regiment was stationed at New York City
and there united on December 5 of that year, the Lodge attached to it with
eight other Lodges to form the Grand Lodge of New York.
The Warrant for the
Lodge in the 28th Regiment was granted on November 13, 1758, by Colonel
Richard Gridley, Junior Grand Warden of the St. John's OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 35 Grand Lodge of Boston, and a member of the British
expeditionary forces. In the following year the regiment and its Lodge were at
Quebec.
Immediately after the
surrender of Louisbourg, Lord Rollo, himself a distinguished and enthusiastic
Scottish Freemason, was sent in command of a force to take St. John's Island,
now known as Prince Edward Island. There is good ground for believing that
Lord Rollo's soldiers may have conferred Masonic honours during their sojourn
on the island.
In the course of its
long history as a garrison city, Halifax has been visited by nearly every
regiment of the British Army. Furthermore, from 1749 to 1800, Lodges
flourished in practically all the many regiments which visited the city.
From a Masonic point
of view, the period of the American War for Independence, from 1775 to 1785,
was an especially active era in Halifax. At that time many of the Lodges
Worked under Irish Warrants. For example, the Lodge attached to the 46th Foot
Regiment, No. 227, Working under an Irish Warrant, was established in 1752.
Known as the Lodge of Social and Military Virtues, it was located at Halifax
in 1757 and 1758, during which time it is recorded as having been " very
active, doing good and effective Work, while associated with the Brethren
throughout the Province." From this Lodge the presentday Lodge of Antiquity,
No. 1, of Montreal, claims descent.
Lodge No. 58,
attached to the 14th Foot Regiment, and Lodge 322, attached to the 29th Foot
Regiment, were in Halifax from 1765 to 1768. Proceeding thence to Boston, the
regiments later took part in that unfortunate affair known as the Boston
Massacre. Notwithstanding the intense excitement prevailing in Boston at the
time, the members of those two Lodges seem to have fraternized with the Boston
Brethren and actually to have assisted them in organising a Provincial Grand
Lodge under Scottish authority.
Lodge No. 136,
attached to the 17th Regiment, was at Annapolis Royal from 1756 to 1758,
whence it proceeded to Louisbourg, and later to Quebec, where it took part in
the capture of that city in 1759. The next year it was lo cated at Montreal.
On returning to England, the Lodge, under the title of Unity Lodge, took a new
Warrant, which was registered as No. 169. At that time the Lodge's other two
Warrants were reported as having been lost through " the Hazardous Enterprises
in which they (the Lodge's members) had been engaged." As a matter of fact,
one of those earlier Warrants, together with the Lodge jewels, funds, and
Records, and the baggage of the regiment, had been captured by the Americans
in 1777, while they were being transferred by sea from New York to
Philadelphia. Soon afterwards the Brethren had applied for, and obtained, from
the Provincial Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, another Warrant, No. 18. The Lodge
actually'continued on the Roll of the Pennsylvania Grand Lodge throughout the
remainder of the war. In 1779, during the fighting at Stony Point, this
Warrant was also captured. Later, however, it was returned by General Parsons,
of the American Army, under a flag of truce. It was also accompanied by a
fraternal letter. The regiment served throughout the war until peace was
declared in 1783. At that time it removed to Shelburne, 3 6 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Nova Scotia, then only a garrison town. There it remained until 1786.
To‑day there are in the archives of the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia a number of
letters which were exchanged between the Brethren of that Military Lodge and
the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, all of the most friendly and fraternal
nature.
Many of those early
Military Lodges, especially those possessing Irish Warrants, conferred many of
the higher Degrees, the variety of the Degree being limited only by the
Lodge's knowledge of the ceremonies connected with it. Chief among the Degrees
were those of the Royal Arch and of the Knights Templar. The earliest record
of the former's having been conferred in Halifax dates back to 1760, which
makes it one of the earliest on the American continent. Besides, there is good
ground for believing that the Degree was conferred in Halifax at even an
earlier date, perhaps as early as 1757, and probably even before that. In fact
the 14th, 29th, and 64th Regiments were stationed at Halifax during the period
from 1765 to 1768 before their transfer to Boston, where in 1769, they
organised St. Andrew's Royal Arch Chapter, and where in the same year they
conferred the Royal Arch and the Knights Templar Degrees. This is usually
regarded as being the first time the former Degree was ever conferred anywhere
in the world. Undoubtedly the regimental Lodges conferred the Excellent,
Super‑Excellent, Royal Arch, and Knights Templar Degrees in Halifax during the
period of their stay there.
We may be sure that
the candidates on whom those Degrees were conferred continued the Work, for
there are in existence today the Minutes and Records of meetings of a Royal
Arch Chapter at Halifax, dating from 1780 to the present. This Chapter is now
known as Royal Union Chapter No. 1. There are also Minutes and Records of the
meeting of a Knights Templar Encampment, dating from September, 1782 to 1806.
This Encampment was revived in 1839, and is still working. Now known as
Antiquity Preceptory, it is probably the oldest Preceptory outside the British
Isles. In fact, if it is antedated at all, it is antedated only by the Baldwyn
Encampment of Bristol, England, the earliest reference to which goes back to
January 25, 1772. Halifax also possesses the earliest Records of the Mark
Degree on this continent; these date back to 1780.
On the death of the
Hon. Jonathan Belcher, Provincial Grand Master, in 1776, the Provincial Grand
Lodge became dormant, leaving St. Andrew's Lodge, then Ancients Lodge, No.
155, and a Modern Lodge, which had succeeded Lodge No. 2 on the Provincial
Registry, the only Lodges in the Province. The latter died out about 1781,
owing largely to aggressiveness of the rival Lodge, which had assumed the
authority of a Grand Lodge.
In 1780 through the
efforts of this remaining Lodge, and with the assistance of Loyalist Brethren
who had recently arrived from New England and New York, St. John's Lodge, now
Lodge No. 2 on the Grand Register of Nova Scotia, was established. Shortly
afterwards St. John's Lodge received a Warrant from the Ancients‑Warrant No.
211. Later, this Lodge, acting jointly with St. Andrew's Lodge, granted a
Dispensation for Union Lodge, an offshoot of St. Andrew's. Beginning in 1781,
these three Lodges held Quarterly Communica‑ OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 37
tions for the welfare of the Craft in the Province. The beginnings of Masonry
in Prince Edward Island and New Brunswick, at that time forming part of Nova
Scotia, were originally derived from this Body and its constituent Lodges.
In 1778, because of
an attack which had been made on the settlement on St. John's Island in 1775
by American privateers, the British authorities sent four provincial, or
independent, companies of infantry from New York to Charlottetown, under the
command of Major Timothy Hierlihy. Among the officers and men of those
companies were a number of Freemasons, and in May 1781 a Petition was
presented to St. Andrew's and St. John's Lodges, in Halifax, praying for a
Dispensation for a Lodge in the corps, to be known as St. George's Lodge. This
Lodge, the first on the island, was most active until October 1783 when the
corps was transfrred to Halifax and merged with the Royal Nova Scotia
Regiment. The Lodge was then disbanded. Its Records are now preserved in the
archives of the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia.
On January 21, 1782,
St. Andrew's and St. John's Lodges issued a Dispensation to form Virgin Lodge
" in Major Anthony Farrington's Company in the Fourth Battalion of His
Majesty's Royal Regiment of Artillery." The Lodge Worked under this
Dispensation until October 1784, when it was granted a Warrant by the
newly‑formed Provincial Grand Lodge. It was then registered as No. 2, and its
name was changed to Artillery Lodge. Sixteen years later the original name was
resumed by authority of the Grand Lodge. To‑day this Body is Lodge No. 3 on
the Grand Register of Nova Scotia.
Later in the same
year a Dispensation was also granted by the Lodges forming a Quarterly
Communication for a Lodge to be formed in the 82d Regiment, known as the Duke
of Hamilton's. Later, in 1783, its‑ return from par ticipation in the War for
American Independence, the regiment was disbanded at Halifax and the men were
settled at Pictou Landing. It is interesting to know that prior to the
issuance of the Dispensation for Thistle Lodge, Captain John Moore of the 82d
Regiment was made a Mason in St. John's Lodge, No. 211. Captain Moore had
greatly distinguished himself in the Penobscot expedition of 1781. In later
life he became " the finest trainer of men the British Army has ever known."
He died in i8o9 in the masterly retreat on Corunna during the Peninsular War
in Spain. As a result of the Loyalist emigration from New York in 1783 the
Province of New Brunswick was the next year set off from Nova Scotia. This was
followed by the incorporation of the city of St. John in 1785. The first trace
of Masonic activity in New Brunswick dates from 1783. On January 29 of that
year the Provincial Grand Lodge of New York granted a Warrant to Samuel Ryerse
and others to form a Lodge to be known as St. George's Lodge, No. 2, in the 3d
Battalion of the New Jersey Volunteers, also known as DeLancey's Regiment
because it was commanded by Colonel James DeLancey. The Rev. William Walter,
Grand Master of New York, was chaplain of this regiment. When the regiment was
disbanded in that year many of its members settled along the St John River,
either at, or near, Maugerville. Here the Brethren continued their Work under
their New York Warrant until OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 39 and Virginia; such
relations were also established with the Grand Lodges of Scotland and Ireland.
The first project undertaken by this Provincial Grand Lodge was the erection
of a building for its own accommodation and for the accommodation of the local
Lodges which up to then had met in various taverns. Progress was slow at
first, but finally, in 18oo, H.R.H., Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, Provincial
Grand Master for Lower Canada, laid the cornerstone of the new building on the
site still occupied by the Craft's Temple. As a memento of this occasion, a
punch‑bowl, emblazoned with the arms of the ' Ancients," was presented by the
Prince to St. Andrew's Lodge. This punchbowl is still preserved as one of the
valuable treasures of the Provincial Grand Lodge. At this celebration the two
Lodges in the Prince's Regiment, the Royal Fusiliers, took part in the
procession. From then on. St. John's Day, in June, was invariably celebrated
with a Grand Lodge procession to historic St. Paul's Church, while St. John's
Day, in December, was marked by the Installation of Lodge Officers and a Grand
Lodge banquet. Participation of the Craft in the public celebrations of the
time are frequently noted in the Minutes of the Provincial Grand Lodge. Among
the events celebrated were the victories of Lord Nelson at Copenhagen, at the
Nile, and at Trafalgar; the laying of the corner‑stone of the Province House
in 1811, and of Dalhousie College in 1820; and the completion of the
Shubenacadie Canal in 1826.
During the
forty‑five‑year period of this Provincial Grand Lodge's existence, only six
men held the Office of Provincial Grand Master. John George Pyke, who served
in 1784 and 1785 and again from 1811 to 1820, was one of the original settlers
of Halifax. He represented the city many years in the Legislature and also
served as its police magistrate. He was made a Mason in the " First Lodge."
His apron, which he wore as Provincial Grand Master, now hangs in the Grand
Lodge Museum. The Hon. John Parr, who served from 1786 to 1891, had been
governor of Nova Scotia from 1782 to 1786. Later, from 1786 to 1791, he was
lieutenant‑governor of Nova Scotia. The Hon. Richard Bulkeley, who served from
1792 to 18oo, was aide‑de‑camp to Governor Cornwallis in 1749, secretary of
the Province from 1759 to 1793; and judge in admiralty and master of the
rolls. He died in 18oo at the age of eighty‑three years. Dr. Duncan Clark who
succeeded him, and served during 18oi, was a prominent physician of his day,
and a member of a literary group which included the Duke of Kent and other
social leaders of Halifax. Sir John Wentworth, Bart , Provincial Grand Master
from 1802 to 1810, was born at Portsmouth, New Hampshire, in 1737. Several
years after graduating from Harvard, he became governor of New Hampshire, an
office which he held from 1767 to 1776. He succeeded the Hon. John Parr as
lieutenant‑governor of Nova Scotia, and served from 1792 to 1808. John Albro,
Provincial Grand Master from 1820 to 1839, was a prominent Halifax merchant.
He held the highest Office in the Provincial Grand Lodge for nineteen years.
He also represented Halifax in the Legislature from 1818 to 1822.
Many of the Lodges
forming the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia have exerted 40 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION an important influence on the Craft. Reference has already been made
to several of them. St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 155, successor to the First Lodge
of Halifax which was established in 175o, and is now known as Lodge No. 1,
Grand Register of Nova Scotia, is the Mother Lodge of Masonry in the Maritime
Provinces. During the middle years of the eighteenth century it took a leading
part in the Grand Lodge's activities, contributed generously to the project of
erecting the Masonic Hall, and had the support of the leading merchants of the
town. St. John's Lodge, No. 211, now Lodge No. z, Grand Register of Nova
Scotia, had on its Rolls a brilliant list of distinguished names, chiefly
military, naval, and professional. This Lodge vied with St. Andrew's Lodge in
taking a prominent part in the Grand Lodge affairs. Union Lodge, No. i,
Provincial Register of Nova Scotia, was recruited from the naval officers of
the warships which frequently visited Halifax. It never exerted any marked
influence on Masonic affairs, and finally encountered such difficulties that
it became dormant about 1835. Virgin Lodge, later Artillery Lodge, No. 2, and
now Virgin Lodge, No. 3, on the Grand Register of Nova Scotia, was originally
established in the Royal Artillery in 1782, but almost immediately thereafter
it became a civilian Lodge. Throughout this Lodge's long history, its
membership Roll is equally as distinguished as is that of St. John's Lodge,
No. 2.
Other Halifax Lodges
of this period were Cornwallis Lodge, No. 15, which was established in 1786
and ceased Working in 18o2‑ Royal Navy Lodge, No. 18, which existed between
1787 and 1804, and provided a Masonic Home for numerous men; Royal Nova Scotia
Regiment Lodge, No. 24, which existed between 1793 and 18o2 and was composed
of officers of the regiment belonging to the leading families of the town. Sir
John Wentworth, the commanding officer of the regiment, acted as Worshipful
Master. The disbanding of the regiment, however, terminated the Lodge's
career; Trinity Lodge, No. 30, which was established in 1803 and closed its
Lights in 181o; and Royal Standard Lodge, No. 39, which was organised in 1815
in the 9th Battalion of the Royal Artillery, and has continued to the present
day. It is composed principally of military and naval men. This Lodge has held
an English Warrant since 1829. Its members, like those of St. Andrew's Lodge,
No. i, enjoy the distinction of being entitled to wear the Centennial Jewel of
the Grand Lodge of England. Royal Standard Lodge, No. 39, and St. Andrew's
Lodge, No. 1, are, indeed, the only two Lodges in the New World to hold that
honour.
Freemasonry in Sydney
was organised in 1786 under the Warrant for Sydney Lodge, No. 16. This Lodge
lasted until 1798, when owing to dissension within the Lodge, the Grand Lodge
withdrew the Warrant. Two years later, however, the Grand Lodge issued a new
Warrant for Harmony Lodge, No. 28. This new Lodge was composed of part of the
membership of the older Lodge. Then, in 18oo, the rival portion of the old
Lodge also obtained an English Warrant and formed a Lodge known as Cape Breton
Lodge, No. 326. In 1818 Harmony Lodge, No. 28, joined its rival, and the
merged Lodge continued active until 1830. Then followed a period of dormancy
which lasted OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 41 thirteen years, at the end of which
time the Lodge was revived and an English Warrant applied for. This Warrant
was granted under the name of the St. Andrew's Lodge of Cape Breton, and was
registered as No. 732.. The Lodge is now Lodge No. 7 on the Grand Register of
Nova Scotia.
Another present‑day
Lodge which dates from this period is St. George's Lodge, No. 2.o, of
Wolfville, organised at Cornwallis, in 1784, as Lodge No. i 1. Still another
Lodge of this period was New Caledonia Lodge, No. 35, estab lished at Pictou
in 18io. This Lodge can be traced until 1838, when it seems to have become
dormant. Then, in 1849, it was revived, and at that time it received an
English Warrant registered as No. 82.6. It is now Lodge No. 11 on the Grand
Register of Nova Scotia. Unity Lodge, No. 44, established at Lunenburg in
182.1, has also continued to the present day. Now known as Lodge No. 4 on the
Grand Register of Nova Scotia, it is one of the most influential Lodges in the
Province.
During the period
from 1781 to 1790, the city of Shelburne, formed by Loyalists from New York,
was the centre of a good deal of Masonic activity. During that time several
New York Lodges were virtually transplanted to the new settlement, and there
they continued their Work under Nova Scotia Warrants. Among these was Parr
Lodge, No. 3, which was Instituted by the Rev. William Walter, Provincial
Grand Master of New York in 1784. It was composed largely of members of Lodge
No. 169, of New York. In spite of the later decline of Shelburne, the Lodge
continued to Work until 18og. Likewise, Lodge No. 4, also of Shelburne, was
composed of members of Lodge No. 169, of New York. Because of local
dissension, this Lodge was never Instituted, however. Almost equally short
lived was Solomon Lodge, No. 5, which was organised in New York in 1783 under
the " sanction " of Lodge No. 2.12. This Lodge later Worked at Shelburne from
1784 to 1786. The history of Hiram Lodge, No. 1o, likewise located at
Shelburne, is very different, for it had a long and noteworthy record and
outlived all difficulties until 182‑9. Since Shelburne was at that time also a
garrison town, Military Lodges were at Work there from time to time. Chief
among the Military Lodges active there were those attached to the 6th and 17th
Regiments. None of the Military Lodges has survived to the present day.
In 1794 the Grand
Lodge considered the Petition of Brethren residing in the town of Boston, in
the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, " praying for a Warrant " to form a new
Lodge to be named the Melchesideck Lodge," to meet at the Green Dragon Tavern.
The Grand Lodge, however, felt unable to comply with that request " for good
and substantial reasons." Three years later an application was also received
from Brethren in St. George's, Bermuda. Again the Grand Lodge felt obliged to
decline, but in this case it agreed to recommend the Petition to the Grand
Lodge of England (Ancients). As a result, the Lodge was Warranted as St.
George's Lodge, No. 307. In 181o this Lodge, the oldest in the Bermuda
Islands, was removed to Hamilton, Bermuda. There it still flourishes under the
name of Atlantic‑Phocnix Lodge, No. 22‑4, E. C.
42 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Other Lodges on the Provincial Grand Register of Nova Scotia, all of
which have lapsed, were: Digby Lodge, No. 6, at Digby, established in 1784 and
continuing till 1829; Temple Lodge, No. 7, at Guysboro, also established in
1784, by William Campbell, afterwards Sir William Campbell, chief justice of
Upper Canada, and lasting till 1832; Hiram's Lodge, No. 8, of Sheet Harbor,
which continued from 1784 to 1797; Chester Lodge, No. 9, of Chester, from 1784
to 1809; Concord Lodge, No. 12, of Fort Cumberland, 1785 and 1786; Windsor
Lodge, No. 13, of Windsor, from 1785 to 1795; Walmsley Lodge, No. 14, of
Pictou, from 1785 to 1794; Union Lodge, No. 2o, of Sissiboo, now Weymouth,
from 1790 to 1793; Annapolis Royal Lodge, No. 25, of Annapolis Royal, from
1795 to 1827; Hibernia Lodge, No. 27, of Liverpool, from 1798 to 1817; and
Wentworth Lodge, No. 32; of Yarmouth, from 1805 to 1818. Into this group of
Lodges also falls Royal Welsh Fusiliers Lodge, No. 33, which was attached to
the 23d Foot Regiment while it was quartered in Nova Scotia in 1808. The Lodge
was also active while the corps was stationed at St. John, New Brunswick. In
1810 the regiment returned to Halifax, whence it later embarked for Portugal.
Still other Lodges of this group were Newport Lodge, No. 36, later Sussex
Lodge, No. 834 and finally Lodge No. 563, of Newport, Nova Scotia, from 1812
to 1834; Musquodoboit Lodge, No. 40, of Musquodoboit, from 1815 to 1826;
Regent Lodge, No. 41, at Dorchester, now Antigonish, from 1816 to 1834; Fort
Edward Lodge, No. 45, of Windosr, from 1821 to 1831; and Moira Lodge, No. 47,
of Rawdon, from 1823 to 1831, an offshoot of Newport Lodge, No. 36.
Still other Lodges
which were established early in the nineteenth century, only to lapse later,
were Colchester Union Lodge, No. 48, of Truro, which was Instituted in 1823
and continued until 1831, when it was suspended by the Grand Lodge for
non‑payment of Grand Lodge dues and failure to make Returns; Concord Lodge,
No. 49, of Barrington, from 1823 to 1829; Cumberland Harmony Lodge, No. 51, of
Amherst, which was established in 1822 and continued until 1831. Then, through
inability to pay the fees for the English Warrant issued at that time, it was
suspended. This Lodge seems, however, to have been revived for a short period
about the year 1839; and Royal Albion Lodge, No. 53, a Military Lodge
established in 1826 in the 1st Battalion of the Rifle Brigade. The battalion
was stationed at St. John and at Halifax until 1836, when it was transferred
to England. Oxfordshire Light Infantry Lodge, No. 54, also a Military Lodge,
was Instituted in 1826 in the 52d Regiment, now the 2d Battalion of the 43d
Monmouthshire Regiment. This Lodge was especially active until the departure
of the regiment from Halifax in 1831. The Lodge seems to have continued its
Work until 1862. St. Mary's Lodge, No. 55, of Digby, from 1827 to 1862, was
the successor to Digby Lodge, No. 6, mentioned above. Rising Sun Lodge, No.
56, at Great Village and Londonderry, was organised in 1827 but was suspended
in 1831 " for neglect to make returns." All these Lodges did good Work in
their day. They prepared the way for the revival of Masonry in the Province
following the depression of the OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 43 period from 1825
to 1840. The few which managed somehow to continue existence after 1829 met
only infrequently, their numbers dwindled almost to the vanishing point, and
only the heroic efforts of men whose names are now mostly forgotten kept the
Light burring. The story of the revival is an intensely interesting one.
As has already been
stated, the Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia originally exercised
jurisdiction over Prince Edward Island. After the removal of the Independent
Companies from Charlottetown to Halifax in 1782, how ever, we find no trace of
Masonic activity until 1790. In that year a Petition was presented to the
Provincial Grand Lodge by the Hon. Peter Stewart, chief justice, the Hon.
Thomas Desbrisay, late lieutenant‑governor, and others " for a Warrant to form
a Lodge." Although their efforts were encouraged, it was not until 1797 that
any real progress was made. In that year St. John's Lodge, No. 26, was
Chartered with Dr. Ebenezer Nicholson acting as first Worshipful Master. The
first Initiate was Lieutenant‑Governor Edmund Fanning, a Loyalist judge of the
Supreme Court of New York, and colonel of the " King's American Regiment." The
Lodge still has a Bible presented to it by him in 1797. This Lodge is the
Mother Lodge of " the Island Province," having received English Warrant No.
833 in 1829. It is now Lodge No. 1 on the Registry of the Grand Lodge of
Prince Edward Island. Sussex Lodge, No. 821, an offshoot of St. John's Lodge,
was Warranted by the Grand Lodge of England in 1828 but ceased to Work in
1837. Some reference has already been made respecting Masonic activity in New
Brunswick during the years 1783 and 1784. The story is here resumed. Hiram
Lodge, No. 17, of St. John, to which reference has been made before, was
composed in part of former members of the famous Lodge No. 169, of New York.
The Rev. John Beardsley and Elias Hardy were its most active leaders. After
they withdrew the Lodge fell into other hands, and trouble developed over
certain civil charges brought against the employer of the Master of the Lodge.
The Lodge evidently thought that the Master should have shielded his
wrong‑doing employer, who had been dismissed from the civil service as the
result of the charges against him. Accordingly, the Lodge deposed the Master "
for violating his Masonic obligation " ! After due investigation, however, the
Grand Lodge ordered his reinstatement, and demanded an apology, but the Lodge
refused to rescind its action. As a result, the Grand Lodge, in 1796, recalled
the Lodge's Warrant and expelled its twenty‑two members for " apostacy. " This
Lodge had a Royal Arch Chapter attached to it and Working under its Warrant.
Although not on the
Provincial Register, reference should here be made to a Lodge established at
Fredericton, New Brunswick, in 1789. Among the officials of the new government
set up at Fredericton, the capital of the new , Province, were Masons whose
associations and inclinations led them to favour the Moderns. Through the
agency of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Quebec, those Brethren obtained a
Warrant dated April 2, 1789, for New Brunswick Lodge, No. 541. All its members
were Loyalists, the first Master being the 44 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION Hon.
Daniel Bliss, chief justice of the Court of Common Pleas. In 1792 the Lodge
was renumbered as Lodge No. 45o. This Lodge, which did not long continue its
Labours, was the only one ever Warranted in New Brunswick by the Premier, or
Modern, Grand Lodge of England. St. George's Lodge, No. 19, on the Provincial
Register of Nova Scotia, located at Maugerville, has already been referred to.
It was composed of prominent Loyalists residing along the St. John River. The
Lodge was active until about 181o and possibly later. It conferred the Mark
and Royal Arch Degrees as well as the Craft Degrees. Sion Lodge, No. 21,
Warranted at Kingston, New Brunswick, in 1792, was removed in 1799 to Sussex
Vale. Its history can be traced to the year 1829. It seems to have met
occasionally between that date and 185o, at which time it resumed activity. In
1863 the Lodge obtained a new Warrant from the Grand Lodge of England, by
which it was known as Zion Lodge. In 1868 this Warrant was exchanged for a new
one issued by the newly‑organised Grand Lodge of New Brunswick. At that time,
by a curious coincidence, the Lodge was registered as No. 21. To‑day the Lodge
is active and flourishing. Solomon's Lodge, No. 22, of Fredericton, was an
offshoot of St. George's Lodge, No. 19, and was active from 1792 until 1829.
Mount Moriah Royal Arch Chapter was attached to this Lodge. Hiram York Lodge,
No. 23, also of Fredericton, established in 1793, was virtually a Military
Lodge, being composed largely of officers in the King's New Brunswick
Regiment. On the removal of the regiment to St. John in i8oo, the Lodge ceased
Working. St. John's Lodge, No. 29, of St. John, New Brunswick, was formed in
18oi and has continued to the present day. It has exerted a dominant influence
on the development of the Craft in New Brunswick. Its full history was written
by Bro. W. F. Bunting in 1895. It is now Lodge No. 2, on the Grand Register of
New Brunswick. Midian Lodge, No. 31, was formed at Kingston in 18o5 to replace
Sion Lodge, which had removed in 1799 to Sussex Vale. The Lodge was active
until 1841. Then followed five years of inactivity, after which the Brethren
obtained an English Warrant, No. 770. From then on the Lodge continued to meet
at Kingston until 1859, when it removed to Clifton. In 1867 it exchanged its
English Warrant for a New Brunswick Charter and became known as the Midian
Lodge, No. 9. It has been dormant since about 189o. Orphan's Friend Lodge, No.
34, at St. Stephen, the next Lodge Warranted in New Brunswick, had an
interesting origin. At the close of the American War for Independence, a
company of New Englanders known as the Cape Ann Association settled on the
banks of the St. Croix River on a tract of land reserved for them. In 18og the
Masonic Brethren among them Petitioned the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts for a
Warrant, and were referred to the Grand Lodge at Halifax. Their Warrant, No.
34, was granted, and Oliver Shead, Deputy District Grand Master for the
Eastern section of the District of Maine, was deputed to hold a Session of the
Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia and to Institute the new Lodge. Orphan's Friend
Lodge, No. 34, had a most active history, and its members lived harmoniously
throughout the troublous times of 1812‑1815. The Lodge ceased Work, however,
in 1825.
OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 45 Eastern Star Lodge, No. 37, of St. Andrew's, New Brunswick,
was Warranted in 1812. Recent discoveries in the archives of the Grand Lodge
of Nova Scotia indicate that the notorious William Morgan, whose so‑called
disappear ance in 1826 nearly wrecked Freemasonry in the United States and
Canada, was made a Mason in this Lodge in 1815. The Lodge itself became
extinct in 1833, probably owing to the anti‑Masonic agitation which followed
the alleged murder of its disreputable Initiate. Union Lodge, No. 38, the
third Lodge to be Constituted in St. John, began its existence in 1814 and
Worked in close harmony with St. John's Lodge. It continued its activities
until 1831, when it became extinct, undoubtedly as a result of the " Morgan
excitement " and the demands of the Grand Lodge of England. Fortitude Lodge,
No. 42, at Miramichi, established in 1818, had only a brief existence because
of financial troubles. It ceased Work in 1824. St. Lawrence Lodge, No. 43, of
Richibucto, which lasted from i82o to 1828, had a similar experience. Morning
Star Lodge, No. 46, of Woodstock, in existence from 182o to 1830, included
among its members many residents of Houlton, Maine, and met occasionally in
that town. Monument Lodge, at Houlton, is said to have been an offshoot of
Morning Star Lodge. The withdrawal of many members of the latter is said to
have been one of the causes of its dormancy. Golden Rule Lodge, No. 50, of
Hopewell, was established in 1823 and continued until 1831. When the Grand
Lodge of England required all Provincial Lodges to exchange their Warrants for
English Warrants, Golden Rule Lodge declined to do so, evidently hoping for
the establishment of an independent Grand Lodge in New Brunswick. It continued
to Work under its Nova Scotia Warrant until 1833, when it was forced to close
through the stress of the prevailing anti‑Masonic excitement. Albion Lodge,
No. 52, the fifteenth and last Lodge to be established in New Brunswick by the
Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia, was Warranted in 1825. In 1829 it
obtained an English Warrant under which it continued to Work until 1868. At
that time it became Lodge No. 1, on the Grand Register of Nova Scotia.
All these Lodges have
an interesting history of their own, and the Masonic Labours of most of them
left an impress upon the history of the Craft in the Province. The prevailing
anti‑Masonic agitation of the decade from 1830 to 1840 accounted for the
decline of the majority of them. All were at the disadvantage of being at a
great distance from the guiding hand of the Grand Lodge, a circumstance which
contributed in no small way to the difficulty of existence. Few continued into
the new era of 1829‑1868.
In 1797 the Grand
Lodge of Nova Scotia decided that because of the inconvenience of
administering Masonic affairs in New Brunswick, a Deputy Grand Master should
be appointed for that Province. The resolution was not acted upon, however,
for twenty years. During that interval the Grand Lodge constantly had the
advice in all matters of William Campbell, Provincial District Grand Master of
St. John, a former resident of Halifax. In 1817 the Hon. Thomas Wetmore, who
was attorney‑general of New Brunswick from 1809 to 1828, was appointed
District Grand Master. In 1826 Benjamin Lester Peters was 46 FREEMASONRY IN
THE DOMINION appointed Deputy District Grand Master for St. John and St.
Andrew's. In 182.8 representatives of the Lodges in New Brunswick met to
consider the propriety of forming a Provincial Grand Lodge. After difficulty
in finding a Provincial Grand Master, and because of the demands of the Grand
Lodge of England noted below, the effort to establish independence failed the
following year.
The formation of the
United Grand Lodge of England in 1814, by the union of the two rival Grand
Lodges of England, was the beginning of long years of correspondence which, in
182.9, terminated the existence of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia
and left it virtually an independent Body. The demand of the Grand Lodge of
England that registration fees be paid to it by all members of Lodges in Nova
Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island, that all Lodges exchange
their Nova Scotia Warrants for English Warrants, paying for the exchange a fee
of five guineas, and that the Provincial Grand Master be appointed by the
Grand Master of England, coupled with the effects of the prevailing
anti‑Masonic agitation and the depression following the close of the
Napoleonic wars, forced numerous Lodges to surrender their Warrants and close
their Great Lights. In fact, only a small number of Lodges were left in the
three Provinces to continue under the new regime.
Under a Patent dated
April 2, 1829, from H. R. H. Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex and Grand
Master of England, John Albro convened and formally organised the third
Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia. This Grand Lodge, organised on November
4, 1829, was destined to continue for the next forty years. The names of the
Lodges which continued to Work under the new regime are listed on the
following page. In the majority of cases, there was little or no activity
apparent. Lodges whose names are followed by the word Erased became dormant
early in the period, probably about 1832.
During the period
from 1830 to 1837, Masonic affairs in the Province were at low ebb. With the
exception of electing and appointing Officers and receiving Lodge Returns,
little business was transacted by the Grand Lodge. Usually four Lodges in
Halifax participated in the Grand Lodge meetings. Sometimes, however, an
occasional transient Military Lodge joined the four permanent Lodges. Then, in
1837, a brighter outlook prevailed. A revival of fraternal relations with the
Grand Lodges of the United States took place. These relations had been
interrupted during the anti‑Masonic excitement. " A Humble and Loyal Address "
was presented to Her Majesty, Queen Victoria, on the occasion of her accession
and coronation. About that time, too, the Deputy Grand Master, the Hon.
Alexander Keith, undertook to visit the Lodges in the Province. That visit had
much to do with reviving the Craft there. Furthermore, it was largely through
Bro. Keith's efforts that Albion Lodge, No. 692., was established at New
Glasgow in 1838.
In 1839 Grand Master
Albro died, and the Duke of Sussex, Grand Master, appointed the Hon. Alexander
Keith to be his successor. To Bro. Keith more than any other Craftsman was due
the revival of the Fraternity in the Maritime Provinces. For twenty‑nine years
he held the position of Provincial Grand OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 47 Master.
From the day of his appointment he was untiring in his efforts to further the
interests of the Craft in his jurisdiction. Some idea of Grand Master Keith's
activity and energy may be gathered from the Record of new Lodges established
in Nova Scotia during his regime. They were as follows: Royal Sussex Lodge,
No. 704, of Halifax, established in 1841; St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 732, of
Sydney, Cape Breton Island, was revived in 1844; Zetland Lodge, No. 821, of
Liverpool, established in 1847; Hiram Lodge, No. 868, of Yarmouth, LODGE PLACE
OLD NUMBER 1829 1832 1 1863 St. Andrew's Lodge....... . St. John's
Lodge.......... Union Lodge.............. Virgin Lodge............. Temple
Lodge............. Hiram Lodge............. St. George's Lodge........ St.
John's Lodge.......... Sussex Lodge.............. Royal Standard Lodge.....
Unity Lodge.............. Fort Edward Lodge........ Moira Lodge..............
Colchester Union Lodge. .. Cumberland Harmony..... Albion Lodge..............
Royal Albion Lodge....... St. Mary's Lodge.......... Rising Sun
Lodge..........
Halifax................... Halifax.................. Halifax..................
Halifax.................. Guysboro................ Shelburne................
Cornwallis ............... Charlottetown, P. E. I.... Newport ................
Halifax.................. Lunenburg....... :....... Windsor..:..............
Rawdon................. Truro................... Amherst................. St.
John, N. B............ Halifax.................. Digby....................
Londonderry.............
ISS 2II I 2 7 Io 11
26 36 39 44 45 47 48 51 5253 SS 56 188 265 828 829 830 831 832 833 834 835 836
837 838 839 840 841 842 843 844 137 118 187 161 557 Erased 558 396 559 ~
Erased 56o Erased 561 849 562 1397 563 Erased 564 1 398 565 399 566 Erased 567
Erased 568 Erased 569 Erased 570 400 571 Erased 572 Erased 573 Erased
established in 1848; New Caledonian Lodge, No. 826, of Pictou, revived in
1849; Keith Lodge, No. 911, of Hillsburgh, now Bear River, established in
1851; Acadia Lodge, No. 888, of Pugwash, established in 1853; Union Lodge, No.
994, of Halifax, established in 1855 and composed of Negro Masons; St.
George's Lodge, No. 561, of Cornwallis, which had been dormant since 1832, but
was revived at Lower Horton in 1858 as Lodge No. 1151; Keith Lodge, No. 1172,
of Albion Mines, now Stellarton, established in 186o; Westport Lodge, No.
1225, of Westport, established in 1861; Welsford Lodge, No. 1226, of Windsor,
established in 1861; Widow's Friend Lodge, No. 1255, of Weymouth, established
in 1861; Scotia Lodge, No. 1263, of Canning, also established in 1861; Prince
of Wales Lodge, No. 1266, of Milton, established in 1861; Annapolis Royal
Lodge, No. 1047, of Annapolis Royal, established in 1862; Thistle Lodge, No. i
io9, of Block House, Cow Bay, now Port Morian, established in 1865 ; Cobequid
Lodge, No. 119o, of Truro, established in 1867; Tyrian Youth Lodge, No. 1234,
of Glace Bay, also established in 1867; and Rothsay Lodge, No. 1245, of
Bridgetown, 48 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION established in 1868. In short, a
total of twenty Lodges, all but four of which survive to the present day, and
one other of which, Mariner's Lodge, of Granville, has amalgamated with
Annapolis Royal Lodge, were established during Grand Master Keith's term of
Office. In 1846, Hon. Alexander Keith was advised that his jurisdiction had
been enlarged to include New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and
Newfoundland. Reference is made elsewhere to the great influence which the
indefatigable Grand Master exerted in this additional territory.
The Grand Lodge of
Scotland invaded Nova Scotia in 1827, when Thistle Lodge, an offshoot of
Virgin Lodge, No. 2, was Warranted as Lodge No. 322. The Grand Lodge of Nova
Scotia refused to have any intercourse with this Lodge and treated it as
though it were clandestine. The Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia resented the
invasion of its jurisdiction. In 1839 the members of Thistle Lodge, No. 322,
organised St. Andrew's Royal Arch Chapter under the Supreme Grand Chapter of
Scotland, and revived the dormant Knights Templar Encampment with a Scottish
Warrant. The Encampment then became known as St. John's Priory.
In 1844 the Grand
Master of Scotland appointed the Hon. J. Leander Starr, then junior Grand
Warden of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia, to be Provincial Grand
Master of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island. Bro. Starr
thereupon resigned his Office in the Provincial Grand Lodge, which protested
his appointment, though nothing came of the objection. During his Provincial
Grand Mastership, Acadia Lodge, No. 345, Register of Scotland, was organised
at Dartmouth. Shortly afterward, in response to the invitation of the Hon.
Alexander Keith, Provincial Grand Master, the Masters and Brethren of Thistle
Lodge, No. 322, and Acadia Lodge, No. 345, were present at a meeting of the
Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia. Thenceforth, harmony and cooperation
existed. Soon after that Bro. Starr resigned, and the Grand Master of Scotland
took the unusual course of appointing the Hon. Alexander Keith, then
Provincial Grand Master under the English authority, to act also as Provincial
Grand Master under the Scottish authority.
In 1848 Burns.Lodge,
now Lodge, No. io, on the Grand Register of Nova Scotia, was Warranted, and on
May 17, 1849, a Provincial Grand Lodge was convened and formally organised
with the Hon. Alexander Keith acting as its head. This was the first and only
Provincial Grand Lodge of Scotland ever formed in Canada. Another noteworthy
fact is that, from 1846 to 1866, Provincial Grand Master Keith also served as
Provincial Grand Master of Nova Scotia under English authority.
In 1851 " C," the
Deputy Master of Thistle Lodge, No. 322, then Senior Grand Warden of the
Provincial Grand Lodge, joined with " F," the Deputy Grand Master, in
circulating a letter criticising the Provincial Grand Master for granting a
Warrant under English authority for Union Mark Lodge. At the next Provincial
Grand Lodge meeting the Provincial Grand Master withdrew the commissions of "
C " and " F," as Senior Grand Warden and Deputy Grand OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 49 Master, respectively, and appointed others in their places.
Bro. " C " and Bro. " F " then tried to interfere with the proceedings, and
for some time they refused to relinquish their Regalia. Before the next
meeting, Bro. " C '' even purloined the Warrant and Jewels of Thistle Lodge,
No. 32‑2‑. The Provincial Grand Master then declared the Warrant of the Lodge
to be suspended, and issued his Dispensation to the Brethren to continue their
meetings and to adopt the name Keith Lodge. In due course the Brethren
received a Charter from Scotland Registered there as No. 365. Keith Lodge
continued as an influential Lodge, and in 1866 took a leading part in forming
the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia. To‑day it is Lodge No. 17, on the Grand
Register of Nova Scotia. Dating from 182‑7, it is " the oldest Lodge of
Scottish origin in the British Empire overseas." In 1851, Athole Lodge, No.
361, Register of Scotland, was established as an offshoot of Acadia Lodge, No.
345, which shortly afterwards returned its Warrant. Other Lodges Warranted
under Scottish authority during this period were as follows: Royal Albert
Lodge, No. 379, at North Sydney, established in 1857; Virgin Lodge, later
Davies Lodge, No. 425, at Wilmot, established in 1859; Scotia Lodge, No. 411,
at Halifax, established in 186o; Concord Lodge, at Clarke's Harbor,
established in 1861; Albert Lodge, at Shelburne, established in 1862; Scotia
Lodge, No. 43o, at Yarmouth, established in 1863; Eldorado Lodge, No. 434, at
Wine Harbor, established in 1865; Queens Lodge, at Shelbrooke, established in
1864; St. Marks' Lodge, at Baddeck, established in 1865; and Acadia Lodge, of
Bridgewater, established in 1865‑a total of ten Lodges, of which two have
since amalgamated with other Lodges, and one of which has surrendered its
Charter.
During this period
the greatest harmony and co‑operation existed between the Lodges under the two
jurisdictions. In 185o, on the occasion of the centenary of the founding of
the " First Lodge " in Halifax, a joint Grand Lodge was convened by the
Provincial Grand Master, and the corner‑stone of an addition to the Masonic
Hall was laid. This ceremony was followed by a Grand Lodge banquet. Similar
ceremonies marked the laying of the corner‑stones of the City Market in 18 and
the Hospital for the Insane in 1855. Joint Masonic ceremonies of the Lodges
were a feature of the opening of the Industrial Exhibition in 1854, the
unveiling of the monument to Captain Parker and Major Welsford, two Brethren
killed in the Crimean War, and the visit of the Prince of Wales, who later
became King Edward VII, in 186o. In 1865 the two Provincial Grand Lodges
joined in congratulating their chief upon having presided over English Masonry
in the Province for a quarter of a century.
Despite much
progress, a large exercise of Masonic charity, and a great deal of pleasant
fraternal intercourse, the growth and energies of the Craft in Nova Scotia
were greatly hampered by inexplicable official neglect on the part of the
Grand Lodges of England and Scotland, to whom all Masons in the Province then
paid homage. This neglect existed for many years. Letters and communications
of all sorts were either unanswered or dealt with so tardily that the 50
FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION replies were useless. Remittances were
unacknowledged, and Warrants and Diplomas urgently required were not issued.
In short, all business matters were neglected, and the existence of the Craft
in Nova Scotia was practically ignored. Then, in December 1861, Bro. Robert D.
Clarke made a motion in the Provincial Grand Lodge, requesting the appointment
of a Committee to inquire into the present state of Masonry in the Province.
At the same time the Provincial Grand Lodge under Scottish authority was "
invited to unite in such inquiry." The report of the joint Committee, adopted
by both Provincial Grand Lodges, favored an independent Grand Lodge. This
report was forwarded to the Grand Lodges at London and Edinburgh, where it
received no encouragement.
During the next few
years the Canadian Brethren remonstrated, vigorously enough at times, against
this state of affairs. Then finally, in 1865, they sent a Delegation to lay
their grievances before the Grand Lodge of Scotland. But even this action
brought no satisfactory result. It is little wonder, then, that as a last
resort to rehabilitate the dignity and substantial status of Masons subject to
that Grand Lodge, the Brethren in the Province finally asserted their
independence by forming the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia. After preliminary
meetings and regular procedure, this action was taken on Tuesday, February lo,
1866, at the Freemasons Hall in Halifax. Grand Lodge Officers were elected,
and on March zo, they were Installed. The new Body consisted of ten
subordinate Lodges, which had until then been under Scottish authority. These
Lodges were as follows: Burns Lodge, Athole Lodge, Keith Lodge, and Scotia
Lodge, all of Halifax; Virgin Lodge, of Wilmot; Albert Lodge, of Shelburne;
Eldorado Lodge, of Wine Harbor; Concord Lodge, of Barrington; St. Mark's
Lodge, of Baddeck; and Queens Lodge, of Sherbrooke, to which was soon added
the newly‑organised Lodge of St. Mark, of Halifax. Dr. William H. Davies was
the first Grand Master, and Charles J. MacDonald was Grand Secretary. In June
1866, those Officers, together with others, were re‑elected for the ensuing
Masonic year. The Grand Officers so elected were Installed by Most Worshipful
Col. W. Mercer Wilson, Past Grand Master of Canada.
During the next
twelve months excellent progress was made by the new Grand Lodge. At the
Communication held in June 1867, the Secretary reported that a number of
Lodges under the new jurisdiction was then seventeen, an in crease of six.
Official recognition had come from most of the Grand Lodges in America, as
well as from several other Grand Lodges in other parts of the world. It was
also reported that members of the local Lodges under English jurisdiction were
beginning to show interest in the new organisation. The six new Lodges were
Ophir Lodge, of Tangier; Eureka Lodge, of Sheet Harbor; Acadia Lodge, of
Amherst; Truro Lodge, of Truro; Harmony Lodge, of Barrington; and W. H. Davies
Lodge, of Wilmot. At the Quarterly Communication held on December 1867, Scotia
Lodge, of Yarmouth, was added to the Roll.
At an Emergent
Meeting of Grand Lodge held on May 15, 1868, a Communication was received from
the District Grand Lodge under English authority, requesting that a Committee
be appointed by the new Grand Lodge of Nova OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 51
Scotia to confer with it regarding a union of the two Bodies. Although this
conference took place, nothing definite resulted at the time. R.‑. W.‑.
Stephen R. Sircom was elected Grand Master in June 1868. During that year the
following Lodges were added to the Roll: Royal Albert Lodge, of North Sydney,
Solomon Lodge, of Hawkesbury, Acadia Lodge, of Bridgewater, Philadelphia
Lodge, of Barrington, Poyntz Lodge, of Hantsport, Widow's Son Lodge, of River
Philip, Orient Lodge, of Richmond, Western Star Lodge, of Westville, and
Eastern Star Lodge, of Dartmouth. Union with the Lodges governed by the
District Grand Lodge of England continued to be the burning question, however,
and finally the time for action arrived. An Emergent Meeting of the Grand
Lodge of Nova Scotia was therefore held on January 8, 1869. At that time a
proposal to this end was approved and submitted to a Committee of the English
Lodges. With one exception, Royal Standard Lodge, No. 398, of Halifax, still
(1935) under the English Constitution, the proposal was accepted by all the
English Lodges.
The happy
consummation of these efforts took place in the Masonic Hall on June 23, 1869,
when 'the Officers and members of the District Grand Lodge were formally
admitted into the membership of the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia. Union, peace,
and harmony reigned supreme. On that occasion several most eminent Brethren
from Canada and New Brunswick were present. One of these, M.'. W.‑. Bro.
Colonel A. A. Stevenson, of Montreal, took the Grand East during the election
and Installation of new Officers; R.'. W.‑. the Hon. Alexander Keith, the most
honoured man in the jurisdiction, was unanimously elected Grand Master and
Installed with the other Officers on the morning of June 24. After this
ceremony the Craft formed in Grand Lodge procession and marched in state to
St. Paul's Church, where an eloquent and appropriate sermon was preached by
the Grand Chaplain, the Rev. Dr. D. C. Moore. This happy union brought the
strength of the Craft up to fifty‑two Lodges. Of those, after due revision of
the seniority list and numbers, St. Andrew's Lodge, of Halifax, became No. i,
and Harmony Lodge, of Aylesford, No. 52. The total membership was slightly
over Zooo. Since 1869 there has been a steady growth, both numerically and
financially. The number of Lodges is now (1935) 82, and the membership is
io,ooo. Most of the Lodges own their own buildings and are in a sound
financial condition.
On August 31, 1875,
the corner‑stone of a new Freemasons' Hall at Halifax was laid with great
ceremony and full Masonic Rites. Its occupation and use in the following year
was another and most important step in the path of progress. In 1925 this Hall
was rebuilt and enlarged as a fine modern structure valued at over a quarter
of a million dollars. It is now the home of the Grand Lodge Masonic library
and museum, of the ten Lodges of the City of Halifax, two Royal Arch Chapters,
Antiquity Preceptory of Knights Templar, three Scottish Rite Bodies, Chebucto
Council, No. 4, of the Cryptic Rite, a Provincial Grand Lodge of the Royal
Order of Scotland, and Philae Temple of the Mystic Shrine.
The duty of charity
and the pleasure of benevolence have not been overlooked by this Grand Lodge.
In 19o8 it opened at Windsor a Home‑bright and 52 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION
comfortable in all respects‑for the aged and distressed Masons and their wives
or widows. Though this involved a heavy financial outlay, the Craft has nobly
met all claims and expenses, and by the maintenance of this Home has relieved
distress and made bright and happy the declining days of many worthy Brethren
and their dependents. In 1930 splendid additions to the buildings were made.
The Masonic museum
and library at Halifax contain many books, thousands of priceless documents,
,Jewels, Regalia, and other mementos bearing not only on the history of the
Craft in the Maritime Provinces and Newfoundland, but also on the history of
it in the older portions of Canada and the United States. During the past ten
years steady progress in classifying this material, with a view to publishing
an authoritative history of Freemasonry in the Maritime Provinces. During
these latter years the onerous task of directing the Craft has been in able
hands, and its steady advance has been largely due to the energy and wisdom
shown by the various Grand Masters of the ,Jurisdiction. A list of those who
have filled that high Office in this jurisdiction is given below. Names of
members who are deceased are marked with an asterisk.
*Dr. W. H.
Davies.............................................. 1866‑1867 *S. R.Sircom...................................................
1868 *Honourable Alexander Keith ....................................
1869‑‑1873 *Major‑General J. W. Laurie.....................................
1874‑1879 *A. H. Crowe.................................................. 1880
*William Taylor................................................ 1881
*Major‑General J. W. Laurie..................................... 1882‑1885 *L.Johnstone..................................................1886‑1887
*Reverend D. C. Moore.......................................... 1888‑1889
*Colonel C. J. Macdonald........................................ 1890‑1891 *Honourable
D. C. Fraser........................................ 1892‑1893 *W. F. MacCoy,
Q. C........................................... 1894‑1895 *J. W. Ruhland..................................................
1896 *Honourable T. B. Flint, K. C....................................
1897‑1899 *T. A. Cossman................................................. 19oo
*Dr. Thos. Trenaman............................................ 1901 *L. B.
Archibald................................................ 1902 *Honourable Wm.
Rose......................................... 1903 Charles R. Smith, K.
C......................................... 1904‑1908 *William Marshall Black
........................................ 1909‑1910 *A. J.
Wolff.................................................... 1911 *William M.
Christie, K. C...................................... 1912‑1914 Don F.
Fraser.................................................1915‑1917 *John
Hay...................................................... 1918 George D.
Macdougall......................................... 1919‑1920 *J. Murray
Lawson............................................. 1921 J. H.
Winfield.................................................1922‑1924 A. J.
Davis....................................................1925‑1926 J. C.
Mackay..................................................1927‑1928 M. L.
Fraser..................................................1929‑1931 OF CANADA
AND NEWFOUNDLAND 53 Among the many distinguished names on the Rolls of the
Craft in Nova Scotia that have not already been mentioned, are those of
Major‑General Paul Mascareno, colonel of the 40th Regiment and
lieutenant‑governor from 1740 to 1749 Major‑General John Bradstreet, later the
captor of Fort Frontenac; the Hon. Edward Cornwallis, founder of Halifax and
governor from 174.9 to 1572.; Admiral Lord Colville, the first Initiate in the
" First Lodge," of Halifax, later " Deputy Grand Master of North America;"
General Charles Lawrence, who served in Flanders, the West Indies, and at
Louisbourg, and was governor of Nova Scotia from 1754 to 1760; Sir William
Campbell, first attorney‑general of the Province of Cape Breton and later
Chief Justice of Upper Canada; MajorGeneral John Despard, Commandant in Cape
Breton about the year 18oo; RearAdmiral Robert Murray, Commander‑in‑Chief on
the Halifax Station; the Hon. Richard John Uniacke, founder of the Charitable
Irish Society and attorney‑general of the Province from 1797 to 1830; and his
son, a judge of the Supreme Court from 1830 to 1834; Sir Brenton Halliburton,
chief justice of Nova Scotia from 183 3 to 1860; Robert Field, one of the most
eminent portrait painters of his time; the Right Rev. Robert Stanser, D.D.,
second Bishop of Nova Scotia from 18 c6 to 182.4; Major F. A. Thesiger, of the
Rifle Brigade, afterwards Baron Chelmsford, and Commander‑in‑Chief in the Zulu
War; Vice‑Admiral Sir Houston Stewart, K.C.B., Admiral of the Fleet in 1872‑;
the Hon. James MacDonald, minister of justice from 1878 to 1881 and chief
justice of Nova Scotia from 1881 to 1904; Sir Charles J. Townshend, chief
justice from 1907 to 1915; Sir Stanford Flemming, one of the greatest men in
Canadian history; Sir John Eardley Wilmot Inglis, probably the greatest
military genius in Canadian history and hero of the Relief of Lucknow; Sir
Robert Weatherbe, justice of the Supreme Court from 1878 to 1905 and chief
justice from 1905 to 1907; Major‑General J. W. Laurie, Grand Master from 1874
to 1879, and again from 1882 to 1885; Sir Edward A. Inglefield, Admiral of the
North American Station in 1879; the Hon. D. C. Fraser, lieutenant‑governor of
Nova Scotia from 1906 to 1910 and a justice of the Supreme Court from 1904 to
1906; Sir Frederick W. Borden, minister of militia and defence; and Sir Robert
L. Borden, wartime Prime Minister of Canada from 1911 to 192.0. Scores of
other names might be added‑illustrious in the annals of the Province and of
Canada and distinguished in military, naval, legal, judicial, religious,
political, and commercial life.
We have already
referred to the fact that the Royal Arch and Knights Templar Degrees were
conferred in Halifax as early as the period between 1760 and 1770; that the
present‑day Royal Union Chapter, No. 1, dates from 1780, that our Records of
the Mark Degree date from the same year, and that an organised Knights Templar
Encampment was formed in 1782. Under the English and Irish systems, each Craft
Lodge conferred the Mark Degree, and nearly all enjoyed the privilege of
forming a Royal Arch Chapter. In our archives are scores of Royal Arch and
Knights Templar Certificates of the period from 1780 to 1830. In fact, the
Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia promoted a knowledge of the Royal Arch
and Mark Degrees everywhere throughout its jurisdiction.
54 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION In Halifax, Royal Union Chapter, then known as the General Royal Arch
Chapter, Working under the Warrant of St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 155 (also known
variously as No. 188 and No. 137), functioned for all the Craft Lodges. The
Knights Templar Body became dormant about 181o. In New Brunswick, Carleton
Royal Arch Chapter began Work in i8o5 under the Warrant of St. John's Lodge,
No. 29. Then, in 1815, it transferred its allegiance to Union Lodge, No‑ 38.
Six years later it obtained a Warrant No‑ 47, from the Supreme Grand Chapter
of Scotland. It Worked under that Warrant until 1887. In 1826 a Grand Chapter
was formed in New Brunswick under the authority of the Grand Lodge of Nova
Scotia. It continued for a few years. Then came the decade of stress from 1827
to 1837, when the Craft in the Maritime Provinces suffered severely, and Royal
Arch Masonry became inactive everywhere.
In 1839, as has
already been stated, the Brethren of Thistle Lodge, No‑ 322 (Register of
Scotland), of Halifax, formed St. Andrew's Royal Arch Chapter, No. 55, and
revived the dormant Knights Templar Encampment under the name of St. John's
Priory, No. 47. This was also under Scottish authority. New life was then
injected into the rival Chapter which was Working under the Warrant of St.
Andrew's, No. 118 (Register of England). In 1863, Alexandra Chapter loo
(Register of Scotland), was formed in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island.
Then followed Shannon Chapter, No. 579 (Register of England), at St. John's
Newfoundland, in 1864; Union Chapter, No. 1o8 (Register of Scotland), at
Yarmouth, in 1865; St. John's Chapter, No. 130 (Register of Scotland), at
Pictou, in 1869; and Hiram Chapter, No‑ 33, on the Register of Canada, founded
in August 1869, at Goldenville.
On October 14, 1869,
Hiram Chapter, No‑ 33, together with Royal Union Chapter, Halifax Chapter, and
St. Andrew's Chapter, No. 5 5 (Register of Scotland), united to form the Grand
Chapter of Nova Scotia, with the Hon. Alex ander Keith, acting as Grand High
Priest. Between 1875 and 1878, the other four Chapters came in and four others
were formed, thus making a total of eleven Chapters.
To‑day there are 22
Royal Arch Chapters, all bearing allegiance to the Grand Chapter of Nova
Scotia, and aggregating about 26oo members. The Grand Chapter of Nova Scotia
exercises jurisdiction over that Province as well as over Prince Edward
Island, which has three Chapters, and over Newfoundland, which has one,
Shannon Chapter. The Ritual of Royal Arch Work adopted in 1869 and still in
use in all subordinate Chapters is similar to that in use in the United
States, wherever the Grand Chapter has jurisdiction over the Mark, Past, Most
Excellent, and Royal Arch Degrees.
The Order of High
Priesthood was formed at a Convention held on June 17, 1870, at which time the
Hon. Alexander Keith was elected first President of the Grand Council of the
Order. The Order remained independent until 1889, when the Grand Chapter
assumed control of it. Until 1922 the Degree was optional. In that year,
however, the Grand Chapter legislated to make the Degree compulsory for all
High Priests, within three months after election to that Office.
OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 55 St. John's Priory, No. 47, which was formed in 1839, continued
to be active until 1854, when it became dormant. In 1858, however, it was
revived under an English Warrant. It was then known as Nova Scotia Encampment,
No. 58 (Register of England). The Hon. Alexander Keith acted as Eminent
Commander. Then, in 1870, a Provincial Grand Priory was constituted for Nova
Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland under the Grand
Conclave of England and Wales. This Grand Lodge also had the Hon. Alexander
Keith as Provincial Grand Commander. On the death of Bro. Keith in 1873, the
territory was claimed by Colonel W. J. B. MacLeod Moore, who had previously
been granted a Patent as Grand Prior of the Dominion of Canada. This claim was
conceded by the Grand Conclave of England, which two years later authorised
the formation of a National Grand Priory of Canada. In 1876 the Nova Scotia
Encampment became Nova Scotia Preceptory, No. 5, on the Roll of that Body. On
the establishment of the Sovereign Great Priory of Canada in 1885, a new
Warrant was issued bearing the former number.
Since 1885, other
Preceptories have been formed. These are as follows: Malta Preceptory, No. 27,
at Truro, established in 1885, through the efforts of Sir Knight L. B.
Archibald, Past Grand Master, Past Grand High Priest, and Supreme Grand Master
of the Knights Templar of Canada in 19o9 and 191o; Yarmouth Preceptory, No.
31, at Yarmouth, founded in 1892; Prince Edward Preceptory, No. 35, at
Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, established in 1895; Cape Breton
Preceptory, No. 43, at Sydney, founded in 19o5; Beausejour Preceptory, No. 57,
at Amherst, established in 1911; and Champlain Preceptory, No. 71, at
Bridgetown, established in 1928.
At a meeting held in
1923, the year 1782 was recognised by the Sovereign Great Priory of Canada as
being the date of the origin of Nova Scotia Preceptory, No. 5, and as a
memorial of this, its members were authorised to wear a distinctive gold‑star
decoration. In 1929 the name of the Preceptory was changed to Antiquity
Preceptory. With the possible exception of Baldwyn Encampment, at Bristol,
England, this is the oldest Knights Templar Body in existence.
Nova Scotia and
Prince Edward Island form a District under the Sovereign Great Priory of
Canada, having at this time (1935) a Provincial Grand Prior supervising seven
Preceptories. Newfoundland, also under the jurisdiction of the Sovereign Great
Priory, has no Knights Templar Body. The Orders conferred are the Red Cross,
Knight Templar (three sections), Mediterranean Pass, and Knight of Malta, all
in accordance with the Canadian Ritual.
Keith Rose Croix
Chapter of the Scottish Rite was organised in Nova Scotia in 1870, under a
Patent from Illustrious Bro. Robert Marshall, Thirty‑third Degree,
Inspector‑General for New Brunswick under the Supreme Council of England and
Wales. In 1872 this Chapter was under the authority of the Grand Council of
the Thirty‑third Degree for the Maritime Provinces, formed in that year at St.
John. Then, in 1874, it was under the jurisdiction of the independent Supreme
Council of Canada. Until then the English Ritual was in use.
56 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION In 1877, a Lodge of Perfection was organised under the name of
Victoria Lodge of Perfection. A Warrant for this Body was granted in 1867.
Nova Scotia Consistory was constituted in 1884. Royal Oak Lodge of Perfection
was active at Kentville from 1889 to 1892, and Cumberland Lodge of Perfection
at Amherst from 189o to 1894. In addition to supervising the activities of the
three Bodies mentioned, the Illustrious Deputy for Nova Scotia, Illustrious
Bro. J. H. Winfield, Provincial Grand Master, exercises jurisdiction over
Albert Edward Lodge of Perfection, at Summerside, Prince Edward Island.
In 1926 a Provincial
Grand Lodge of the Royal Order of Scotland was formed, with Illustrious Bro.
J. H. Winfield acting as Provincial Grand Master. This Grand Lodge has
jurisdiction over Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland. Its
membership, numbering fifteen in 1931, is restricted to Consistory members of
the Scottish Rite who have rendered noteworthy service to Masonry in the
Jurisdiction.
The Ancient Accepted
Order of Nobles of the Mystic Shrine is represented in Nova Scotia, in Prince
Edward Island, and in Newfoundland, by Philae Temple, at Halifax, which was
formed in 1911. It now (1935) numbers nearly 5oo members.
In March 1858, the
Grand Lodge of Scotland invaded Prince Edward Island, and Victoria Lodge, No.
383, was Warranted at Charlottetown. This Lodge is now Lodge No. 2, on the
Register of Prince Edward Island. At about the same time, other Lodges were
called into being under the xgis of the Grand Lodge of England. They were as
follows: King Hiram Lodge, No. 1123, of St. Eleanor's, Warranted on June 4,
186o; St. George's Lodge, No. 1168, of Georgetown, Warranted on June 4, 1861;
Alexandra Lodge, No. 983, of Port Hill, Warranted on August 28, 1863; Mount
Lebanon Lodge, No. 984, of Summerside, Warranted on September 2, 1863; Zetland
Lodge, No. 12oo, at Alberton, Warranted on November 6, 1867; and True
Brothers' Lodge, No. 1251, at Tryon, Warranted on January 28, 1869. During
this period the Island Colony was under the jurisdiction of the Hon. Alexander
Keith, Provincial Grand Master of Nova Scotia, of English authority. Bro.
Keith also held a similar position under the Provincial Grand Lodge of Nova
Scotia, of the Scottish authority.
In 1869, on the
establishment of the present Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia, the Marquis of Ripon,
Grand Master of England, appointed Adam Murray as District Grand Master for
Prince Edward Island. Four years later, June 23 and 24, 1875, Delegates
representing the eight above‑mentioned Lodges met at Charlottetown, organised
the Grand Lodge of Prince Edward Island, and elected the Hon. John Yeo as
Grand Master. Bro. Yeo served from then till 1888. He was Installed by the
Hon. John V. Ellis, Grand Master of New Brunswick. The Constitution of the
Grand Lodge of New Brunswick was adopted mutatis mutandis. At that time the
total membership of the eight Lodges in the Jurisdiction was 496. Since 1875,
1o new Lodges have been Chartered, 2 have surrendered their Charters, and 2
others have been amalgamated, leaving 15 Lodges on the Rolls. These fifteen
Lodges report a total membership of 125o.
OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 57 Several of the founders of St. George's Lodge, which was
established in 1781, and of St. John's Lodge, No. 26, established in 1797,
were Royal Arch Masons, and there is some evidence that the Royal Arch and
Mark Degrees were conferred prior to the year 1839. Alexandra Chapter, No. loo,
of Charlottetown, was Chartered by the Supreme Grand Chapter of Scotland on
December 16, 1863. It joined the Grand Chapter of Nova Scotia in 1878, as
Chapter No. 1i, on the latter's Registry. Prince Edward Chapter, No. 12, at
Summerside, was Chartered on June 2, 1885, by the Grand Chapter of Nova
Scotia. In 19o6 was removed to Kensington, where it has since remained. Mount
Akron Chapter, No. Zo, at Montague, Prince Edward Island, was Chartered on
June 8, 192o, by the Grand Chapter of Nova Scotia.
Prince Edward Island
has been represented in the Grand Chapter of Nova Scotia by the following
Grand High Priests: An asterisk stands before the names of those Brethren who
are deceased. Years of tenure, and number of the Chapter with which each
Brother was affiliated stand in parentheses. (1889‑189o) George W. Wakeford
(No. 1 i); (1895)* Simon W. Crabbe (No. 1 i); (1897)* D. Darrach (No. 12);
(1915) Walter P. Doull (No. 11); (1922) Edward T. Carbonell (No. 11); (193o)
Laughlin M. MacKinnon (No. Zo).
Kensington Council,
No. 11, of Royal and Select Masters, Supreme Grand Council of the Maritime
Provinces, was Chartered in 1899, but has not functioned for many years.
Prince Edward Preceptory, of Charlottetown, was estab lished under a
Dispensation from the Sovereign Great Priory of Canada, dated November 12,
1895. It was established principally through the efforts of Dr. Roderick
MacNeill. The Institution of the Chapter was at the hands of Sir Knight J. B.
Nixon, of Toronto, and others. Warrant No. 35 was granted to the Chapter on
September 6, 1896.
The Ancient and
Accepted Scottish Rite was also established in the same year through the
efforts of Dr. Roderick MacNeill, Thirty‑third Degree, who was appointed a
Deputy for the Province. On September 23, 1896, Albert Edward Lodge of
Perfection was Constituted at Charlottetown by Illustrious Bro. John A.
Watson, Thirty‑second Degree, of St. John, who acted as Special Deputy under a
Dispensation from Most Puissant Sovereign Grand Commander J. W. Murton. The
Warrant of this Lodge was dated August 1o, 1896. This Body was transferred to
Summerside in 1926. At present, Keith Rose Croix Chapter and Nova Scotia
Consistory, both of Halifax, and the Illustrious Deputy for Nova Scotia,
exercise jurisdiction over Prince Edward Island.
From 1829 to 1855
there was in New Brunswick no resident authority over the Lodges under the
English Constitution. All business had to be done by correspondence with the
Provincial Grand Lodge at Halifax. Then, in 1855, at the suggestion of the
Hon. Alexander Keith, the W.‑. M.‑. of Albion Lodge invited the various Lodges
of the Province which were Working under English authority, to appoint a
Committee for the purpose of selecting and recommending some worthy Brother to
be appointed Deputy District Grand Master for New Brunswick. The Lodges in the
Province at this time were as follows: Albion Lodge, 5 8 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION No. 570, at St. John; St. John's Lodge, No. 632., at St. John's;
Sussex Lodge, No. 705, at Dorchester; St. Mark's Lodge, No. 759, at St.
Andrew's; Solomon's Lodge, No. 764, at Fredericton; Carleton Union Lodge, No.
767, at Carleton; Midian Lodge, No. 770, at Kingston; Union of Portland Lodge,
No. 78o, at St. John; Woodstock Lodge, No. 811, at Woodstock; Union Lodge, No.
866, at Milltown; St. George Lodge, No. 912., at St. George; Corinthian Lodge,
No. 918, at Hampton; and Keith Lodge, No. 92‑7, at Moncton.
Ten of these thirteen
Lodges convened on August 15, 1855, and unanimously recommended Alexander
Balloch, Past Master of Union Lodge of Portland. Bro. Balloch was duly
appointed by a Patent dated September 9, 1855, and was In stalled into Office
at Halifax on the following October 1o. Shortly afterwards, a Deputy
Provincial Grand Lodge for New Brunswick was organised, Officers were elected
and appointed, and a Code of rules and regulations was adopted for its
government. Quarterly meetings were held each year on the first Wednesday of
March, June, September, and December.
After four years in
this position of being subordinate to Nova Scotia, the New Brunswick Lodges
expressed a desire to form a Provincial Grand Lodge of their own. This
suggestion was supported by the Provincial Grand Master and was acceded to by
the Earl of Zetland, Grand Master of England, who by a Patent dated July 4,
1859, appointed Alexander Balloch to be Provincial Grand Master of New
Brunswick. The new Provincial Grand Master was Installed into Office by the
Hon. Alexander Keith, at St. John, on October 3, 1859.
During Bro. Balloch's
tenure of Office, five new Lodges were added to the Roll of Lodges under
English Register. These were as follows: Alley Lodge, No. 962, at Upper Mills,
St. Stephen; Howard Lodge, No. 966, at Hillsborough; Northumberland Lodge, No.
1003, at Newcastle; Miramichi Lodge, No. 1077, at Chatham; and Salisbury
Lodge, No. iiio, at Salisbury. In addition to these, Brunswick Lodge, at
Moncton, Worked two years under a Dispensation. A Warrant for Queen's Lodge,
No. 932, of Gagetown, was also issued, but the Lodge was never constituted
under it.
In 1866, owing to the
failure of Bro. Balloch's health, Bro. Robert T. Clinch was appointed
Provincial Grand Master to succeed him. Bro. Clinch was Installed into Office
by the Hon. Alexander Keith, at St. John, on September 5, 1866.
The British North
America Act confederating the provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec,
and Ontario as the Dominion of Canada came into force on July 1, 1867. As a
result, the movement for the formation of indepen dent Grand Lodges in Nova
Scotia, New Brunswick, and Quebec, which had been started some years
previously, received considerable impetus. On August 16, 1867, a meeting of
Delegates from the Lodges in St. John resolved to summon a Convention of
Representatives from the twenty‑six Lodges of the Province which were on the
English, Scottish, and Irish Registers. At this Convention, held on October
1o, 1867, fourteen of the nineteen Lodges present declared themselves ready to
form the M .'. W.‑. Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND
59 Accepted Masons of New Brunswick. Bro. R. T. Clinch was elected Grand
Master, but since he had at that time not yet resigned his Office as District
Grand Master, he declined the Office. Bro. B. Lester Peters was then
unanimously‑elected as Grand Master, and his Installation took place on
January 22, 1868. Within a comparatively short time all the Lodges in the
Province adhered to the new movement, a result that may be attributed to the
wisdom and tact of the first Grand Master.
A few of the
distinguished names connected with the Craft in New Brunswick since the
formation of the Grand Lodge in 1867 are as follows: the Hon. William
Wedderburn, member and speaker of the Legislature, provincial secre tary,
judge of the county court, and Grand Master from 1870 to 1872; the Hon. John
V. Ellis, publisher and journalist, senator, Sovereign Grand Commander of the
Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite in Canada, Grand Master from 1872 to 1875
and again from 1884 to 1887; the Hon. Robert Marshall, Grand Master from 1878
to 1881, member of Parliament, Grand Master of the Cryptic Rite in 1867, and a
founder of Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite in
Canada; William F. Bunting, first Grand Secretary from 1867 to 1882, author of
a history of Freemasonry in New Brunswick which was published in 1895, and
Grand Master in 1883 and 1884; Dr. Thomas Walker, Grand Master from 1889 to
1894 and again in 1897 and 1898; and His Honor J. Gordon Forbes, judge of the
county court and Grand Master in 1899 and i90o.
The Grand Lodge of
New Brunswick consists to‑day of about 6ooo Masons organised in 43 Lodges.
In 1850, the Rev.
Jerome Alley, D.D., of St. Andrew's, was appointed Provincial Grand
Superintendent of English Royal Arch Masonry in the Province. In 1856, he
formed a Provincial Grand Chapter at St. Andrew's. At that time there was but
one English Chapter in the Province, St. Mark's Chapter, at St. Andrew's. The
Rev. Dr. Alley died in 1861, whereupon the Provincial Grand Chapter's
existence came to an end. Then, in 1877, St. Mark's Chapter transferred to the
Grand Chapter of Canada. It ceased Work, however, about 1890.
In 1849 Alexander
Balloch was appointed Provincial Grand Superintendent of Scottish Royal Arch
Masonry in New Brunswick. He held the Office until 1859, when he resigned. No
new appointment was then made. The Chapters under Scottish authority formed
prior to 1869 were as follows: Charleston Chapter, No. 47, which has already
been mentioned; Fredericton Chapter, No. 77, at Fredericton, formed in 1857;
Union Chapter, at Carleton, formed in 1859; Corinthian Chapter, No. 85, at
Hampton, formed in 1859; Mount Lebanon Chapter, at Chatham, formed in 1864;
and St. Stephen Chapter, No. 125, at St. Stephen, formed in 1868. Corinthian
Chapter, No. 85, ceased Work in 1863.
In addition to the
English and Scottish, two other Royal Arch jurisdictions were represented.
These were those of Ireland and of Canada. The former was represented by three
Chapters. Of the three, Hibernian Chapter, organised in 1834 and attached to
Hibernian Lodge, No. 318, of St. Andrew's, was organised in 1830 and ceased
Working in 1862. Sussex Chapter, No. 327, of St. Stephen, 6o FREEMASONRY IN
THE DOMINION was Constituted in 1851, and surrendered in 1864. Hibernian
Chapter, No. 301, was Constituted at St. John in 1858. In 1864 it changed its
name to New Brunswick Chapter of Canada, becoming Chapter No. io on the
Canadian Registry. The Grand Chapter of Canada was also represented by
Botsford Chapter, No. 39, of Moncton, which was formed in 1870, and by
Woodstock Chapter, No. 89, of Woodstock.
Upon the formation of
the Grand Chapter of Nova Scotia in 1869, the various Royal Arch Chapters in
New Brunswick continued their allegiance to the Grand Chapters of England,
Scotland, Ireland, and Canada, and it was not until 1887 that The Grand Royal
Arch Chapter of New Brunswick was formed. In that year there were seven
Chapters in the Province. These were as follows Carleton (Register of
Scotland), at St. John, Chapter No. 1; Fredericton (Register of Scotland), at
Fredericton, Chapter No. z; New Brunswick (Register of Canada), at St. John,
Chapter No. 3 ; Union (Register of Scotland), at Carleton, Chapter No. 4; St.
Stephen (Register of Scotland), at St. Stephen, Chapter No. 5; Botsford
(Register of Canada), at Moncton, Chapter No. 6; and Woodstock (Register of
Canada), at Woodstock, Chapter No. 7. These Chapters formed the Grand Chapter
of New Brunswick, with B. Lester Peters, Provincial Grand Master, acting as
first Grand Principal.
Mt. Lebanon Chapter,
of Chatham, remained out of the new organisation for some years, but is now
Chapter No. 5, of New Brunswick. Chapter No. 3 has dropped out, and Chapters
No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7 are now Chapters No. 6, No. 7, and No. 8,
respectively. Chapters at Sussex, Edmundston, and Campbellton have since been
Chartered, making 1o (in 1935) Chapters on the Roll. The total membership
numbers about 16oo.
Cryptic Masonry in
New Brunswick was propagated as early as 1828. In 1867, three Councils were
formed in St. John, and a Grand Council was formed, having Illustrious
Companion Robert Marshall acting as Most Puissant Grand Master, under
authority from the Grand Council of Maine. From this new Council, Cryptic
Masonry in Canada originated. St. John is now the headquarters of the Grand
Council for the Jurisdiction of Eastern Canada, which comprises Quebec and the
Maritime Provinces.
Knight Templarism in
New Brunswick seems to have begun with the formation of Hibernian Encampment,
No. 318, at St. Andrew's, under a Warrant from the Supreme Grand Encampment of
Ireland. This Encampment ceased Working in 186o. In 1856 the Encampment of St.
John, No. 48, was established at St. John under Dispensation from the Grand
Priory of Scotland. A second Encampment, known as that of Union de Molay,
under English authority, was established at St. John in 1868. In 1915, these
two Bodies were merged under the name of St. John de Molay Preceptory, No. 3A,
on the Roll of the Sovereign Great Priory of Canada. Other Knight Templar
Bodies in the Province are as follows: Ivanhoe Encampment, No. 36, at Moncton,
established in 1895; Woodstock Encampment, No. 41, at Woodstock, established
in 1904; Fredericton Encampment, No. so, at Fredericton, established in 19o8;
and Trinity Encamp‑ OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 61 ment, No. 67, at Campbellton,
established in 1924. St. Stephen Encampment, formed in 1872 at St. Stephen,
remains under the Grand Conclave of Scotland. A Provincial Grand Lodge of the
Royal Order of Scotland was established in 186o, but in recent years it has
become inactive, as has also Moore Conclave, No. 1, of the Order of Rome and
Constantine, which was Constituted in 1869. The Scottish Rite was introduced
in 187o by the organisation of Moore Chapter, Rose Croix, at St. John, under
Warrant from the Supreme Council of England and Wales. In 1871, New Brunswick
Sovereign Chapter, Rose Croix, and New Brunswick Council and Consistory of
Kadosh‑Thirty Degrees‑were constituted at Saint John under Scottish authority.
In 1872, the English Supreme Council Constituted Harington Sovereign
Consistory‑Thirty‑second Degreeand a Grand Council‑Thirty‑third Degree‑for the
Maritime Provinces. After the organisation of the Supreme Council for Canada
in 1874, the several rival Bodies entered into negotiations which resulted in
reorganisation. New Brunswick Consistory and Harington Sovereign Chapter of
Rose Croix then took the place of the existing Bodies. In 1878 St. John Lodge
of Perfection was added. To this day all three Bodies continue under the
Supreme Council of Canada. Luxor Temple of the Ancient and Accepted Order of
Nobles of the Mystic Shrine, at St. John, is the only Shrine Body in the
Province.
We have now sketched
the history of the Craft in the Maritime Provinces for approximately two
hundred years. The Fraternity in this, the cradle of Freemasonry in Canada,
has advanced steadily throughout all that long stretch of time, and even in
the face of difficulties. With the exception of one county in Nova Scotia,
there are to‑day Lodges in every section of the Maritime Provinces.
Furthermore, there is a steady yearly increase in membership. So long as
freedom and good government exist, Freemasonry will exercise its benign
influence on men's minds and will lead them to higher thoughts, nobler deeds,
and greater achievements. Men do not know, nor will they ever know, the great
good that has been accomplished by the plain, simple lessons of our
Fraternity. And that great good is still being accomplished. While withdrawing
ourselves from the gaze of the active world‑asking nothing of its favors,
being independent of its powers and opinions‑Masonry lives as a law and a
power within itself. This law and this power have directed and preserved it
for ages. Yet, still, under the moral and civil law of the country in which it
exists, obedient to that civil and moral law, Freemasonry will continue to
fulfill its mission so long as the world exists‑so long as Christianity
prevails as its best form of government.
The immense and
growing army of Freemasons should be ever ready or should be made ready to
promote international friendship and world order as the only hope of saving
our civilisation from complete destruction. If not ready to do that, then
Freemasons should be made ready to do so. Inculcating into Masonic hearts a
greater love of the Fraternity as an international brotherhood is the first
step in that direction.
All Freemasons do
well ever to keep in mind the wise saying of Dermott: " To cultivate and
establish the true system of Ancient Masonry, Unity, and 62 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Brotherly Love, is the only point in view." Dermott's prophetic
vision saw this unity and brotherly love extending to men of every race and
language, to men of every class and calling. He saw the possibility of
Freemasonry's serving as the disruptor of all barriers of class and creed and
color, as the cement of the Brotherhood of Man.
NEWFOUNDLAND REGINALD
V. HARRIS* HE history of Newfoundland is of great interest, for it dates back
to the earliest days of American discovery. In 1497 John Cabot, sailing from
Bristol, England, appears to have made landfall at what is now known as
Bonavista, Newfoundland. He claimed the country for King Henry VII of England.
Three years later, Gaspar Corte‑Real discovered and named Conception Bay and
Portugal Cove. In recognition of his achievement he was soon afterwards
appointed Portuguese governor of Terra Nova. During the first half of the
sixteenth century an extensive and lucrative fishing industry was developed in
the region by English, Portuguese, Spanish, Basque, and French fishermen.
Later attempts at colonisation by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, John Guy, and Lord
Baltimore are the picturesque incidents which mark the history of Newfoundland
between 1583 and 1632. Still later, in 1713, the Treaty of Utrecht ceded the
region to England. Nevertheless, the treaty also reserved to the French
certain fishing rights on the western and northern coasts, which were for many
years a source of international trouble. In fact, it was not until 1728 that a
settled form of government was established in Newfoundland, under Captain
Henry Osborne, and even then progress continued to be slow until the period of
the wars between England and France following the French Revolution. At that
time, development of the fishing industry brought great prosperity to the
Colony. Then, in 1832, representative government was established, and
provision was made for education. Responsible government was inaugurated in
1855. Newfoundland did not join the confederation known as the Dominion of
Canada, which was formed in 1867 by other colonies of British North America.
The earliest record
of the practise of Masonry in Newfoundland is found in the Records of St.
John's Grand Lodge, of Boston, under date of December 24, 1746. There appears
the statement that " at the Petition of Sundry Brethren residing at in
Newfoundland, our Rt. Worshipful Grand Master (Thomas Oxnard) granted a
Constitution for a Lodge to be held there and appointed the Rt. Worshipful Mr.
to be their first Master." From then on, for the next twenty‑one years, we
have no record of the " Lodge in Newfoundland " except * In the preparation of
the following article on Freemasonry in Newfoundland, the writer gratefully
acknowledges the help and co‑operation of V..W..Bro. W. J. Edgar, District
Grand Secretary, District Grand Lodge of Newfoundland, English jurisdiction OF
CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 63 that which states that the Lodge was " not
represented " at meetings of the Grand Lodge at Boston. Under date of July 25,
1766, however, a second Lodge, designated as St. John's Newfoundland Lodge, is
listed in the Records of that Grand Lodge.
It is the writer's
opinion, though this does not accord with local tradition, that the first
Lodge was a Military Lodge held in the garrison at Placentia, where for many
years a detachment of Philipps' Regiment was stationed. Masonry was
undoubtedly active in the regiment at that time, for it is known that all the
officers commanding at Placentia during the period bewteen 1746 and 1758 were
members of the Craft.
On March 24, 1774,
the Athole Grand Lodge of England Warranted St. John's Lodge, No. 186, at St.
John's, Newfoundland. The Lodge met at the London Tavern there, and its first
Officers were Thomas Todridge, Worship ful Master; Thomas Murphy, Senior
Warden; and Peter Snyder, Junior Warden. Later at the union of the rival Grand
Lodges of England, this Lodge was renumbered Lodge No. 226, and still later,
in 1832, as Lodge No. 159. In the latter year, however, its Regalia and
Records were destroyed by fire, and the Lodge ceased Work, although its name
was not erased from the English Register until 1859.
On December 27, 1785,
Lodge No. 213 (Ancients), established on July 3, 1781, in the Fourth Battalion
of the Royal Artillery while the battalion was quartered in New York, granted
a Dispensation for a Lodge to Brethren in Major Huddleston's Company at St.
John's, Newfoundland. In December 1782, Lodge No. 213 had taken an active part
in the formation of the Grand Lodge of New York, and at that time had been
voted the special privilege of " trimming their Masonic hangings with gold in
conformity with the uniform of their regiment." Part of the regiment was
transferred to Newfoundland shortly after Great Britain acknowledged the
independence of the United States. Later, the whole regiment was transferred
to Woolwich, England. Then, in 1790, the regiment was transferred still
another time, this time to Quebec. There, in course of time, the Lodge became
permanent. It is now known as Albion Lodge, No. 2, G. R. Q. Of its Masonic
activity during its stay in Newfoundland, very little is known except the few
facts that can be gleaned from correspondence and returns found in the
archives of the Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia.
In 1784 the Premier
Grand Lodge of England Warranted the Lodge of Placentia, No. 455 (Moderns).
This Lodge was renumbered in 1792 as Lodge No. 367. Its name was erased from
the Register, however, in 1813. On April 30, 1785, the same authority
Warranted another Lodge in Newfoundland, this one at Harbor Grace, Conception
Bay. It was known as Lodge, No. 470 (Moderns). This Lodge was renumbered in
1792 as Lodge No. 381. Its name was also erased from the Register in 1813.
Whether or not these Lodges continued their Work for any lengthy period is a
matter of doubt.
In 1788 the rival
Grand Lodge of England renewed its interest in Newfoundland and Warranted
three Lodges in the Colony: The first of these was 64 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Lodge No. 247, at St. John's, Warranted on March 31. In 1804 this
Lodge was named Benevolent Lodge. Then in 1813, at the time of the union of
the rival Grand Lodges of England, it was renumbered as Lodge No. 312. In
1832it was again renumbered as Lodge No. ZZo; its name was erased in 1853.
Lodge No. 249 was also Warranted on March 31, 1788, at St. John's. This Lodge
lapsed about 1804. Lodge of Harmony, No. Z5o, was Warranted at Placentia on
May 2, 1788. A Certificate or demit, issued by this Lodge to Francis Bradshaw,
under date of August 7, 1807, still exists. It is signed by Daniel Hodgson,
Worshipful Master, Joshua Blackburn, Senior Warden, and Edward Larkin, Junior
Warden and Secretary. The Lodge met in the building which had been used as
officers' quarters while Placentia was occupied by the French, and later
tenanted by the Bradshaw family. Francis Bradshaw was surgeon to H. R. H. the
Duke of Clarence, afterwards King William IV. Tradition says that during his
stay at Placentia the Duke was also a member of the Lodge there. At that time
he presented a silver communion service to the church at Placentia. This is
now in the possession of the Anglican Cathedral at St. John's. Although the
Lodge was renumbered in 1814 as Lodge No. 317, it probably lapsed about 1810.
Its name was erased from the Register in 1815.
As has been shown
then, at the time of the union of the rival Grand Lodges of England,
Freemasonry in Newfoundland was represented by only two Lodges: St. John's
Lodge, No. 186, later renumbered as Lodge No. 226, and Benevolent Lodge, No.
247, later renumbered as Lodge No. 312, both of Ancient origin and both
located at St. John's. Shortly after the union, however, a new start was made.
On September 21, 1817, Union Lodge, No. 698 was Warranted at Trinity,
Conception Bay. This Lodge was renumbered in 1832 as Lodge No. 451, but in
1859, its name was also erased from the Register. The jewels of this Lodge are
now preserved in the Masonic Temple at St. John's. Seven years later, on
November 15, 1824, Freemasonry was revived at Harbor Grace, when the Lodge of
Order and Harmony was Warranted. It, too, was short lived, however, and its
name was erased in 1832. The period from 1832 to 1848 is virtually a blank in
the Masonic history of Newfoundland: In the former year, St. John's Lodge, No.
226, ceased Working, and it is doubtful whether Benevolent Lodge, No. 312, at
St. John's, and Union Lodge, No. 451, at Trinity, continued their Labours.
Neither record of their Work nor tradition of it has come down to us, but it
is certain that by 1848 Masonic activity had ceased in Newfoundland.
Nevertheless, in
1846, the jurisdiction of the Hon. Alexander Keith, Provincial Grand Master of
Nova Scotia, was enlarged to include New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and
Newfoundland. Immediately thereafter Bro. Keith addressed himself to the task
of reorganising and reviving the Craft throughout the large territory assigned
to him. Fortunately, his efforts were everywhere successful.
On October 3, 1848, a
notice appeared in The Morning Post, edited by William J. Ward and published
at St. John's, stating that a letter had been received from the Grand Lodge of
Nova Scotia relative to the re‑establishment of a Masonic OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 65 Lodge in St. John's, and asking all Master Masons favourable
to such action to meet on the following evening. On October 31 the same paper
announced that a Dispensation for a new Lodge had been received from the Hon.
Alexander Keith. On the following November 29, the St. John's Lodge was
Consecrated at the Albert Terrace. Although no details of the ceremony have
come down to us, we do know that the first principal Officers of the Lodge
were: Samuel G. Archibald, Master; William Jenkins, Senior Warden; John
Stuart, Junior Warden; D. J. Henderson, Treasurer; and William J. Ward,
Secretary.
The Lodge Worked
under its Dispensation until 185o, when a Petition for a Charter was
recommended by the Hon. Alexander Keith, Provincial Grand Master, and was
forwarded to the Grand Lodge of England. The Petition was granted, and a
Charter numbered 844 was issued on June 5, 185o. This Charter is still in use
by the Lodge although it was renumbered in 1863 as No. 579The Charter bears an
endorsement, stating that " a Dispensation for holding the Saint John's Lodge,
having been granted by the Provincial Grand Master bearing date the , the
Proceedings of the said Lodge from that date are accordingly ratified." St.
John's Lodge, the senior Lodge in Newfoundland, has had a long and highly
interesting history. Its Rolls contain many notable names, among them, that of
Oliver Goldsmith, who served as Worshipful Master in 1849, while in
Newfoundland as an officer in the British Army. Still other famous members of
this Lodge were the Right Hon. Sir William V. Whiteway, P.C., K.C.M.G, first
Worshipful Master of Avalon Lodge, second District Grand Master from 1878 to
1908, and for many years Prime Minister of the Colony; Patrick Tasker,
Worshipful Master in 1853, 1856, and 1857, and Deputy Provincial Grand Master
from 1858 to 186o; Captain Alphonse Duchesne, of the French steamship Vesta, a
Chevalier of the French Legion of Honour; the Hon. James Shannon Clift, second
Deputy Provincial Grand Master from 186o to 1869, and first District Grand
Master from 1861 to 1877; Sir Terence O'Brien, governor of Newfoundland and
Past Grand Deacon of the Grand Lodge of England, who accepted honorary
membership in the Lodge in 18go; the Hon. Moses Monroe, founder of the Masonic
Mutual Insurance Company, an active and enthusiastic Craftsman; the Hon. James
A. Clift, K.B., C.B.E., third District Grand Master from 1908 to 1923; and Sir
John R. Bennett, K.B.E., fourth District Grand Master, who was appointed in
1923.
In 1853 Dr. Elisha
Kent Kane, in command of the American expedition in search of Sir John
Franklin, the lost Arctic explorer, and his gallant men, were welcomed and
entertained by the Lodge. At that time Dr. Kane was presented with a silk
flag. Copies of the address made in his honour and of Dr. Kane's reply are
preserved in the archives of Kane Lodge, No. 454, of New York City.
In January 1861, as a
memorial of the esteem felt by the Craft for their late Brother, Patrick
Tasker, Deputy Provincial Grand Master, St. John's Lodge established a fund "
for the purpose of educating the children of de‑ 66 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION ceased Brethren who had been in full communion with this Lodge." The
scope of the object of the fund was later so enlarged as to permit the
co‑operation of other Lodges, and to‑day the Tasker Memorial Fund is the proud
heritage of not only the Lodges in St. John's, but also of other Newfoundland
Lodges outside the city. The fund has a splendid record of service, hundreds
of children having been helped through its agency.
In November 19o8, the
Lodge celebrated its sixtieth anniversary with a service of Thanksgiving held
in the Congregational Church, followed by a meeting of the Lodge and a banquet
at the Osborne House. Then, in 1923, the Lodge celebrated its seventy‑fifth
anniversary, at which time it was honoured with a visit by Lord Ampthill, Pro
Grand Master of England; Sir John Ferguson, Grand Treasurer;
Lieutenant‑Colonel H. Hamilton Wedderburn, P.D.G.D.C.; A. E. Carlyle,
P.A.G.D.C.; James H. Winfield, Grand Master of Nova Scotia; and J. C. Jones,
Grand Secretary, all of whom were at that time made honorary members. On
November 29 a banquet was given, and on December 2 a service of Thanksgiving
was held at St. John's Cathedral.
In 1858 the Hon.
Alexander Keith, Provincial Grand Master, granted a Dispensation to form a
second Lodge at St. John's, to be called Avalon Lodge. Sir William V. Whiteway,
who with several other members of St. John's Lodge became its founders, was
named its first Master. Subsequently, a Charter for the new Lodge was issued
under date of January 28, 1859. It was entered on the Register as Lodge No.
1078, but in 1863 it was assigned No. 776, its present number. Avalon Lodge
has co‑operated with its sister Lodges in providing the Tasker Educational
Fund and in every other worthy undertaking.
On June 24, 1858, it
was announced that the Hon. Alexander Keith, Provincial Grand Master, had
appointed Patrick Tasker to be Deputy Provincial Grand Master, and on August
6, Bro. Tasker was duly Installed. Avalon Lodge was organised during his term
of Office.
In 186o, H. R. H. the
Prince of Wales, afterwards King Edward VII, visited Newfoundland. At his
official landing, the Masonic Body of Newfoundland, consisting of St. John's
Lodge and Avalon Lodge, was given the post of honour, and the Deputy
Provincial Grand Master made an address of welcome on its behalf. On November
2, i86o, Bro. Tasker, the Deputy Provincial Grand Master, died at the early
age of thirty‑seven. Thereupon, St. John's Lodge and Avalon Lodge nominated
Bro. James S. Clift to the vacant Office, and on June 24, 1861, he was duly
Installed.
In 1869 a
Dispensation was granted for the formation of Hiram Lodge, at Burin, and on
September 7 of that year a Charter was granted by the Grand Lodge of England.
The Lodge was entered on the Register as No. 1281.
In 1866 the Grand
Lodge of Scotland invaded Newfoundland, and Tasker Lodge, No. 454, Warranted
by that Grand Body, was established at St. John's. This Lodge has exerted a
dominant influence in the development and extension of Scottish Freemasonry in
Newfoundland. Largely through its energies and those of District Grand Masters
serving under Scottish authority, the follow‑ OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 67
ing Lodges have since been Warranted: Harbor Grace Lodge, No. 476, at Harbor
Grace; Carbonear Lodge, No. 1043, at Carbonear; Northcliffe Lodge, No. 1086,
at Grand Falls; MacKay Lodge, No. 1129, at Bay Roberts; St. Andrew's Lodge,
No. 1139, at St. John's; and Heart's Content Lodge, No. 1275, at Hearts'
Content. Among the Lodges under the English authority and those under Scottish
authority the utmost cordiality and co‑operation have always existed. The
following Brethren have served as Masters under the Scottish authority: the
Hon. A. M. Mackay, James Gordon, John Cowan, C. R. Duder, and the Hon. Sir
Tasker Cook, the present incumbent.
Upon the formation of
the present Grand Lodge of Nova Scotia, in 1869, the English Lodges in
Newfoundland, that is, St. John's Lodge, Avalon Lodge, and Hiram Lodge, were
without a District Grand Master. Consequently on June 3, 1870, a memorial was
forwarded to the Grand Lodge of England, praying that Newfoundland be made a
District, with the Hon. James Shannon Clift acting as its first District Grand
Master. This Petition was granted and Bro. Clift was appointed to the Office
on August 29, 1870. Then, in the following May, a District Grand Lodge was
formally organised, and its Officers were appointed and Invested. At the same
meeting preliminary steps were taken for the formation of the present
Benevolent Fund. The first Lodge formed under the new regime was Victoria
Lodge, at Fortune Bay, which was Chartered on November 27, 1871, as Lodge No.
1378. Later, on December 13, 1876, a second Lodge was established at Grand
Bank, under the name of Fidelity Lodge, No. 1659.
In 1876 an effort was
made to establish a Grand Lodge of Newfoundland, the leaders in the movement
being Bro. A. J. W. McNeily and the Hon. Moses Monroe. Delegates from St.
John's Lodge, Avalon Lodge, and Victoria Lodge, all Working under the District
Grand Lodge, and from Tasker Lodge and Harbor Grace Lodge Working under the
Scottish Constitution, met in conference and reported favourably. The report
was then adopted by all the Lodges and later was presented to the Grand Lodge
of England by the Hon. William V. Whiteway, who happened to be visiting the
motherland at that time, but it was not approved, for the advisors of the
Grand Master felt that the time was inopportune and the District too weak
successfully to support the dignity of a Grand Lodge. As a consequence, the
proposals were dropped and they have not since been revived.
On the death of the
Hon. James S. Clift, in 1877, the District Grand Lodge nominated the Hon.
William V. Whiteway to succeed him as District Grand Master. In May 1878, Bro.
Whiteway was appointed, his Installation taking place on the following June
12.
In 1880 the Masonic
Mutual Insurance Company was formed, the Hon. Moses Monroe, its first
President, being the prime mover in its establishment. Through its Work it has
been of great benefit to its members.
On April 22, 1881,
Notre Dame Lodge, No. 1907, at Bett's Cove, was Chartered by the Grand Lodge
of England. Five years later the Lodge was trans‑ 68 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION ferred to Little Bay, where it is still active. A new Temple was
dedicated at Little Bay in September 1931.
On June 1i, 1885, a
new era in the Masonic history of Newfoundland was inaugurated. On that day
the corner‑stone of the first Masonic Temple in St. John's was laid with
fitting Rites. The ceremony was performed by the Dis trict Grand Master, the
Hon. Sir William V. Whiteway, who was assisted by the Provincial Grand Master,
the Hon. A. M. Mackay. Six months later, on December 29, the Temple was
dedicated to Freemasonry. Here in 1887 the jubilee of Queen Victoria was
fittingly celebrated. The celebration concluded on August 9, with a Grand
Masonic ball, at which H. R. H., the Prince of Monaco was a guest. Here, too,
in October 1889 Twillingate Lodge, No. 2364, at Twillingate, was Consecrated
by the District Grand Master, Sir William V. Whiteway. Three years later, the
great fire which swept away half the city of St. John's destroyed the
beautiful Temple and with it many valuable Records which can never be
replaced. This necessitated the building of a new Temple. On August 23, 1894,
therefore, the corner‑stone of the present Temple was laid, the Lodges Working
under both the English and the Scottish Constitutitions taking part. This
second Temple was formally dedicated on St. George's Day, April 23, 1897.
At a joint meeting of
St. John's Lodge and Avalon Lodge, held on November Zo, 19oo, the Right Hon.
Sir William V. Whiteway, who had completed fifty years of Masonic Work, was
memorialised with an address and presented with a golden loving cup.
In 1903 a meeting of
the city Lodges was held to welcome the Deputy District Grand Master's
Association of Massachusetts, which paid a visit to Newfoundland at that time.
In 19o8 on the death
of the Right Hon. Sir William V. Whiteway, the Hon. James A. Clift, K.C., was
appointed District Grand Master. He was Installed in May i909. During his term
of Officeäwhich lasted from 1909 to 1923, three Lodges were added to the Roll,
and the membership was more than doubled. The three Lodges were Whiteway
Lodge, No. 3541, at St. John's, Botwood Lodge, No. 3542, at Botwood, and Clift
Lodge, No. 3694, at Bell Island.
In July 1914, H.R.H.
the Duke of Connaught, Grand Master of England, visited St. John's and
attended a meeting of the District Grand Lodge. On that occasion addresses
were presented by both District Grand Lodges. His Royal Highness also visited
Botwood Lodge, at Botwood. Connaught Hall, later erected by that Lodge, was so
named by permission of the Grand Master. The part played by Newfoundland
members of the Craft during the Great War was a very real and practical one.
The call for volunteers found a ready response among the Brethren, and the
farewell meetings for the departing soldier Brethren were inspiring occasions
long remembered by those who took part. During that struggle the Craft
undertook the support of ten cots in the Newfoundland and Freemasons' Ward in
the hospital at Southport, England, OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 69 and
contributed generously to many other patriotic appeals and undertakings. In
1923 upon the death of James A. Clift, K.C.C.B.E., John R. Bennett was
appointed to succeed him as District Grand Master. Bro. Bennett was Installed
by the Right Hon. Lord Ampthill, M.‑.W.'. Provincial Grand Master of England,
who in company with other distinguished English Brethren paid a visit to St.
John's on July 1o, of that year. In 1926 the dignity of Knight of the British
Empire (K.B.E.) was conferred upon the District Grand Master. It was in 1926
under the regime of Sir John Bennett, that Corner Brook Lodge, No. 4832, at
Corner Brook, was established.
Clift Lodge, at Bell
Island, and Botwood Lodge, at Botwood, own their own Lodge buildings. In July
1927, the Grand Chapter of Nova Scotia held its Annual Convocation at St.
John's, the home of Shannon Chapter, No. 9 which is under its jurisdiction.
The District of
Newfoundland is the only one under the United Grand Lodge of England that has
had the honour and privilege to welcome both the M.‑.W.‑.the Grand Master and
the M.‑.W.‑.the Pro Grand Master of England.
The year 1923 is
memorable in Newfoundland Masonry, for it marks the first occasion on which a
Grand Officer (the M.‑. W.‑. the Pro Grand Master) crossed the ocean to
perform the ceremony of Installing a District Grand Master.
In May 1931, the
Scottish Constitutions of Newfoundland were honoured by a visit from the Grand
Secretary of Scotland, R.‑. W.‑. Bro. Thomas G. Winning.
To‑day (1935), the
Craft of Newfoundland is organised in eighteen Lodges, eleven of which are
under the District Grand Lodge (English Constitution), with Sir John Bennett
as District Grand Master; and the remaining seven of which are under the
District Grand Lodge (Scottish Constitution), of which Sir Tasker Cook is
District Grand Master. The total membership of all these Lodges is
approximately Zooo Masons. Between the two jurisdictions there is the closest
co‑operation. Both unite in supporting Shannon Royal Arch Chapter, No. 9, G.R.
of Nova Scotia, the Tasker Educational Fund, and all other relief and
patriotic funds and undertakings. The two jurisdictions vie with each other in
service and good works only.
ONTARIO WALTER S.
HERRINGTON HE history of Freemasonry in Ontario naturally resolves itself into
several periods corresponding more or less with the political changes of the
Province. The one did not always follow closely upon the heel of the other,
yet we find that every change in the political status of the country, as a
rule, sooner or later manifested itself in the Constitution of our Order.
70 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION During the French regime up to the fall of Quebec in 1759, there were
no Lodges in any part of the Province: in fact, there were no white men within
its present boundaries except the garrisons and traders in and about the
trading posts along the line of travel to the hunting grounds west of the
Great Lakes. Our next period extends from the taking over of Quebec by the
British in 1759 to the division of the Province into Upper and Lower Canada in
1792. It must be remembered that the Quebec Act of 1774 extended the
boundaries of that Province to the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers, and included a
great deal of territory now forming a part of the United States and of the ten
Lodges Warranted during this period four were located at points beyond the
present limits of our Province. Most of these Lodges were originally what we
might term Military Lodges, the members of which were chosen from the
regiments stationed at the various posts. It is true that after the Treaty of
Paris following the revolution there was a great influx of United Empire
Loyalists among whom were many Freemasons sincerely devoted to the Craft, but
they were too busy hewing out their homes in the forest to devote much time to
organising themselves into Lodges. Of these ten Lodges three were Warranted by
the Provincial Grand Lodge of Quebec, one by the Provincial Grand Lodge of New
York, five by the Grand Lodge of England and one by the Provincial Grand Lodge
of Lower Canada. They were scattered over a vast extent of territory, the two
extremes being over 5oo miles apart and up to 1792 no attempt had been made to
bring them under one central authority.
Although the United
States Empire Loyalists had by their sacrifices in the British cause justly
earned their title, it must not be supposed that they were contented with
their lot simply because they were once more under the British flag. The
Quebec Act among its other terms guaranteed to the French subjects the free
exercise of their language and religion and the preservation of the French
Civil Code. While it was regarded by them as their Magna Charta, it found
little favour with the Loyalists. To remedy this and other grievances the
Constitution Act was passed in 1791 dividing the Province into Upper and Lower
Canada and giving a separate Legislative Assembly to each. John Graves Simcoe
was the first lieutenant‑governor of Upper Canada which afterwards became the
Province of Ontario and with his arrival in 1792 there was ushered in a new
era of Freemasonry. He was accompanied by one William Jarvis who in addition
to his appointment as Secretary to His Excellency had previous to his sailing
for Canada been Constituted by the Athol Grand Lodge of England Provincial
Grand Master of Upper Canada. The Grand Lodge recognising the political
separation into two Provinces treated them as separated also in their Masonic
jurisdiction and under the same date, the 7th of March 1792, appointed H. R.
H. Prince Edward, afterwards the Duke of Kent and father of Queen Victoria,
Provincial Grand Master of Lower Canada. While the two offices were created at
the same time, the authority granted to the respective incumbents differed in
one respect. The prince was authorised to issue Warrants to Lodges, but R. W.
Bro. Jarvis was simply given power to grant Dis‑ OF CANADA AND NEVvrvul,,_.__
pensations. The Grand Lodge reserved to itself the authority to issue the
Warrants in Upper Canada. The latter disregarded the restriction placed upon
him and much confusion resulted therefrom in after years. He could scarcely be
said to possess any superior qualifications for the Office, as his appointment
followed one month after his Initiation. He does not appear to have been very
deeply impressed with the responsibility assumed by him in accepting the
position as he made no effort to organise his Provincial Grand Lodge until
July 1795. Five Lodges responded to the summons and the necessary Officers
were regularly elected and Installed.
The seat of the
government was changed in 1797 from Niagara to York, now the city of Toronto,
and the Provincial Grand Master changed his residence accordingly. Up to that
time he was so engrossed in his duties as secretary to Governor Simcoe that he
paid very little attention to the affairs of Grand Lodge which were carried on
by a number of zealous Brethren at Niagara who deeply resented the removal to
York of the Charter and Jewels of Grand Lodge. In the absence of the
Provincial Grand Master and the Warrant and Jewels the Brethren at Niagara
continued to function as best they could and all efforts to induce R. W. Bro.
Jarvis to attend the meetings or return the Warrant and jewels to Niagara were
of no avail. Finally a peremptory demand was made upon him in i8oi to attend a
meeting at Niagara called for the purpose of putting the affairs of Grand
Lodge in order accompanied with a warning that in the event of his failing to
attend he would be deposed from office and a successor elected in his stead.
There was of course no constitutional authority for such a high‑handed
proceeding but the Brethren were driven to desperation and were prepared to
take matters in their own hands regardless of the consequences. He ignored the
threat and in December i8oz the rebellious Brethren, true to their promise,
formed a schismatic Gran d Lodge, elected a Grand Master of their own, and
immediately set to work t o extend their field of operations by issuing
Warrants to new Lodges. R. W. Bro. Jarvis was finally goaded into action and
summoned a meeting of the Lodges at York in February 1804. The object of the
meeting was to stamp out the seditious movement at Niagara.
Of the eighteen
regular Lodges in the jurisdiction only eight sent Delegates to York. All of
these were quite outspoken in their loyalty to the Provincial Grand Master and
declared war against the Naigara Brethren and summoned them to appear at York
to answer for their alleged un‑Masonic conduct. This was the beginning of a
long and bitter strife culminating in a feeling far removed from the true
spirit of Freemasonry, which continued until the death of the Provincial Grand
Master in 1817. The jurisdiction was thus divided into two factions both
animated by the best of intentions and at this distance it is difficult to
place upon either of them the responsibility for the unfortunate position in
which they found themselves. The marvel is that any of the Lodges survived the
test to which they were subjected. Each Body denounced the other in letters
and Petitions to the Grand 72 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION Lodge of England
with the result that R. W. Bro. Jarvis received a severe reprimand, but this
had little effect upon him. He continued his indifferent attitude towards the
Craft and called no further meeting of the Grand Lodge until 1811. At this
meeting very little was done beyond denouncing the Niagara Brethren. The
latter Body held regular Communications, took an active interest in the Lodges
recognising its authority, kept up a correspondence with the Grand Lodge at
London, which neither rebuked them for presuming to arrogate to themselves the
authority of the Provincial Grand Lodge nor acknowledged their right to do so.
The war of 1812‑15 put the finishing touch upon the efforts of the Provincial
Grand Lodge to maintain some semblance of organisation and also seriously
interferred with the operations of the schismatic Body at Niagara. The
Provincial Grand Master died on the 13th of August 1817 and with him passed
the last hope of reviving Freemasonry through the organisation that he had
brought into being.
The Niagara Brethren
took full advantage of the opportunity that presented itself to extend their
influence and with renewed energy sought to win over the Lodges which up to
that time had declined to recognise them. Al though they had, after the death
of R. W. Bro. Jarvis secured the original Warrant appointing him Provincial
Grand Master the majority of the Lodges, while recognising the zeal and good
intentions of the rebellious Brethren felt that their position was
unconstitutional and untenable. It was in this crisis that the Brethren at the
other end of Lake Ontario conceived the idea of inviting all the Lodges to a
Conference in order to devise some means of placing the Provincial Grand Lodge
upon a sound basis and establishing harmony throughout the entire
jurisdiction. In fact the plan was set on foot before the death of the
Provincial Grand Master by the Brethren of Addington Lodge at the village of
Bath, but the meeting was not convened until two weeks after his death. This
meeting resulted in bringing into being what is known in our Masonic
chronicles as the Kingston Convention. Without arrogating to themselves the
title of a Grand Lodge or designating their Officers by the regular Masonic
appellations, the Lodges participating in the movement performed all the
functions of a Grand Lodge, infused new life into the Lodges which had lain
dormant for a number of years, and actually formed seven new Lodges. For five
years they kept the Masonic fires burning and during this period used every
effort to induce the United Grand Lodge of England to appoint a new Provincial
Grand Master. They were frustrated in their efforts through the opposition of
the Niagara organisation and the apparent inability of the English officials
to understand the actual state of affairs in the Province. This confusion in
England was largely due to the neglect of R. W. Bro. Jarvis to make the
necessary returns during his term of Office. To the Kingston Convention
Freemasons in Canada owe a great deal. But for the untiring efforts of the few
zealous Brethren who devised the organisation and so successfully managed its
affairs the Craft would have become a hopeless wreck. Their efforts were
ultimately crowned with success, and there was great OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 73 rejoicing in June 1822 when notice was received from the Grand
Lodge of England of the appointment of Simon McGillivray as Provincial Grand
Master. The choice of the new incumbent of the Throne was a happy one. He was
a shrewd business man, a genial companion and an ardent lover of the Craft. He
was a nephew of Simon McTavish, famous in the fur‑trading operations of the
North West Company. He had visited Canada as a mere boy in 18oo and ten years
later became a partner in the company and became so proficient in the business
that he was eventually chosen to negotiate the fusion between the North West
Company and the Hudson's Bay Company. He was peculiarly fitted for the task in
hand if he could have found it convenient to devote his time to the duties of
his Office. He could be firm without appearing to be autocratic and persuasive
without loss of dignity. As it was he brought order out of chaos and
reconciled the opposing factions, including the Niagara Brethren, who for
eighteen years had maintained their own schismatic Grand Lodge. His first
report to the Grand Lodge of England showed Dispensations granted to twenty
Lodges, and a hopeful prospect of bringing the remaining sixteen within the
fold, Unfortunately his business interests called him out of the country for
long intervals and he was obliged to entrust the guidance of Grand Lodge to
deputies who failed to rise to the occasion. While a few individual Lodges
manifested a deep interest in Masonry during the eighteen years that he
presided over the destiny of the Craft, yet throughout the Province there was
after the first few years a gradual decline in the activities of many others.
No small portion of this lack of interest may be attributed to the unfortunate
Morgan incident. Simon McGillivray died in i84o and Freemasonry in the
Province was once more without a head. By a strange coincidence there was
another political change in our history, but the two events are in no way
related to each other. Matters had not been going well in either Upper or
Lower Canada. They each had many grievances which culminated in open rebellion
in both Provinces in 1837. After a thorough investigation by Lord Durham a
solution of the difficulties was sought by adopting his recommendation of a
union of the two Provinces, which was effected by the British Parliament in
the same year that Freemasonry in Upper Canada for the second time was set
adrift. For four years the Grand Lodge of England took no steps to fill the
vacancy and the selection, when made, fell upon a man who had not yet received
his Master's Degree. In the meantime the Brethren in the eastern part of the
Province broke out in open revolt. In 1842 R. W. Bro. Ziba M. Phillips, of
Brockville, by virtue of his rank as Past Deputy Provincial Grand Master, an
honour conferred upon him by McGillivray twenty years before, took it upon
himself to call a meeting of Delegates from all the Lodges to take into
consideration the state of the Craft and the necessity of forming a permanent
Provincial Grand Lodge. Only four Lodges responded to the summons. The outcome
of the meeting was the forwarding of a Petition to the Grand Master in England
praying that the Hon. Robert Baldwin Sullivan be appointed Provincial Grand
Master. No reply to the Petition was received. Undeterred by this cold recep‑
74 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION lion of their prayer the Brethren in response
to another invitation from R. W. Bro. Phillips met again in 1843 and went
through the form of organising an independent body. The Grand Lodge of Free
Masons, Canada West, had elected Bro. Phillips Grand Master. For eleven years
this Body continued to function but its sphere of influence was limited to a
small portion of the eastern part of the Province. Sir Allan Napier McNab was
the first Canadian to be appointed Provincial Grand Master by the Grand Lodge
of England. Although he received his Warrant in 1844, for some reason known
only to himself, he did not disclose the fact until the following year when
his Mother Lodge in conjunction with other Lodges was on the eve of
petitioning England to appoint W. Bro. T. J. Ridout. A happy compromise was
effected by reorganising the Provincial Grand Lodge on the 9th of August,
1845, with Sir Allan in the Grand East supported by Bro. Ridout as Deputy
Provincial Grand Master.
With the advent of
this, the Third Provincial Grand Lodge, the spirit of Freemasonry received a
new impetus and there was every indication that the Jursidiction was entering
upon an era of prosperity it had never before attained. By 1852 there were no
less than thirty‑four Lodges affiliated with the new Grand Lodge, which held
its regular semi‑annual Communications and led an active existence in striking
contrast with the former provincial bodies. The otherwise clear Masonic
firmament was marred by only two clouds. The one was the spurious Grand Lodge,
still presided over by R. W. Bro. Phillips, which, however, was losing its
influence and was doomed to an early extinction. The other was of a more
serious nature. There was a growing feeling that the Provincial Grand Lodge
should be permitted to elect its own Grand Master and to have absolute control
of the working and operation of the Craft within its jurisdiction‑the United
Grand Lodge of England still retaining and exercising a superior and governing
power. This state of feeling was brought about by the delays in forwarding
Certificates and Warrants, and the absorption of the surplus funds of the
Canadian Lodges for the benevolent purposes of the Mother Grand Lodge, which
was at the same time sending to our shores many emigrants who, sooner or
later, became a charge upon the Masons here. At the meeting held in June 1852
the first step was taken which eventually led to the creation of our
independent Grand Lodge. A notice of motion was given that at the next regular
meeting a resolution would be introduced that the Grand Lodge of England be
memorialised to permit the Provincial Grand Lodge to exercise control over the
affairs of Masonry in this Province.
Accordingly, at the
next meeting a Committee was appointed to draft a Petition which in due course
was presented for adoption in the following May. It was couched in the most
friendly terms and while it professed the most " fraternal feelings of
gratitude and respect and esteem " for the United Grand Lodge of England it
made it quite clear that it was the desire, and, we might read between the
lines, the determination of the Provincial Grand Lodge to elect its own Grand
Master and to have control of its own affairs subject to the governing power
of the United Grand Lodge. Six months OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 75 elapsed
and no reply had been received to the Petition. At the meeting in October 1853
the Canadian Brethren went one step further. A notice of motion was given that
at the meeting in the following May a resolution would be presented calling
for the forwarding of a Petition for power to establish an independent Grand
Lodge. In the meantime it was learned that there had been some delay in
forwarding the first Petition, so no further action was taken at that time
further than the forwarding of a letter to the Grand Master in which the
complaints of the Provincial Grand Lodge were clearly set forth. Meetings were
held in October 1854 and May and July 1855 and still no satisfaction had been
obtained from the mother country. At the July meeting an attempt was made to
submit a resolution calling for the formation of an independent Grand Lodge,
but the Deputy Grand Master ruled it out of order. A large number of Delegates
resented this action and after adjournment called an informal meeting and
unanimously passed a resolution that a meeting be called for the loth of
October in Hamilton to take into consideration the advisability of
establishing an independent Grand Lodge of Canada.
Forty‑four Delegates
assembled at the appointed time and place representing Lodges all the way from
Montreal to Windsor, for it will be observed that the resolution embraced
Lower as well as Uppper Canada. It was a very anxious time for all concerned.
In the hearts of all there was a strong attachment to the Old Country. The
efforts to establish in Canada any stable form of government had not up to
that time been very successful. There was a tendency to lean heavily upon the
motherland, to look to her for support and guidance, to place implicit
confidence in her counsels and that same dependent attitude largely prevailed
in matters Masonic. On the other hand, they felt that their grievances were
real and that the only remedy was complete independence. After the usual
preliminaries a resolution to that effect was presented and met with only one
dissenting vote. William Mercer Wilson, judge of the County Court of Norfolk,
was elected the first Grand Maste rof the Grand Lodge of Canada. To him
Freemasonry in Canada owes more than to any other man. His scholarly
attainments, amiable disposition, exemplary life, gentlemanly instincts and
judicial training peculiarly qualified him for the position. He was at the
outset confronted with two very difficult problems, viz. to secure recognition
by the other Grand jurisdictions including the Grand Lodge of England, and
what promised to be a much more difficult one, to reconcile and bring within
the fold those Lodges that had not approved the step that had been taken.
Matters were not
moving very smoothly at this time with the Provincial Grand Lodge, M. W. Bro.
Wilson had approached it with a view of union of the Grand Lodges but a
deadlock ensued. Negotiations with the Grand Lodge of England had proven
unsatisfactory. The only alternative that remained was to form another
independent Grand Lodge of Canada which was accordingly done. This brought
about the undesirable condition of two independent Grand Lodges assuming
concurrent jurisdiction over the same territory, a condition tantamount to a
declaration of war by the new Grand Lodge. It was 76 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION in this crisis that M. W. Bro. Wilson displayed his consummate skill
and diplomacy. Although the two Grand Bodies hurled invectives at each other
he did not despair of effecting a union, as he realised and bent all his
energies towards convincing both belligerents that Freemasonry could not
thrive in such an atmosphere. In this endeavour he had an able assistant in
the person of R. W. Bro. J. D. Harington, Provincial Grand Master of Quebec
and Three Rivers, a member of the Provincial Grand Lodge and, after the union,
Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Canada for four consecutive years.
Committees were appointed by the respective Grand Lodges, conferences were
held under the guidance of these two distinguished Brethren and a basis of
union was finally reached satisfactory to both parties. The union was
consummated on 14th of July 1858. It was at this gathering that M. W. Bro.
Wilson, whose memory is honoured and revered throughout the entire
jurisdiction, presented in his address his conception of the essential
qualifications of a Master of a Lodge. We tender no apology for presenting it
in full, as he himself was a living exemplication of the ideal Master.
" To become the model
Master of a Lodge should be the ambition of every Brother: and to discharge
with efficiency and zeal the duties of that important Office should be his
most anxious desire. These duties are not confined to the mere repetition of a
few phrases, learned by rote, but he should be enabled to instruct the Craft,
not only as to the meaning and origin of our ceremonies, but also to explain
to them the philosophy which is veiled in its allegories and illustrated by
its symbols. He should be able, also, to convince his Brethren, that all
science and all art, legitimately directed, are but lines that radiate towards
the great ` I AM,' that the sciences are the media by which we are led to
contemplate the goodness, greatness, wisdom and power of the Great Architect
of the Universe: and that the arts are the modes we have developed of
expressing our sense and admiration of the wondrous glories of an Almighty
Father which are scattered around us. The Master of a Lodge should also, in
his life and in his conversation, be a model for his Brethren to admire and
imitate, and should himself practise virtues which he inculcates within its
walls. He should be punctual and methodical in all things, and, both by his
character and conduct, command the respect, the esteem, and good will of all
men for, as the Master is supreme in his Lodge, and distinguished by his
position in the Craft, so should he also be distinguished as the possessor of
an irreproachable character, a dignified demeanour, an expanded intellect, and
a liberal education. Happy and prosperous must those Lodges be which are
governed by such men!‑Their time of meeting is looked forward to by the
Brethren with the most pleasing anticipations. Prompt at the hour, every
Brother is at his station, and the Work is carried on with pleasure and
profit. The Worshipful Master who presides over his Lodge with ability,
firmness, and decision for without force of character there can be no force of
impression, whose manner is courteous yet dignified: whose decisions are
consonant with reason and Masonic law: and who dispenses light and information
among the Craft, will ever OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 77 be regarded by his
Brethren as one who is entitled to their highest respect and their most
fraternal regard." The union of the two Grand Lodges of Canada having been
happily effected there was still wanting recognition by the Grand Lodge of
England. Although there had been some heated correspondence over the action of
the Canadian Brethren, there was never a time when they lost their respect and
reverence for the Mother Grand Lodge. Nearly all of the other Grand
jurisdictions had gladly extended recognition and it was quite apparent that
the Grand Lodge of England could not consistently decline much longer to
extend fraternal greetings. The main difficulty was the desire of the English
Grand Lodge to protect a few Lodges it had Warranted, and which had not
affiliated with the Canadian Grand Lodge. To M. W. Bro. Wilson is due the
credit of bringing about a settlement of this problem. On the first of June
1859 an agreement was reached acknowledging the jurisdiction of the Grand
Lodge of Canada, but reserving the rights and privileges of private Lodges and
individuals still holding firm in their allegiance to the Grand Lodge of
England. It was further provided that no more Warrants for new Lodges in any
part of Canada would be granted by the English Grand Lodge.
M. W. Bro. Wilson
ruled the destinies of the Grand Lodge for the first five years of its
existence. After this period he was re‑elected from time to time, serving in
all ten years in the Grand East. When he first assumed Office there were 41
Lodges owing allegiance to the Grand Lodge of Canada. When he surrendered his
gavel at the end of his first term of five years there were 136 holding
Warrants and two Working under Dispensations. He had piloted the Craft through
threatening storms and treacherous waters and brought it safely into port. It
was with a heart filled with emotion and gratitude to the Great Architect of
the Universe that he used the following words in his valedictory address in
186o " To God and to Him alone, are we indebted for the peace, happiness and
prosperity which has attended our efforts and blessed our labours. With
gratified hearts and due solemnity, we do therefore earnestly entreat our
heavenly Father to continue to us His protection, blessing and guidance." That
prayer has been answered in full measure. Complications have arisen and
difficulties have presented themselves, but all these problems have been
solved and at no time since that prayer was uttered has Freemasonry in the
Province of Ontario sustained any serious injury from internal dissensions or
strained relations with foreign jurisdictions. The total membership at that
time was 3664 but by a steady growth the number has increased to about 116,ooo
at the present time.
The question of
benevolence must sooner or later force itself to the front in every
jurisdiction and the Grand Lodge of Canada was not exempt from this perplexing
problem of caring for the indigent Brethren and their dependents. In a moment
of excessive optimism Grand Lodge committed itself in 1861 to a scheme for the
erection of an asylum for the aged and indigent Masons. It 78 FREEMASONRY IN
THE DOMINION was proposed to raise $io,ooo by voluntary subscription which as
soon as raised was to be supplemented by another $io,ooo from the general
funds. For forty years the question was kept dangling before Grand Lodge.
Committees were appointed from time to time to report upon the feasibility of
the scheme and although the fund with accumulated interest had passed the $io,ooo
mark by 1884 Grand Lodge could not see its way clear to undertake the erection
of the building. As early as 1867 M. W. Bro. Wilson, who was again the
occupant of the Throne expressed himself as decidedly opposed to the
undertaking.
In commenting upon
the attitude of those who were at the time receiving assistance from their
respective Lodges or from Grand Lodge he said: " I am convinced that very few
of them, if any, would accept your bounty if coupled with the condition that
before they could become the recipients of it, they must become the inmates of
a Masonic asylum." This was the keynote of the objections presented every time
the question was brought forward. It remained for the Committee of Audit and
Finance to devise in igoo an ingenious method of disposing of the money which
at that time amounted to over $16,ooo, by getting Grand Lodge to adopt its
report which gave expression to the opinion that unless Grand Lodge at its
next Annual Session otherwise ordered, the Asylum Fund should merge into the
General Fund. No action was taken at the next meeting so the merger was
automatically effected. Had the subject been introduced it is quite possible
that the result might have been different. Entirely apart from any sums
expended by individual Masons and constituent Lodges, Grand Lodge paid out
during the past year, 1934, in benevolence the sum of $i22,149.oo, and this
annual expenditure is likely to increase in the future. The fund is
administered very satisfactorily by a Committee of Benevolence assisted in the
larger centres by Boards oú Relief. The question of a Masonic Home was again
introduced in 192‑2, and a Committee was appointed to enquire into the
desirability of establishing one. After a thorough enquiry extending over two
years the Committee reported that they did not consider it advisable or
practicable to entertain the proposal to build a hospital, home or school.
On the first of July
1867 our Province underwent another political change followed very quickly by
a demand for a change in the jurisdiction of our Grand Lodge. On that date
Upper and Lower Canada, Nova Scotia and New Bruns wick were united under one
federal government with a local legislative assembly for each Province. Lower
Canada resumed its former name as the Province of Quebec while Upper Canada
entered the federation as the Province of Ontario .
In the month of
October 1869 after some unpleasant preliminaries a Convention of Delegates
from the Quebec Lodges went through the form of organising an independent
Grand Lodge for that Province. The reason assigned was that Quebec and Ontario
had become separate Provinces and should be separate Masonic Jurisdictions.
Owing to some alleged irregularities or what we might charitably term
misunderstandings between the leaders of the move‑ 8o FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION its reports are very rarely rejected or amended. The Board, of
course, has no power to suspend or amend the Constitution and can act
independently in only such matters as it is given power to do by Grand Lodge.
The Deputy Grand Master is ex‑officio President of the Board and presides at
its meetings.
Our Ritual is
modelled after that of the United Grand Lodge of England. There are a few
verbal changes but the casual observer would not be able to detect any
difference. Our first Grand Masters spent many anxious moments in their
endeavours to overcome the lack of uniformity in the Work. Slight inaccuracies
would creep in at one part or another of the ceremonies. These might have been
produced through a defective memory or a failure to grasp a correct rendering
of the part. For the past quarter of a century very little difficulty has been
experienced along this line. Each of the thirty‑four District Deputy Grand
Masters is expected, during his term of office, which is for one year only, to
visit every Lodge in his District, and to see that every Officer is proficient
in his Work. For over twenty‑five years a veteran Grand Master, a recognised
authority upon the Ritual, has taken the District Deputy Grand Masters in hand
immediately after their election and thoroughly instructed them in the duties
of their Office and in the secret Work. This course, extending over a period
of years, has produced a remarkable uniformity throughout every part of the
jurisdiction. No levity of any kind is tolerated in conferring the Degrees,
but on the contrary every effort is put forward to impress upon the candidate
that he is embarking upon a serious undertaking, and that he will be expected
to observe faithfully the lessons presented to him for his consideration.
Grand Lodge has been
deeply concerned in recent years over the question of Masonic Education. There
was a conviction that the newly‑Initiated candidates were not receiving the
attention that they had a right to expect from the Lodge. In the course of the
ceremonies they were repeatedly enjoined to pursue certain courses of study,
but nothing was done to guide them in their pursuit of knowledge, with the
result that in many instances the members became discouraged, indifferent and
irregular in their attendance, with the inevitable suspension for non‑payment
of dues. The question of seeking a remedy for this unfortunate state of
affairs was first brought to the attention of Grand Lodge by M. W. Bro. Martin
at the Annual Communication in 192‑9. His appeal received a sympathetic
hearing, and a Committee was appointed to investigate the whole matter and to
report at the next Annual meeting. The Committee entered energetically upon
their duties, but finding the task assigned to them much more complicated than
was anticipated they were not in a position to report until 1931‑ In view of
the fact that fewer applications for membership were being received the time
seemed particularly opportune for devoting some of the spare time to Masonic
Education. To secure uniformity of procedure steps were taken to prepare
manuals of instruction. These have now been completed for the first and second
Degrees. The Committee is now one of the standing Committees of Grand Lodge,
and to it is committed the full control through‑ OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 81
out the entire jurisdiction. Competent instructors have been appointed in
every District. Each Lodge is expected to introduce some educational topic in
the programme of at least two meetings each year. Lectures are delivered or
papers read, followed by a question drawer and discussion of the subject
brought before the Brethren. The result has been most gratifying. The members
have displayed an eagerness to acquire more knowledge of the history of the
Craft and its mysteries and symbolism. The attendance at the regular meetings
has been increased and a keener interest is manifested in all the proceedings
of the Lodge. While the system is still in an experimental stage the consensus
of opinion is that it will eventually be put upon a permanent basis, and will
go a long way towards solving the vexed problem of the too‑prevailing lack of
interest in the proceedings of the Lodge.
Selected statistics
covering the entire period from the formation of our Grand Lodge to the
present time showing the number of Lodges, membership, finances, and
benevolent work are shown on the following pages.
QUEBEC W. W.
WILLIAMSON HE ancient city of Quebec, crowded with historical interest and
romance from the day of its foundation up to the very present, and from within
whose walls came those hardy explorers who were so largely instrumental in
opening up a new world, possesses a peculiar interest for the Masonic
Fraternity for the northern half of the North American continent. It was there
that the first governing body of Freemasonry was created in Canada,
immediately after the capture of the city by General Wolfe.
From time to time
various claims have been advanced that some form of Masonry had been brought
over from France long before the fall of Quebec. While we are not in position
to disprove those claims, at the same time we can confidently assert that
there is no existing proof that such was the case. In support of these claims,
attention has been drawn to the finding in Quebec, in the year 1784, of a
Cross of St. John of Jerusalem. On it was sculptured a Templar's shield having
the shape of a keystone. The cross bore the date 1647. It is more than likely,
however, that the Knights Hospitaller of Malta, or some similar organisation,
once maintained the establishments in both Quebec and Montreal, and that this
cross may have come from the ruins of one of their asylums. The cross has been
preserved and is now embedded in the gateway that leads to the principal
entrance of the Chateau Frontenac.
At the outset it may
be stated that so soon as civilian Lodges had been established in Quebec, the
French Canadians of that day formed a good part of the membership. They were
apparently very enthusiastic in spreading Masonry over the then known portions
of the region. Indeed on important occasions 82 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION
YEAR NUMBER OF LODGES MEMBERSHIP REVENUE AMOUNT SPENT FOR BENEVOLENCE 1856 41
1,179 L93 /5 1857 1858 1859 49 113 123 1,581 3,042 3,341 b54/II/2 $1,381.00
4093 i86o 140 3,664 3,947 $75 1861 1862 1863 1864 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 151
154 158 164 172 172 184 195 209 3,993 4,368 4,750 5,249 5,792 6,380 7,000
8,o22 8,797 5,466.oo 4,182.00 4,881.oo 5,o68.oo 5,695.00 6,65o.oo 6,92‑3‑00
8,02‑3‑00 8,612.oo 15.00 30.00 150.00 495 ‑00 33000 401.00 46o.oo 9io.0o
1,245.00 1870 229 9,99, 9,683 2, I9o 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 1877 1878
1879 253 281 297 276 288 303 319 324 334 10,500 12,168 13)750 14,530 15,934
16,719 17,220 17,418 17,587 9793 10,346.oo 11,698.oo 13,532.00 14,070.00
14,130.00 17,013.00 16,945 16,570‑00 3,481.00 4, Ioo.oo 4,870‑00 4,64o.oo
5,6o5.oo 5,925.00 6,o66.oo 7,42‑5.00 g,18o.oo 188o 340 17,474 I5,46o 6.870
1881 1882 1883 1884 1885 1886 1887 1888 1889 189o 189i 1892 1893 1894 346 347
349 350 356 357 357 355 354 354 348 347 348 349 17,635 17,967 18,442 18,9II
18,983 1925 6 19,450 19,740 19,818 20,499 2‑o,892 2‑1,42.8 22,o64 2‑2,530
21,499‑00 16,gI3.OO 18,044.00 16,478.oo 16,742.00 16,482.oo 15,604.00 18,673
‑00 17,007.00 18,4o8.oo 19,477‑00 19,796.oo 21,522.00 18,991.oo I I , o80. oo
8,710.00 9,370.00 9,000.00 9,800.00 9,26o.oo 9,625.oo 9,840.00 9,770‑00
9,61o.oo 5,070‑00 7,07500 8,085.00 9)500.00 OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 83 YEAR
NUMBER OF LODGES MEMBERSHIP REVENUE AMOUNT SPENT FOR BENEVOLENCE 1895 1896
1897 1898 1899 Igoo 1901 1902 1903 1904 11905 Igo6 1907 Igo8 11909 1910 IgII
1912 19113 1914 1915 IgI6 11917 1818 1919 1920 1921 1922192‑3 192‑4 1925 1926
1927 1928 192.9 11930 1931 19321933 11934 351 357 360 361 361 362 362 372375
383 391 395 397 406 411 413 4113 421 432442445 449 453 458 472 486 501 527 537
538 545 555 559 563 564 567 568 568 568 568 22,705 23,351 23,398 23,996 24,957
25,922 26,939 28,421 30,485 32,708 34,965 37,728 39,795 41,180 43,908 46,40
48,394 50,721 53,699 56,787 58,983 61,062 63,477 66,457 72,029 8o,92o 84,285
91,879 98,036 Io2,o96 105,339 107,676 1110, 549 112,401 114,237 115,981
116,998 116,166 II3,II8 108,887 18,710.00 20,215.00 2o,828.oo 19,798‑00
21,040.00 22,413.00 2‑3,499‑00 25,3411.00 26,724.00 30,263.00 33,01111.00
34,377‑00 37,359.00 38,954‑00 37,446.oo 4I,362.oo 42.,383‑00 43,1144‑00
44,696.oo 47,241.00 47,233‑00 46, 5 6o.oo 65,799‑00 85,34000 95,116o.oo
114,330.00 143,508.00 139,718.oo 1137,794.00 141,43400 143,768.oo 143,74100
153,723.00 153,59200 1155,543‑00 163,142.00 173,482..oo 16g,304‑00 161,419.00
I5o,868.oo 8,570‑00 9,830.00 8,46o.oo Io,0oo.00 10,150.00 io,6oo.oo 11,340.00
II,565.oo I1,88o.oo 12.,905.00 13,94000 22.,I10.00 20,150.00 23, I66.oo
26,372‑00 2.6,774‑00 30,1195 .00 311,89700 33,835 33,7o8.oo 34,745 36,o7o.oo
36,48500 38,705 40,130.00 51,030.00 66,577‑00 78,410.00 102,275.00 I07,86o.oo
103,005.00 100, 500.00 Io7, Ioo.OO 111,803.00 105,370.00 117,075.00 117,86i.oo
119,025.00 122,149.00 Masonic services were held in Roman Catholic churches,
This interest of the French Canadians was maintained for nearly a century, or
until the decade from 1860 to 1870. At that time they withdrew from membership
for reasons best known to themselves.
84 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION During the last century and up to the present time, many ardent
Masonic historians have made increasing efforts to delve into the past, and
though they have added many valuable and indisputable facts to our knowledge
of Masonic history in Canada, there are still many links in the chain still
missing. Many of these are believed to exist in some form or other, although
they are at the moment hidden from view. The Province of Quebec is no
exception to this almost universal condition. Perhaps no more striking
instance of the recovery of valuable Masonic documents is recorded than the
recent discovery of the original Minute Book of the first Grand Lodge of
Canada, which had lain in darkness for over a century and a half. Found in a
village hundreds of miles from any Masonic centre, it had apparently remained
all these years in the possession of the descendants of some noted Mason of
the eighteenth century. Happily it was brought to light some ten years ago.
The discovery of this
precious Record enables us to correct errors made in former Masonic histories
of the jurisdiction of Quebec. It can be considered as an authoritative guide
to our Masonic past. The writer has been able to verify all the contents of
the book by examining the Records in the library of the Grand Lodge of
England. As may be readily surmised, the Minute Book is hand‑written, and is
partly a Minute Book and partly a Correspondence Record. From it we learn that
soon after the fall of Quebec, on September 113, 1759, the members of the
Military Lodges, thinking that they would doubtless be stationed in Quebec for
quite a length of time, felt the necessity of having some form of supervision,
since there were at the time so many Masonic Warrants in possession of the
various regiments stationed in or about Quebec. With that love for law and
order which has always characterised the Anglo‑Saxon, a meeting of a few of
the Military Lodges was therefore called. This resulted in the creation of the
Grand Lodge of Canada. Because of the importance of that meeting, the Minutes
of it are given here. They are as follows Quebec on the 28th day of November
11759 and of Masonry 5759, which was as soon as convenient after the Surrender
of this place to His Britannic Majesty's Arms.
The masters and
wardens of the following Lodges, viz: No. 1192 in the 47th Regiment, No. 2118
in the 48th Regiment, No. 245 in the 115th Regiment, Dispensation 1136 in the
43rd Regiment, Dispensation 1195 in the Artillery, all of the Registery of
Ireland, and No. 11, of Louisbourg warrant: Mett in form at 6 o'clock in the
evening when it was consulted and agreed upon, as there were so many Lodges in
this Garrison, That one of the brethren present of the Greatest Skill and
Merritt shou'd take u on him the Name of GRAND MASTER from the Authority of
the above Loges untill such time as a favourable opportunity shou'd offer for
obtaining a proper sanction from the Right Worshipful and Right Honourable the
Grand Master of England and in consequence thereof our True and faithful
Brother Mr. John Price Guinnitt Lieutenant in his Majesty's 47th Regiment was
unanimously and to the Great satisfaction of the whole fraternity assembled
Proclaimed GRAND MASTER for the En‑ OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 85 suing year,
when being properly installed in the chair he chose our worthy Brother Thomas
Augustus Span Esq. Captain in the 28th Regiment his Deputy who was thereupon
proclaimed as such, and Brothers Huntingford and Prenti.es were Chosen Senior
& Junior Grand Wardens and Brother Paxton Grand Secretary.
Thus the first Grand
Lodge of Canada was launched in good faith and the constituent Lodges at once
proceeded to build up a permanent and representative organisation which has
continued uninterruptedly to the present time.
The first Grand
Master did not retain his Office more than six months, for we find that on
June 24, 176o, Bro. Simon Fraser, Colonel of the 78th Regiment, was elected
Grand Master and that again on November 24 of the same year, Bro. Augustus
Span was elected. Thus we discover that that early Lodge had the unique
experience of having three Grand Masters in less than one year! On December
27, 1761, Lieutenant Milburne West was elected Grand Master and then on
October 30, 1762, he was re‑elected. At the latter Communication a Bro. Walker
produced a Warrant from the Grand Master of England empowering him to form and
hold a Lodge by the name of Merchants Lodge, No. i. The Grand Lodge of
England, not having been advised of the creation of the Grand Lodge of Canada,
was quite justified in its action. The confusion which naturally arose brought
the fact very forcibly before the local Grand Lodge that it had not been
authorised by either of the existing Grand Bodies to erect a governing Body in
Canada. At this Assembly seven Lodges were present, and it was immediately
decided to appoint a Committee to obtain the sanction of the Grand Lodge of
England to convene and hold a Grand Lodge in the city of Quebec.
Accordingly the
Committee lost no time in preparing a Petition an exact copy of which follows
To the Right Worshipfull and Right Honourable Grand Master and Right
Worshipfull the Grand Wardens of True & accepted Masons of England etc., etc,
etc., The Memorial of the Masters and Wardens of the several Lodges at present
meeting residing in Canada, formed into a Grand Lodge, Humbly sheweth; That
your Memorialists having nothing more at heart than the Good and well‑being of
the Royal Art, having thought it proper (agreeable to these our Sentiments) to
transmitt unto you the enclosed Exact and faithfull abstract of our
proceedings under the above appellation.
We beg leave also to
acquaint you that we should not have been this long neglectfull of
Transmitting our proceedings, but that we had reason to hope as many Worthy
Brothers, particularly Brother Dunkerly of His Majesty's ship the Van Guard,
and our late Right Worshipfull Guinnett who so long ago as the year 176o left
this place for England, promised to recommend our case to your consideration,
but not having the satisfaction of hearing from you by either of them, we take
this method of acquainting you that altho' we have been thus convened and done
all that in us lay for the benefit of our particular 86 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Lodges & the Good and well being of Masonry in General, we should
think our roceedings more on the square and agreeable to the Rules of the
ancient Craft if we acted under your Immediate Sanction and sublime
Instruction.
And shou'd your
Superior Wisdom Disaprove of our prior proceedings we flatter ourselves that
that Charity which is inherent in every Masons breast (and so particularly
shines in yours) will attribute it not to want of Respect for your Honourable
Body, but to our particular zeal for the Good of the Craft which must have
Greatly Suffer'd in this distant part of the world but for the methods we took
upon us to transact.
For these reasons we
have confided in our Worthy Brother Collins to present this our Memorial and
to accompany it with Twenty pounds as a small token of our Respect for you and
our Distress'd Brethren, hoping you will excuse our not Enlarging it at
present, having had frequent opportunities of Extending our Charitable
Collections not only to Distress'd Brethren and poor Widows of Brethren who
have fallen in the fields of Battle but even to relieve the distresses and
miserys of some hundreds of poor miserable Canadians During the Course of a
long and Severe Winter, so that our present fund will not admitt of it, but we
trust we shall have future opportunities of continuing our Respects.
Requesting you will
take our situation under your mature consideration and answer our petition as
in your Superior Wisdom you shall deem meet.
And should it be the
case that we shou'd merritt your approbation and be found worthy your
particular sanction, we beg leave to recommend our true and faithfull Brother
Milburne West (Lieut. in His Majesty's 47th Regiment) at present acting as our
Grand Master to your notice to be by you appointed as Provincial Grand Master
for the Conquered Country of Canada under your Sanction and protection, shou'd
you think him and us worthy that honour, with such power as to you may seem
requisite, such as Granting Warrants & nominating a Successor should he
unluckily be removed from us.
And your Memorialists
as in duty Quebec, 8th November bound shall ever pray, &c, &c. &c. 762.
Accompanying this
Petition was a list of the Lodges under the supervision of the Grand Lodge.
The list consisted wholly of fourteen Military Lodges, only eight of which
were then sojourning in Canada. The total membership numbered about iso.
It may here be noted
that at the meeting held in October 1762, the submission of a Warrant to
establish Merchants Lodge, No. 1 was the start of the first civilian Lodge in
Canada, and that the Warrant was promptly recognised as such. The only
modification made was changing from No. 1 to No. 9 on the Register of the
local Grand Lodge.
It may also be noted
that in the foregoing letter the name of Bro. Dunckerley is mentioned. The
activities of that eminent Brother in later years are fully dealt with in Bro.
Sadler's valuable Work, Thomas Dunckerley: His Life, Labours, and Letters,
published in 1891. Attention is here called to the reference in the above
letter merely to show that as far back as 1762 Bro. Dunckerley was a OF CANADA
AND NEWFOUNDLAND 87 Mason of some importance. Indeed, a letter from Bro.
Gawler to the Grand Lodge of England under date of February 9, 1769,
explaining in detail the situation in Canada, states, " and Brother Dunckerley
of His Majesty's ship Vanguard, who was possessed with a power from the Grand
Lodge of England to Inspect into the State of the Craft wheresoever he might
go honoured them with his approbation of their Proceedings and Installed
Brother Fraser in his high office." The Bro. Gawler who wrote this letter was
a member of a Military Lodge at the time of the capture of Quebec. Later he
took up his residence in England. He was a man of much literary merit, as a
reading of his interesting letters will prove.
The Petitioning
letter was duly received in England, and on May S, 1764, Lord Ferrers signed a
Deputation in favour of Bro. West. Meantime, however, Bro. West had returned
to England. The Deputation was forwarded to him at his English address, but he
never acknowledged the receipt of it, nor did he ever return to Canada. Thus
the much‑expected confirmation was again delayed. Then, under date of June z3,
1763, the Provincial Grand Secretary advised the Grand Secretary of England
that Bro. West had never returned to Canada, and that since he had never sent
any communication to his Brethren in Canada, they therefore Petitioned the
Grand Master of England for a Deputation in favour of Bro. John Collins who
had been carrying on the duties of the Office of Provincial Grand Master.
Thanks to the
assistance of Bro. Gawler, who proved an excellent medium for the adjustment
of all the difficulties encountered in England by the Canadian Brethren,
another Deputation was forwarded to Canada, but it, too, was des tined never
to arrive. Under date of October 14, 1766, the Grand Secretary of England
advised his Canadian Brethren as follows: " we were greatly chagrined at our
being Disappointed therein by their being lost in coming up to this town from
Cape Torment in the ship's Pinnace." It was not very clear whether the words "
their being lost " referred only to the papers or whether it meant that the
passengers, too, had been lost. But a subsequent letter to the Brother who was
commissioned to make still another request to the Grand Lodge of England made
it certain that not only was the Deputation lost but also the Brethren, who
happened to be on board the pinnace referred to. Part of that letter made the
following statement: " . . . as they fear the former one is lost with their
unfortunate Brethren that were Drown'd in Coming up here last spring." Bro.
Gawler then saw to it that another Deputation was at last sent forward on
March 18, 1768, and so that phase of a troublesome question was finally
settled definitely. It was found, however, that even when the Deputation did
at last arrive, it did not give the Provincial Grand Lodge of Canada the right
to elect its own Grand Master, a privilege which the members ardently desired,
since all previous Grand Masters had been drawn from Military Lodges. The
uncertainty of their place of residence of military Masonic Grand Officers
made it necessary for the Provincial Grand Lodge to have such power unless it
was able to appoint a civilian to the Office. The question was then submitted
to 88 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION the Grand Lodge of England, and the Grand
Master of that Grand Body pointed out quite firmly and courteously that the
Office of Provincial Grand Master was not elective, and that his appointment
was one of the prerogatives of the Grand Master and was effective only during
his pleasure or until his death. The Grand Master of England also stated that
he was not agreeable to surrendering his power.
During these early
years, nothing had been heard of the Masons at Montreal, if such there were,
although the city had capitulated in 176o. Nevertheless, on December 11, 1767,
a Communication was received from a Bro. Antill. It drew attention to the
neglected members of the Craft in Montreal, and stated that there were many
Brethren there who were aimlessly drifting along because they had no
recognised head to lead them. This communication brought forth an immediate
response, and Bro. Antill was appointed Deputy Provincial Grand Master with
full power to organise the Fraternity in Montreal. The outcome seems to have
been the starting of two Lodges, one of which, No. 374 on the Register of the
Grand Lodge of England, still exists.
At about this time
one or two minor difficulties also arose. One of them questioned the right of
the Provincial Grand Master to Warrant new Lodges. Another questioned his
power to authorise Lodges to dispense with certain regulations in connection
with the admission of members. When an amicable submission of these questions
was made to the Grand Master of England, he fully sustained the Provincial
Grand Master in his decisions. Following this, nothing else of importance
occurred during the next few years, except the production of a Warrant from a
Grand Body in France authorising Bro. Pierre Gamlin to open Lodges in the
Province of Canada. The Warrant was never used, but it seems that Bro. Gamlin
was taken in as a member and later was deputed, with other Brethren to form a
Lodge in Detroit. This incident gave considerable colour to the claim made
that " Masonry was practiced in Quebec under authority of a governing body of
France long before the capitulation of that City." It is recorded that in 1777
only five Lodges were then in obedience to the Provincial Grand Lodge. This
was most likely caused by the Military Lodges having left the locality and the
coming of the American War for Independence, with the consequent slowing down
of activities. Soon after the departure of the American colonial troops from
Canadian cities, however, the Craft again became fairly active, new Lodges
were instituted, and the old ones revived their interest.
The arrival in Quebec
of H.R.H. Prince Edward, later Duke of Kent and the father of Queen Victoria,
who had been made an honorary Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England
(Moderns) in August 1791 aroused much in terest in Masonic circles. This
interest became pronounced when the Prince received a Deputation (Commission)
from the Grand Lodge of England (Ancients), appointing him Provincial Grand
Master of Canada.
How he became "
healed " from the Moderns to the Ancients is not re‑ OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 89 corded, but the change had great consequences. Only a few of
the Lodges in Canada had been Chartered by the Ancients; most of them were of
Modern origin. Nevertheless the influence of a Prince of the royal blood was
sufficient to cause those Lodges of Modern origin to be healed from the Modern
to the Ancient Register, and at the time of the amalgamation of the two rival
English Grand Lodges in 1813 not one Canadian Lodge remained under the Modern
Register. This is all the more remarkable when one considers that the Prince
was resident in Quebec only until January 1794, when his regiment, the 7th
Fusiliers, of which he was the commanding officer, was ordered to the West
Indies, thus removing him from the active duties of his Masonic Office after a
little more than three years.
But the Prince's
absence from the jurisdiction did not prevent the Provincial Grand Lodge from
" electing " him every year up to and including 181o. Then, in 1811, the Hon.
Claude Denechau was '' elected," apparently without any authority from the
Grand Master of England. This " election " was notable in that it chose the
first civilian to hold the Office of Grand Master. It was the outcome of a
great deal of discontent at not having a Grand Master on the spot to govern
the Craft.
In 18o9, fifty years
after the Provincial Grand Lodge was organised, considerable progress had been
made, perhaps the most important change having been the gradual displacement
of army and naval Lodges by civilian Lodges. At the close of 18o9 there were
twenty Lodges under the jurisdiction of Quebec. Of those, only seven were
attached to the military. Fifty years before all Canadian Lodges had been
attached to the various regiments, and were, therefore, Military Lodges.
From 1812. to 1814
Masonic peace and harmony were again disturbed by the second war between the
United States and England, and although Masonic progress was not thereby
seriously impeded, yet Masonry did feel the effects of the many invasions to
which Canada was subjected at that time. After the close of this war, and
after the final victory of the British at Waterloo, in 1815, Canada settled
down to developing its resources. This attracted a large number of immigrants
from the Old World, most of them British. As a result, the Craft benefited
largely by this peaceful invasion.
After waiting for a
number of years to secure a confirmation of the appointment of judge Denechau,
who had been carrying on the duties of Provincial Grand Master, a Deputation
was issued in his favour on January 3, 182o. This gave him authority only over
the Territory of Quebec and Three Rivers, and thus divided the Province into
two Districts. This division was not effective, however, until 1823, when the
District of Montreal and William Henry was Constituted, with Bro. William
McGillvray as its first Provincial Grand Master. This division was inevitable
because of the growing number of Lodges in and around Montreal and the
inconvenience of their being so far away from the seat of government.
The year in which
judge Denechau's Deputation was received, 182o, saw go FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION eighteen civilian Lodges under his jurisdiction. In addition there
was one Military Lodge. It may be noted that the original Deputation granted
to judge Denechau is now in possession of the Grand Lodge of Quebec. It was
discovered in Quebec some few years ago. There it had reposed in darkness for
more than a century. It is signed by Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, and
is also signed by the two joint Grand Secretaries, Bro. White and Bro. Harper.
It is in as good condition as on the day when it was written; not a blemish
mars its surface! After 182.o, much material progress was made, the only
disturbing element having been the " Morgan affair " which so effectually
disrupted the Craft in the Eastern part of the United States. Because of the
proximity of Canadian border Lodges to the seat of trouble, the anti‑Masonic
agitation had some deterring influence upon Masonic life in Canada.
Fortunately, however, it was not particularly felt in the Province of Quebec.
Indeed, several new Lodges were instituted there during that unsettled period,
among them the present Lodge of St. George, No. 1o, which was Warranted in
182.9 and has prospered ever since.
Continued accessions
to the population of Quebec for the next twenty‑five years brought in their
train a corresponding increase in the number of Lodges and a great increase of
membership. Nevertheless, it was not until the decade from 185o to i86o, that
anything of particular note occurred. Then commenced the agitation for a Grand
Lodge of Canada, brought about especially because of grave complaints of
neglect on the part of the Grand Lodge of England. Delays in Canadian affairs
were caused, of course, by the region's being so far distant from the seat of
government, and by the lack of speedy communication in those days. Too, the
Canadian Lodges claimed that they were not only contributing to the upkeep of
their Provincial Grand Bodies (Scottish and Irish Lodges were at this time
governed by their own Provincial Grand Lodges), but also to the funds of the
mother Grand Bodies without enjoying any compensatory advantages. The
agitation culminated in a Convention that was held in the city of Hamilton,
Ontario, on October 1o, 1855, in which considerably fewer than half the Lodges
of Canada took part. Only forty‑one Lodges were represented, of which twelve
were from Quebec. After much deliberation, the Grand Lodge of Canada was
founded. At once it proceeded to obtain recognition from other Grand Bodies.
In this it was only partially successful.
This rather bold step
met with vigorous opposition from the Lodges that had not been represented,
and particularly from the Grand Lodge of England, which denied the charges
that had been brought against it. Much bitterness ensued. The majority of the
Canadian Lodges remained true to their Mother Grand Bodies for quite a length
of time, but finally, in 1857, a Committee of seven Brethren was appointed to
meet a like Committee from the Provincial Grand Lodge of Canada West. They met
on August 5, 1857, and considered the question of union, but since they could
not agree on some essentials, they separated with the understanding that they
would report to their respective Grand Bodies.
In September 1857,
the Provincial Grand Lodge dissolved and at once de‑ OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 91 clared itself to be the " Ancient Grand Lodge of Ancient Free
and Accepted Masons of Canada." As may be imagined this action did not tend to
promote any union of the Brethren. Nevertheless, the negotiations for union
were continued by both sides, and finally, on July 14, 1858, the long‑expected
union occurred. Thus all differences between the rival Grand Lodges
disappeared and much rejoicing resulted.
Not all the Lodges of
Quebec took part in the establishment of either of these Grand Bodies. Some
remained loyal to their Provincial Grand Lodge, and during the next nine years
nothing of importance arose to change conditions. Then, in 1867, the Masonic
serenity of Canada was disturbed by the political change of that year, which
brought into existence the Dominion of Canada. Since this event brought forth
a strong feeling that independent Masonic jurisdictions ought to be
coterminous with the boundaries of the various Provinces, the Masons of the
Province of Quebec carried into execution this praiseworthy idea. On October
2.o, 1869, therefore, the Representatives of an unstated number of Lodges met
and formally declared the Grand Lodge of Quebec to be duly Constituted. For
some unknown reason, the Lodges represented at that meeting were not listed in
the first Annual Report, but we do know that there were Representatives of
twenty‑eight Lodges present at the meeting held in 1870. At the time of the
institution of the Grand Lodge of Quebec, there were fortyfour Lodges in the
Province. Thus more than half of them threw in their lot with the newly
erected Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge of Canada bitterly opposed the formation
of an independent Body in Quebec. This seems to have been a strange attitude,
when one recalls that that Lodge had been bitterly opposed when it took
similar steps in 1855. So strong was its disapproval that its meeting of 1873
was held in Montreal, four years after the formation of the Grand Lodge of
Quebec! After five years of somewhat acrimonious dispute, wiser counsels
prevailed, and in 1874, twenty‑five of the Lodges under the Grand Lodge of
Canada came under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Quebec, and it was
not until 1881, that the three Scotch Lodges became obedient to the Grand
Lodge of Quebec. This left the three English Lodges still owing allegiance to
their Mother Grand Lodge of England.
Following events of
1874, nothing was then left to hinder the peaceful progress of the Grand Lodge
of Quebec. In fact, the only disturbing episode was the attempt to bring into
the fold the three English Lodges. This brought about an unfortunate edict of
non‑recognition between the respective Grand Bodies, but it was of short
duration and harmony has since characterised their relations. Slowly but
surely the Masonic structure in Quebec was erected, new Lodges being opened
all over the Province, particularly in Montreal. This satisfactory progress
continued up to the time of the Great War, when 600 members served under the
flag for right and justice. Of that number, nearly ioo never returned.
Immediately following
the close of the war, the jurisdiction of Quebec, like 92 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION many others, received a great accession of members. Many new Lodges
were Constituted, and places until then almost unheard of made requests for
Lodges, so that in ten years' time, the number of new Lodges increased 4o per
cent. This very satisfactory progress has since continued. This brings our
account of Freemasonry in Quebec down to the year of Grace 1934. During the
past four years this jurisdiction has experienced a loss in membership in
common with all the Grand Bodies on the North American Continent although not
serious enough to shake the confidence of the members in the continued
progress of the Craft. The loss covering the period named is slightly over 5
per cent and already there is seen a turn for the better. Although we have
endeavoured to record authentic matters as distinctly as possible, there are
many interesting events which we have necessarily had to omit.
Arising out of the
unselfish efforts of those military pioneers of the latter days of 1759, there
has been established a stable and ever increasing circle of Masonic influence
in the Province of Quebec. This has been accomplished not withstanding the
many difficulties encountered at various periods, each set‑back having been
only the prelude to greater achievements. This fact may be better emphasised
by giving a brief statement of the actual progress that has been made. When
the Grand Lodge of Quebec was founded in 1869, the total membership was about
135o. At present, it numbers nearly 16,ooo members, represented by ninety‑five
Lodges, ninety‑three of which are constituents of the Grand Lodge of Quebec
and two of which still remain under the xgis of the Mother Grand Lodge of the
world.
Having thus far dealt
with Symbolic Masonry in Quebec, it is fitting to say that all the legitimate
branches of Masonry have progressed with equal success in the Province. It is
difficult to determine when the Royal Arch Degree was first Worked separate
from the Symbolic Degrees, but the Minutes of St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 2, of
Quebec City, record that at the funeral of Bro. F. Anderson, held away back in
1783, the pallbearers were " six Royal Arch Masons in Regalia." Too, many
references are made to the Work of the Royal Arch before the end of the
eighteenth century, all of them in some wayconnected with the Master Mason's
Degree. On April 17, 1821, a Royal Arch Chapter was opened at Stanstead. After
some lapses, this became Golden Rule Chapter, No. I, which is still in
existence.
An interesting item
of news to Royal Arch Masons, and indirectly to all members of Symbolic
Lodges, has been brought to light by the discovery of old Minute Books which
apparently were furnished by the Grand Lodge of England to all Lodges and
which contained a full set of Rules and Regulations. These books were set in
curious but attractive type, and seem to have been hand‑made. Space was left
for showing dues, the date of meetings, and so on. Also bound in these books
is a circular, the heading of which is as follows RULES AND REGULATIONS/ for
the/ INTRODUCTION to and GOVERNMENT / Of the/ HOLY ROYAL ARCH CHAPTERS/ under
the protection and support by/ THE OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 93 ANCIENT GRAND
LODGE OF ENGLAND/ made at several times. / Revised and corrected at a General
Grand Chapter held at the/ CROWN and ANCHOR TAVERN In the STRAND, LONDON,
October 1st, 5794 / CONFIRMED IN GRAND LODGE, DECEMBER 3, 1794.
As indicated by the
heading, this circular gives full and concise instructions regarding the
formation of Chapters and the granting of admissions to them. It is of
interest to members of the Craft because it contains a form which each appli
cant for the Royal Arch Degree was required to obtain from his Symbolic Lodge.
This form was to show that the unanimous consent of all the applicant's
Brethren was necessary before he could be Exalted! This document had to be
certified and signed by the Worshipful Master, the two Wardens, and the
Secretary. The circular thus shows that in those early days the Grand Chapter
was under complete subjection to the Grand Lodge.
All the Chapters in
Canada were under the government of the Grand Chapters of the motherland until
the time was ripe for exercising supreme power. This was realised in the
Province of Quebec on December 12, 1876, when seven Chapters met and organised
the Grand Chapter of Quebec.
The Order of Knights
Templar as exemplified in Canada came to us from the Great Priory of England
and Wales, a Provincial Grand Conclave having been organised in Kingston,
Ontario, on October 9, 1855. In 1868 the name was changed to the " Grand
Priory of Canada," and again in 1876 it was changed, this time becoming the "
National Great Priory of Canada." On July 8, 1884, the Provincial Bodies
ceased to exist, and a supreme organisation was established under the name of
the " Sovereign Great Priory of Canada." This is the present title. In Quebec
there are four Preceptor.ies, with a membership of about a thousand.
The Ancient Accepted
Scottish Rite for Canada was established as a Supreme Body on October 16,
1874, after some years of obedience to the Sovereign Body of England and
Wales. It was found that their rules and regulations were totally unfitted to
the work in Canada; in fact, that they amounted almost to prohibition. Hence
the Canadians asked and were graciously granted permission to organise a
Sovereign Body for Canada. There are now two Rose Croix Chapters and one
Consistory in the Province of Quebec, each having a substantial membership.
The Cryptic Rite of
Masonry has long been in evidence in Quebec, mostly however, as a side Degree
to the Royal Arch. It was so considered until 1867, when the governing Body of
Maine granted the necessary power to the Com panions of the Maritime Provinces
to erect a Supreme Grand Council of the Cryptic Rite there. This then assumed
jurisdiction over the Province of Quebec. It was not until igo1, however, that
those Degrees made formal entry into the Masonic life of Quebec. Then a
Council was Chartered. There are two Councils in the Province, having about
Soo members. The controlling Body is known as the " Supreme Grand Council of
the Eastern Jurisdiction of Canada, Royal and Select Masters." 94 FREEMASONRY
IN THE DOMINION Thus, briefly, have all the recognised Bodies of the Craft
built on the Symbolic Body been dealt with, so far as the jurisdiction of
Quebec is concerned. In closing this history, it may be pointed out that the
more epoch‑making events treated were as follows: The start of Masonry in
1759; the advent of the Duke of Kent in 1791; the granting of Provincial
authority to a French‑Canadian in 182o' the establishment of the first
independent Grand Lodge in 1855; and the general establishment of independent
Grand Lodges in all the Provinces, following the creation of the Dominion of
Canada in 1867.
SASKATCHEWAN REVEREND
GEORGE H. GLOVER N its origin, Saskatchewan Masonry,is closely related to that
of the Grand Lodge of Manitoba and the Grand Lodge of Canada. The early
settlers of Manitoba gradually spread westward along the Saskatchewan River to
wards Prince Albert. This was in the days of hunting and early settlement.
Since many of those settlers came from the region now known as the Province of
Manitoba, their Masonic affiliations naturally were with Lodges there. Thus we
can look upon the Grand Lodge of Manitoba as our Masonic Mother, although it
is, in turn, linked with the Grand Lodge of Canada.
On May 2_o, 1864, a
Dispensation was granted by the Grand Master of Minnesota for the Institution
of a Lodge in the Red River Settlement. The first meeting of this Lodge was
held at Winnipeg on November 6, 1864, the principal Chairs being filled by Sir
John Schultz, Hon. A. G. B. Bannantyne, and William Inkster. This Lodge, known
as Northern Light Lodge, was held under its Dispensation from the Grand Lodge
of Minnesota for more than four years. Then, owing to political changes and
other changed conditions in the Red River Settlement, and owing to the
existence of doubts on the part of the Grand Lodge of Minnesota as to the
propriety of its claim to jurisdiction, the Dispensation was recalled and this
pioneer Lodge ceased to exist. It had never acquired the status of a
Constituted Lodge.
After the Northern
Light Lodge passed out of existence there was no Lodge of Freemasonry in the
Red River Settlement until 1870. Then a Petition was sent to the Grand Lodge
of Canada, which resulted in the granting of a Dispen sation to Winnipeg Lodge
in the town of Winnipeg, at that time a village of fifty buildings, by actual
count, located just outside the palisades of old Fort Garry. This Dispensation
was received and entered upon on December io, 1870. As the Riel Rebellion of
1869 and 187o had by this time been put down, a new era of prosperity and
expansion began in this section of Manitoba and the West. For several reasons,
Western communities, especially those along the Saskatchewan River, sprang
into existence, and settlement both for hunting and agriculture rapidly
developed. In the course of this development many Masons who found OF CANADA
AND NEWFOUNDLAND 95 themselves scattered about in what we should now call
Northeastern Saskatchewan still looked to the East for their Masonic
affiliations. Winnipeg Lodge afterwards had its name changed to Prince Rupert
Lodge. In 1871 it was duly Constituted on the Grand Register of the Grand
Lodge of Canada as Prince Rupert Lodge, No. 244. It must be borne in mind,
however, that the term "Grand Lodge of Canada " then referred only to the
Grand Lodge having jurisdiction over what is now known as the Province of
Ontario. This is still the case. The term "Grand Lodge of Canada " does not
relate to a Grand Lodge having jurisdiction over the entire Dominion. Prince
Rupert Lodge, No. 244, though not the pioneer Lodge of Manitoba, was the first
regularly Chartered Lodge in that Province. It may be recorded as the first
legally Constituted Masonic authority in Manitoba, and, incidentally, in the
Province of Saskatchewan.
In 1871 a Manitoban
Lodge, now known as Lisgar Lodge, was organised at Lower Fort Garry (Selkirk),
and in December 1872, Ancient Land Mark Lodge was Instituted in Winnipeg.
These two Lodges, together with Prince Rupert Lodge, No. 244, Worked under the
Grand Lodge of Canada until 1875. On May 12 of that year they formed
themselves into the Grand Lodge of Manitoba and so became the supreme Masonic
authority over a vast territory extending from the western boundary of the
Province of Ontario to the eastern boundary of the Province of British
Columbia. All the territory included within those confines lay north of the
international boundary line. Except for a short period of dispute in 1878, the
Grand Lodge of Manitoba continued its exercise of Masonic authority without
opposition. Meanwhile the great West rapidly became the home of thousands of
settlers.
Among those settlers
were hundreds of Masons. As they gathered at certain points, they soon began
to be interested in the formation of local Lodges where they might enjoy the
privilege of fraternal relationships. In the territory west of Manitoba the
first Masonic centre to organise into a Lodge was at Prince Albert. Within the
territory now known as the Province of Saskatchewan it had the honour of being
the premier Lodge in point of age. It is known as Kinistino Lodge. The
Institution of this Lodge in 1879 marked the beginning of Freemasonry in the
Province. Consequently the Lodge merits prominence from the point of view of
both history and Masonic interest. The Dispensation for Kinistino Lodge was
issued by the Grand Lodge of Canada on May 22, 1879. It was not received and
acted upon, however, until October 13, five months later, owing to
difficulties of transportation. The only means of communication with the
outside world at that time was by ox‑cart, pony‑cart, or stagecoach, to
Winnipeg, some 700 miles distant. Since a Grand Lodge was in existence in
Winnipeg at the time, one would think that the Petition would have been made
to that Grand Body. Because of lack of harmony in Manitoba at that particular
time, however, the Prince Albert Brethren thought it advisable to offer their
allegiance to the older and more stable Grand Lodge of Canada. It seems that
in those days demarkation of jurisdiction was not very closely observed, so
the request for a Dispensation as Kinistino Lodge, No. 381 GRC, was accepted.
The 96 FREEMASONRY IN THE DOMINION Lodge Worked until the latter part of 188o
under this Dispensation. The date of the Institution of this Lodge, October
13, 1879, is of historic importance to the Saskatchewan Masons as having been
the natal day of Freemasonry within the territory. The number of Brethren who
were responsible for the event was small, but their indefatigable exertions in
the face of great difficulties entitles them to an important place in our
annals and to high honour in our memories. Major Charles F. Young was
Worshipful Master; John McKenzie was Senior Warden; George Ridley Duck was
junior Warden.
The question of
separation from the Grand Lodge of Canada with a view to affiliating with the
Grand Lodge of Manitoba was raised on April 6, 188o, with the result that on
September 3 of that year the following motion was made by Bro. Duck, recorded
in the Minutes, and later acted upon: WHEREAS, Difficulties have arisen with
the Grand Lodge of Canada in consequence of the distance we are from our
Mother Grand Lodge, and WHEREAS, The Grand Lodge of Manitoba, in whose
District we are, privately recommends that we affiliate with the Grand Lodge
of Manitoba, therefore be it Resolved, That we enter into correspondence with
the Grand Secretary, with the object of withdrawing from the Grand Lodge of
Canada and affiliating with the Grand Lodge of Manitoba.
As a result of
negotiations with the two Grand Secretaries, the question was brought to a
solution. Kinistino Lodge, No. 381 GRC, located at Prince Albert, met for the
last time as a constituent of the Grand Lodge of Canada on April 21, 1882. On
November 3 of that year it held its first Communication under Dispensation
from the Grand Lodge of Manitoba. Thus the territory now known as the Province
of Saskatchewan was definitely merged into the jurisdiction of the Mother
Grand Lodge of Manitoba.
The completion of the
Canadian Pacific Railroad and the consequent great influx of settlers and
establishment of towns created a condition favorable to the Institution of
many new Lodges. During the first few years following the open ing of that
railroad, Lodges sprang up in many places, and especially throughout the
southern part of the Province. On March 6, 1883, Wascana Lodge was Instituted
at Regina, Assiniboia District; in due course it was Chartered as Lodge No.
23. On October 9 of the same year, Moose Jaw Lodge, No. 26, was Instituted.
The following Lodges were also Instituted on the dates mentioned: Qu'Appelle
Valley Lodge, No. 32, at Fort Qu'Appelle, on September 24, 1886; Indian Head
Lodge, No. 33, at Indian Head, on April 3, 1886; Qu'Appelle Lodge, No. 34, at
Fort Qu'Appelle, on April 12, 1886; Moosomin Lodge, No. 35, On April 21, 1886;
Ashler Lodge, No. 47, at Whitewood, on July 16, i89o; Maple Leaf Lodge, No.
56, at Maple Creek, on July io, 1893; Evening Star Lodge, at Grenfell, on
October io, 1893; Northwest Mounted Police Lodge, No. 61, at Regina, on
September 5, 1894; Yorkton Lodge, No. 69, on July 4, 1899; Duck OF CANADA AND
NEWFOUNDLAND 97 Lake Lodge, No. 72, on July 27, 1899; Sintaluta Lodge, No. 8o,
on February 4, 1go2; Amity Lodge, No. 88, at Carnduff, in 1903; Saskatchewan
Lodge, No. 89, at Saskatoon, on January 2, 1904; Carlyle Lodge, No. g1, at
Carlyle, on April 17, 1904; Melfort Lodge, No. 95, at Melfort, on January 28,
1905; Battle Lodge, No. 96, at Battleford, on November 15, 1904; Weyburn
Lodge, No. 103, at Weyburn, on May 9, 19o5; Arcola Lodge, No. 1o5, at Arcola,
on July 18, 1905; Brittania Lodge, No. 1o6, at Lloydminster, on October 30,
19o5; Wolsley Lodge, No. 107, at Wolsley, on November 27, 19o5. The following
Lodges were under Dispensation in 19o5 and 1go6: Estevan Lodge, Swift Current
Lodge, Alameda Lodge, Hanley Lodge, and Heward Lodge.
It must be remembered
that on July 1, 19o5, the Provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan were formed,
thus organising into the two Provinces the old Districts of Assiniboia,
Athabasca, and Alberta, together with considerable other territory to the
north. This change of political administration naturally led Masons to the
thought of organising the Masonic jurisdictions with the same boundaries as
those of the Provinces. To Wascana Lodge, then No. 23 GRM, goes the honour of
having first acted upon this principle. The following telegram was sent on May
1, i9o6, to Kinistino Lodge, No. 16, of Prince Albert: Wascana Lodge has
unanimously decided, after serious consideration, that the time has arrived to
form a Grand Lodge of Saskatchewan. Number of lodges, twenty; membership,
about one thousand. Desire that you, being the oldest Lodge in jurisdiction,
call Convention at some central point at earliest possible date so that action
may be taken before June meeting of Grand Lodge. Please advise.
This telegram
resulted in calling a Convention to be held at Prince Albert on May 25, 19o6.
At that Convention W.‑.Bro. W. M. Martin, of Wascana Lodge, No. 23, made the
following motion. It was seconded by R.‑. W.‑. Bro. McLennan, and heartily
carried.
Resolved, That in the
opinion of this meeting, the time has arrived that, for the benefit of
Masonry, we should form a Grand Lodge in the Province of Saskatchewan. And
that said Grand Lodge shall have full control over all Lodges within the
Province. And be it further Resolved, That we appoint a deputation to wait on
the Grand Lodge of Manitoba at its next meeting, to lay the matter before said
Grand Lodge. And be it further Resolved, That this deputation have power to
add to its numbers.
The Committee
appointed to bring the matter before the Grand Lodge of Manitoba consisted of
R.‑.W.‑., now M.‑.W.‑.Bros. W. B. Tate and William Fawcett. In the following
June the Committee presented the case to the Grand Lodge of Manitoba and
received the consent of that Body to proceed in the organisation of a
Provincial Jurisdiction for the Province of Saskatchewan.
98 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION Accordingly, a Convention of the Representatives of the Masonic
Lodges of the Province of Saskatchewan was called to be held in the Masonic
Hall at Regina, on August 9, 1go6. Of the twenty‑nine Lodges within the
Province, twenty‑one were represented by their officials and four by proxies.
At this Session all details necessary to complete the organisation were
carried out. A Constitution based on that of the Grand Lodge of Manitoba was
adopted. The first Grand Master was M.‑. W . . Bro. H. H. Campkin; the Deputy
Grand Master was M.‑. W .'. Bro. C. O. Davidson. This Grand Lodge of
Saskatchewan began with goo members. Instead of the Grand Lodge of Manitoba
insisting that monies be paid to it, it very liberally made an allowance of a
thousand dollars from its own funds to those of the Grand Lodge of
Saskatchewan.
The first Annual
Communication of the Saskatchewan Grand Lodge was held at Prince Albert on
June 18, 1907. The Body reached its majority in 1927, and the Communication of
that year is regarded as its coming of age. For many years after the
organisation of this jurisdiction a tremendous settlement of this new Province
took place. New railroads and new towns sprang up as though overnight.
Settlers from the East, from across the sea, and from the South, gathered
here. Railway stations became villages, and villages became towns. Those were
days of happy expansion and tremendous faith. Along with other institutions,
Masonry had a rapid and harmonious period of growth. In 1879, Kinistino Lodge
organised with 9 members. In 1906, the Grand Lodge organised with some goo
members and 29 particular Lodges, while on February 28, 1930 there was a
membership of 14,867 and a total of 196 particular Lodges. Through all this
period there had been a state of healthy growth and development. Harmony had
been evident throughout, no schism had ever taken place, and no forward step
had ever to be retraced.
Four outstanding
phases in the development of Masonry in the Province of Saskatchewan are
worthy of particular mention. The first is the development of the
Constitution. At the inception of the Grand Jurisdiction, Saskatchewan
naturally accepted the Constitution of Manitoba without notable change, and
then followed it with few variations until 1912. At the Annual Communication
of that year, a Committee was named to revise the Constitution. That Committee
took to its task seriously. In 1913 it reported to a special Communication,
and as a result we obtained the basis of the present Constitution.
The second important
matter in the development of the Saskatchewan Grand Lodge has been the growth
of the Benevolent Fund. When the Saskatchewan Grand Lodge became independent
in 1go6, it received from the Grand jurisdic tion of Manitoba $looo in lieu of
the payment of funds to that Body by the various Lodges within the boundaries
of the Saskatchewan jurisdiction, as has been explained. This money was at
once placed in a savings account as the nucleus of a Benevolent Fund. Amid the
rush of doing other things, however, this aspect of the work was left in
abeyance. In 1gio, though, the members became concerned about the lack of
growth, for in the Proceedings of 1gio the following statement appears: " Our
Benevolent Fund does not grow as rapidly as OF CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 99 we
should like to see it. Now is our time to build a up strong fund for future
contingencies." Later, trustees for this fund were appointed and a definite
campaign was started with the aim of putting the fund on a sound financial
basis. This great campaign received splendid response. Many Lodges far
exceeded their allocations. Each Lodge and each Brother was given special
opportunity to contribute toward this worthy cause. A statement in the report
of 1918 sets forth the interest taken in augmenting the fund. The report of
192.9 tells that the fund had already been increased to the sum of $2.54,645.
Though the fund is still (1931) growing, demands made upon it are rapidly
increasing, so it will need to be further increased in order to meet future
needs. The Masons of Saskatchewan cannot ever too highly appreciate the
benevolent phase of our work, and it is to be hoped that every member, new and
old, will be kept in touch with so worthy a movement, and that the fund will
be constantly augmented.
The third outstanding
phase of Masonic development in Saskatchewan was the development of the
Masonic scholarship movement. This idea originated with Dr. Weir, M.‑. W.‑.
Grand Master. It was generally believed that the Fra ternity should do
something that would be beneficial in moulding into a high standard of
Canadian citisenship those people who came from other lands to make
Saskatchewan their home. The Fraternity recognised the importance of the
public school in unifying citisenship and establishing ideals. Accordingly, it
was felt that if teachers of high moral standing, fine training, and splendid
ability could be sent out to teach in districts of predominately foreign
citisenship, their influence would have a lasting effect. A fund was raised by
voluntary contribution, and this was used for paying the expenses of selected
students who entered upon the normal school courses. In return for the
assistance, the students promised to teach for a year at least in new Canadian
settlements. Their only obligation was to teach the true ideals of Canadian
citisenship well. Such students were asked to give a report upon the work
done, but they were not obliged to do so. Results of this scholarship work
have been highly satisfactory and in many instances the object of the movement
has been attained. One striking result of the scholarship movement was the
work done by Robert England, M.C., who has investigated the problem of
immigration. His book entitled Central European Immigration into Canada, is a
splendid treatment of this vital Canadian problem.
The fourth phase of
the development of Saskatchewan Masonry is that of Masonic education and
research. This has been continued with growing interest for several years.
Each year a Provincial Masonic Committee is appointed, whose duty it is to
prepare a course for the season and send a monthly outline to each Lodge
within the jurisdiction. This work has created an increase of interest among
the Lodges, and has deepened a knowledge of the Fraternity among the members.
Though histories
always stop, history itself keeps moving ever onward. And with the growth of
our Province, Masonry will make an ever‑increasing contribution. The Masonic
Fraternity stands for unity, for understanding, for 100 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION mutual confidence, and for brotherhood. It is just these qualities
that a growing country needs. Saskatchewan Masonry has, therefore, a real
opportunity. One can readily foresee in what ways the Masonic Fraternity will
make its mark in the upbuilding of a greater and fairer Dominion.
THE GRAND CHAPTER OF
ROYAL ARCH MASONS OF SASKATCHEWAN Wascana Chapter, No. 121, took the
initiative in forming the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of Saskatchewan.
After much corresponding, an informal meeting of the Chapters concerned was
called to take place in Regina on June 21, 1922, at the time when the Session
of the Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons was being held.
Forty‑seven members signed the Register, and after a luncheon provided by
Wascana Chapter, the Companions proceeded with their business. Companion J. C.
Moore, First Principal of Wascana Chapter, No. 121, was elected Chairman, and
R.‑. E.‑. Companion F. B. Reilly was chosen to be Scribe. After the purpose of
the gathering had been stated by the Chairman, the following motion was made
by two members: " Resolved, That a committee of six be appointed, two from
each District in Saskatchewan, with a view to looking into the advisability of
forming a Grand Chapter, and if, in the opinion of the committee, it is
practicable, that they take the necessary steps." The following members formed
the proposed Committee: Bro. F. B. Reilly (Chairman) Bro. J. O. Clarke, Bro.
W. J. Smith, Bro. G. A. Turner, Bro. W. R. Redington, and Bro. C. A. Needham.
After much corresponding, the Committee concluded that the time was opportune
for the formation of a Grand Chapter, and at once they sent out the necessary
Petitions. These were duly signed by the First Principal and by Scribe E of
twenty Chapters. Later they were presented to the Grand Chapter of Canada at
its sixty‑fifth Annual Convocation, held in Toronto from February 28 to March
1, 1923. The Grand Chapter granted the request and asked that the M.‑. E.‑.
Grand Z personally convey fraternal regards to this newly organised Grand
Body.
For the purpose of
the first election, each Chapter was granted three votes. It was agreed that,
should any Chapter find it impossible to be represented by its Officers or
Past Principal, then any member of the Chapter might give the vote and act as
proxy if duly authorised to do so. In accordance with the call of the
Committee, the first Convocation of the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of
Saskatchewan was held in the Masonic Temple at Regina on June 12, 1923. Among
those present were many who are still active in Capitular service. At about
ten o'clock in the morning on that day, the Chapter was called to order.
Acting upon a motion made by M.‑. E.,. Companion A. S. Gorrell and E.‑.
Companion J. C. Underhill, M.‑.E.‑.Companion R. H. Spencer, Grand Z of the
Grand Chapter of Canada, was placed in the Chair, and R.‑. E.‑. Companion F.
B. Reilly was made Grand Scribe pro tempore. M.'. E.‑. Companion Spencer then
stated that the purpose of the Convocation was to form a Grand Chapter of OF
CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND 101 Royal Arch Masons in the Province of Saskatchewan,
according to permission granted by the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of
Canada. Accordingly it was moved by M .'. E.‑. Companion A. S. Gorrell,
seconded by R.‑. E... Companion C. A. Smith, and Resolved, That the Royal Arch
Masons of the Province of Saskatchewan do now form and establish the Grand
Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of Saskatchewan, and that the Constitution,
usages, and ceremonials of the Grand Chapter of Canada be adopted pro tempore
with such modifications and adjustments as are necessary for the convenience
of the said Grand Chapter of Saskatchewan.
The first Officers
were then duly elected. After the Installation, happy felicitations regarding
this historic occasion were given and received. Then the Grand Chapter closed
at four o'clock in the afternoon of that day to begin its first year of
fraternal activities.
The first Annual
Convocation of the Grand Chapter was held in the Masonic Temple at Saskatoon
on February 2o, 1924. The address of the Grand Z revealed a membership of
2522, a net increase of 35 members for the year just passed. Actual admissions
and restorations totalled 174. The Committee appointed to investigate the
condition of Capitulary Masonry reported a healthy state, and an increase of
three Chapters during the year. Grand Scribe E's report showed that the former
Charters had been cancelled and returned to the Chapters. Meanwhile, a
Dispensation had been issued to each Chapter. New Charters were ready and a
new Seal had been provided for each. A Crest and a Seal for the Grand Chapter
of Saskatchewan had also been adopted. Since all forms and office supplies had
already been provided, the equipment was nearly complete. At this Convocation
the six Grand Superintendents gave splendid reports that showed great
progress.
The second Annual
Convocation of the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of Saskatchewan was held
in the Masonic Temple at Moose jaw on February 18, 1925. Reports submitted at
this meeting showed that three new Chapters were under Dispensation. Those
were Acacia Chapter, at Lancer, Kincaid Chapter, at Kincaid, and Cypress
Chapter, at Gull Lake. The financial report of the year showed a substantial
balance on hand. There had been a notable increase in membership and complete
harmony had prevailed.
The third Annual
Convocation of the Grand Chapter was held in the Masonic Temple at Weyburn on
February 17, 1926. The report given at that time showed that four Chapters had
been Constituted during the preceding year. Those four consisted of Sheba
Chapter, at Kamsack, and the three that had been under Dispensation the year
before. At this meeting the Grand Scribe told of a slight decline in
membership due to the prevailing financial depression. At the time he
suggested that some sort of study course be devised for the purpose of
developing interest and holding members.
The fourth Annual
Convocation of the Grand Chapter was held in Regina on io2 FREEMASONRY IN THE
DOMINION February 16, 1927. His Worship, Mayor McAra, extended the welcome of
the city. M.‑. W .'. Bro. W. J. Smith, Grand Master; M.‑. W.‑. Bro. W. B.
Tate, Past Grand Master and Grand Secretary, and M.‑. W.‑. Bro. Gilbert Swain,
Past Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Saskatchewan, were welcomed and
felicitated by the Grand Chapter. The annual report submitted at this meeting
showed a substantial net increase in membership and a good bank balance. There
were many signs of healthy growth throughout the entire jurisdiction.
On November io, 1927,
a special Convocation of the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of
Saskatchewan was held in the Masonic Temple at Regina to receive M .'. E.‑.
the Right Hon. the Earl of Cassillis, First Grand Principal of the Supreme
Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland. On that day 104 Grand Officers, Officers
and Companions, signed the Register. The Grand Chapter conferred upon the
distinguished guest honorary life membership in the Grand Chapter of
Saskatchewan. At the banquet following the Earl of Cassillis spoke on "
Masonry in Many Lands." At the fifth Annual Convocation, held in the Masonic
Temple at Saskatoon, on February 29, 1928, the Executive Committee which had
met on November io, 1927, adopted an important recommendation made by the
Custodians of the Work. The recommendation provided for the adoption of the
new Ritual that had recently been issued by the Mother Grand Chapter of
Canada. It did, however, also provide for certain minor changes to be made in
that Ritual. The Grand Chapter of Saskatchewan was instructed to obtain a
supply of the Rituals and to distribute them. At this meeting a net gain in
membership was reported for the preceding year, and regret was expressed that
so many suspensions had been recorded.
The sixth Annual
Convocation was held in the Masonic Temple at Regina on February 2o, 1929. At
this time an increase of membership was again made known, and it was reported
that the Work was continuing in a healthy and prosperous fashion. Only a few
days before the opening of this sixth Annual Convocation, on January 21, to be
exact, Prince of Wales Chapter of Regina was Instituted under Dispensation. It
was Constituted on the following October 11.
The seventh Annual
Convocation was held in the Masonic Temple at Moose jaw on February 26, 1930.
The Sessions were marked by harmony and good fellowship and by an intense
interest in the progress of the institution.
The eighth Annual
Convocation convened in the Masonic Temple at Saskatoon on February 18, 1931.
Reports read at the time showed satisfactory progress and a membership
increase greater than that of the previous year. In spite of financial
difficulties generally existent throughout the country, a favorable bank
balance was reported.
The Jurisdiction of
the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of the Province of Saskatchewan is
divided into five Districts. District No. 1 embraces six Chapters; District
No. 2, five Chapters; District No. 3, five Chapters; District No. 4, six
Chapters; District No. S, five Chapters. In 1931 the Grand Chapter OF CANADA
AND NEWFOUNDLAND 103 had a membership of 2663, which indeed indicated a
gradual and consistent increase from the date of the Institution of the Body
in 1923. During 1931 M .'. E .'. Companion His Honor Judge H. M. P. de Roche
was Installed as Grand Z for the period 1931‑1932. R.'. E.'. Companion F. B.
Reilly continued to serve efficiently in the Office of Grand Scribe E.
At the time of
writing this brief account there seems to be no doubt that in the future
harmony and progress will prevail in this Grand Body. With the coming years
the increased power of the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of the Province
of Saskatchewan will make it even a mightier influence for good not alone
within the confines of the Province, but also throughout the vast extent of
the whole Dominion.
CHAPTER II
FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO HE so‑called " Scottish Rite " was introduced into
Mexico‑then the principal colony of Spain‑by civil and military officers of
the Monarchy during the year 1813. After this, Lodges were erected by the
Grand Lodge of Louisiana at Vera Cruz and Campeachy in 1816 and 1817
respectively and the example thus set was followed by the Grand Lodge of
Pennsylvania, under which body a Lodge was established at Alvarado in 1824. A
period of confusion next ensued, during which Masonry and politics were
interwoven so closely as to render quite hopeless any attempt at their
separate treatment.
Soon the entire
population of the country became divided into two factions, the Escoceses and
the Yorkinos. The former, who represented the aristocracy, were in favour of
moderate measures, under a central government, or a constitutional monarchy.
The latter were the advocates of republican institutions and the expulsion of
the " old " or native Spaniards.
The Escoceses‑originally
the " Scots Masons "‑numbered among their members all who, under the ancient
regime, had titles of nobility; the Catholic clergy, without exception; many
military officers ; together with all the native Spaniards of every class.
The republican party,
according to one set of writers, viewing with dismay the progress of their
opponents, resolved " to fight the devil with his own fire " and, therefore,
organized a rival faction, on which they bestowed the name of Yorkinos, the
members of which were supposed to be adherents of the York Rite. It was in
18zo that Apodaca endeavoured to overthrow the Constitution of Mexico and
Bancroft, in his History of Mexico, says that the resolve was hastened by his
knowledge of the influence Freemasonry was already exercising in Mexico. There
were but few Masons in the country before the coming of the expeditionary
forces and these had preserved strict secrecy from dread of the Inquisition.
(The first to bring them together was the oidor of Mexico, Felipe Martinez de
Aragon. The chief Masons were Fausto de Ahuyar, the mineralogist, two
Franciscans and a few others, all of them Spaniards, who belonged to the
Order). The Field and nearly all the Company Officers of those troops, as well
as of the navy, were members of the Order and it was whispered that Apodaca
was one of them, though this was not divulged. He was, however, sure that
Masons had effected the Revolution in Spain and feared that those in the army
of Mexico had been directed to promote one in the Colony. The instructions
received from the Court were therefore rigidly carried out.
io6 FREEMASONRY IN
MEXICO Shortly after the coronation of Iturbide in 1822 the Freemasons joined
with the Republicans in the furtherance of the latter's plans and, according
to Bancroft (op. cit., vol. iv, p. 793), were engaged in secret intrigues with
Iturbide's generals and the influence in the Lodges over the military members
was preponderating.
Mackey informs us
that authority was obtained in 1825 from the Grand Lodge of New York for the
establishment of three Lodges in the city of Mexico. These Lodges, according
to the same writer, were formed into a Grand Lodge of the York Rite by Joel R.
Poinsett (American Minister), a former Grand Master of South Carolina.
Bancroft, commenting on this, says About this time a number of political clubs
which wielded great influence began to be organized under the name and forms
of Masonic Lodges of the York Rite. Their creation has been ascribed to
Poinsett, the American Minister (Zavala pronounces it a pure invention of the
aristocrats and of some European agents, who meddled with Mexican affairs much
more than Poinsett ever did. After five Lodges had been organized Poinsett was
requested to procure a Charter. This step and the installation of the Grand
Lodge was all the part Poinsett ever took in the matter. That author declares
besides that he, Zavala, was invited to join a Lodge and did so without any
political design), but the real founder was the clergyman, Jose Maria Alpuche,
rector of a parish in Tabasco and senator from that state. (He is represented
as a restless spirit, a sort of Danton, without his brains. In the senate he
worried the ministry with questions and bitter reproaches. To his political
opponents he gave no rest and they, in their turn, gave him a bad character.
His death was sudden.) To Poinsett also was attributed the formation of a plan
to do away with the somewhat aristocratic character of the government, which
was still influenced by the old families, the clergy and the army and of
replacing it, not with a pure democracy, but of introducing a class of men who
were merely ambitious office‑hunters, less respectably connected. Alaman has
fathered on Poinsett this absurd charge. He would also have us believe that
the president had been assured by members of the Scottish Rite Lodges, that
though they had opposed his candidacy, they cheerfully bowed to his authority,
in which assurance he placed no faith. (For information on origin, political
principles and action of the Escoceses party, from 1813 to 1826, see Afora,
Pap. Sueltos, I, pp. xii‑xiv.) In these Scottish Lodges were affiliated
Barragan [Mexican general, sometime acting president], Negrete, Echavarii,
Guerrero [Mexican soldier who displaced Pedraza as president in 1828],
Filisola and other prominent generals and colonels, besides many regular and
secular priests and civilians of social and political standing. Several
deputies and the minister Estava had been officers of such Lodges and seceded
to join the new Societies. After the overthrow of Iturbide [Mexican
revolutionist and emperor], due in a great measure to the action of the
Ancient Rite Lodges, it is true that many of their members forsook them to
join the York Lodges, but the Escoceses still had for a time much influence
with the government and congress. Later, however, the desertion became so
general and simultaneous that some Scottish Lodges held meetings with the
object of placing themselves with their archives under the new Order, leaving
the Scottish sect or party with the assertion that they could no longer be
affiliated with a society that wished to restore the monarchy. Gomez Pedraza
[elected president of Mexico FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO 107 i8z8] retired from the
old society without joining the new one, but said that the Escoceses desired a
foreign dynasty. Victoria [president of Mexico 1825‑1828], Estava and Alpuche
at once saw that if a society bearing the name of federal could be formed, it
would counteract the labours and plans of the Escoceses. The president wanted
the support of such an organization, but did not foresee that the pretensions
of a popular society knew no limit. (Copious information in Cor. Fed. Mex.
1826, Nov. i and Dec. 4 ; Gomez PedraZa, Alanif. 32‑3 ; Monteros, Esp. de Jos.
Inf. Masones ; Bustamante, VoZ de la Patria, ii, no. 15, 8 ; Mex. Informe
Prim. Sac., 22., 25 ; PaZ. Doloroso Rec. A!Ztecas, 4‑5 ; Mora, Obras Sueltes,
i, xiv, xvi ; Suarez y Navarro, Hist. Mj. io.) It is said that he had never
been partial to secret societies and particularly abhorred the logias
escoceses, because of the men belonging to them, particularly his rival
Nicolas Bravo; and that he now lamented having patronized the logiasyorkinos,
as the government had been belittled by them. Some attempts were made in the
congress, weakly supported by minister Espinosa, to prohibit secret societies
; but nothing was then accomplished.
The two Societies
were now like two armies, facing one another in battle array. Such was the
origin of the Yorkino Lodges or, rather, clubs (Minister Esteva was the Grand
Master and Arizpe, Master, of one of the Lodges. General Bravo was Grand
Master of the logias escoceses) whose sudden development and increased power
soon awed their authors and whose subsequent divisions gave a bloody victory
to their foes, the old Escoceses. At the elections towards the end of 1826,
the Yorkinos were victorious in the Federal District‑the municipal authorities
of which possessed great interest‑in the State of Mexico, of which Lorenzo de
Zavala was elected governor in March 1827 and in most of the States. The
important city of Vera Cruz, however, went against them. Both these societies
were strongly represented in the press.
However established,
the so‑called York Rite, or, in other words, pure English Masonry, flourished
and, towards the end of 182.6, there were 2s Lodges, with a membership of
about 7oo. The Escoceses, or Scots Masons, finding their Lodges deserted,
regarded the Yorkinos as renegades and traitors and, with a view to
counterbalance the fast‑increasing power of the latter, they formed the
Novenarios, a kind of militia, which derived its name from a regulation
requiring each member to enlist nine additional adherents. These ingratiated
themselves with the clergy, who, after having been the most embittered enemies
of the Craft in past years, now joined the Escoceses almost in a body. The
name Novenarios was assumed because each member of the Grand Consistory had to
catechize nine men and bring them into the society ; each of these nine had to
procure nine others and so on. The members of the Escoceses party also bore
the names of Hombres de bien, chequetas, borbonistas, aristocratas, defensores
de la constitucion (Bancroft, op. cit., vol. v, p. 37).
The Yorkinos,
becoming aware of these proceedings, tried to outdo their rivals by recruiting
their own Lodges upon the plan of receiving all applicants without
distinction, provided they belonged to the federal, i.e. the patriotic party.
Thus, the system of Masonry very soon degenerated into a mere party question
and, at last, all the adherents of one side styled themselves Escoceses and of
the other 108 FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO side, Yorkinos. In 1828 the two parties
resorted to open warfare, with a view to deciding the question at issue by the
sword and the civil war then commenced lasted for more than a generation. At
the conclusion of one of the battles in this civil war, Alaman (Hilt. 11‑1 j.,
v. 837) alleges that he saw the communication signed by Guerrero, as Grand
Master and Colonel Mejia, as Secretary, of the Yorkino Grand Lodge, to the
Lodges in the United States, wherein he detailed the triumph, not as that of
the government against rebels, but as that of one Masonic sect against its
rivals.
Somewhere about this
time, whilst Dr. Vincente Guerrero‑Grand Master under the York Rite‑was
President of the Republic, a law was enacted by which all Masonic Lodges were
closed. The Yorkinos obeyed their Grand Master and discontinued their
meetings. The Escoceses went on working, but some of their most influential
Lodges were suppressed and the members banished. Subsequently all native
Spaniards were expelled from Mexican territory.
This internecine
strife seriously affected the Fraternity in general and gave birth, during the
darkest hours of the struggle for supremacy, to an organization called the
Mexican National Rite, formed by Masons and composed of distinguished men, but
containing innovations and principles so antagonistic to Masonic usage and
doctrine, that it was never accorded recognition, even in Mexico, by any
Masonic body of acknowledged legality.
This new school of
Masonry was established by nine Brethren of both Rites, who had belonged to
the highest grade of either system, in 183o. To guard against the intrusion of
unworthy members and the revival of political antagonism, they resolved to
create a Rite which should be national, in the sense of not depending upon any
foreign Grand Lodge for its Constitution and to obviate by safeguards and
precautions of an elaborate character, the dangers to be apprehended from the
reception of either Escoceses or Yorkinos.
The Mexican National
Rite consisted of nine Degrees, which, omitting the first three, were‑4░,
Approved Master (equal to the 15 ░
" Scots ") ; S ░,
Knight of the Secret (equal to the 18░
" Scots ") ; 6░,
Knight of the Mexican Eagle ; 7░,
Perfect Architect (or Templar) ; 8░,
Grand judge ; and 9░,
Grand Inspector General. All these Degrees had their equivalents in the grades
of the A. and A.R. 33░.
With the " St. John's " (or purely Craft) Degrees certain special signs were
associated, which, however, were not required from foreigners unless they had
acted as auxiliaries in any of the party contests.
A Grand Orient,
composed of members of the 9░,
was supreme in matters of dogma or ritual. There was also an administrative
body or National Grand Lodge, whose members were elective and met in the
metropolis. The Provincial Grand Lodges had their seats in the State capitals
and were formed by the " three lights " of at least five St. John's Lodges.
But, although still
preserving a nominal existence, the several Grand Bodies, owing to political
convulsions, were virtually dormant for many years after 1833. A Lodge‑St.
Jean d'Ulloa‑was constituted at Vera Cruz, by the Supreme Council FREEMASONRY
IN MEXICO log of France, in 1843 ; and another‑Les Ecossais des Deux Mondes‑at
the city of Mexico, by the Grand Orient of the same country, in 1845.
The Mexican National
Rite appears to have somewhat recovered from its torpor in 1863. At that date
we find in the metropolis a National Grand Lodge with six working Lodges,
though of these one‑belonging to the A. and A.R. was constituted by the Grand
Lodge of New Granada and consisted chiefly of foreigners; in Toluca a
Provincial Grand Lodge with five Lodges; in Vera Cruz and Guadalajara two
Lodges each; and in five other cities single Lodges.
In i 86o a Supreme
Council was established in the City of Mexico by authority of the Supreme
Council of the A. and A.R., U.S.A. Southern jurisdiction, of which Albert Pike
was the Sovereign Grand Commander, which claimed jurisdiction over the three
Craft Degrees. Shortly afterwards there was a secession when the Supreme Grand
Orient of the Scottish Rite was organized, which confined itself to the three
Degrees and claimed to be the supreme authority in Symbolical Masonry in the
republic, a claim not recognized by the Supreme Council. Some of the Lodges of
each section amalgamated and formed Grand Lodges in a number of the districts,
with the result that there were Grand Lodges of the Federal District, Jalisco,
Vera Cruz, Oaxaca, Vicente Guerrero, Lower California, Morelos, Tlaxcala,
Aguas Calientes and others, all claiming to be sovereign Masonic bodies, some
of which were recognized by a few of the American Grand Lodges.
After this came the
invasion of Mexican territory by a foreign foe, the establishment of the
Maximilian Empire, its overthrow and, finally, the war of reform. In vol. ii
of the Authors' Lodge Transactions, the late Hamon le Strange, Provincial
Grand Master for Norfolk, 1898‑ig2o, relates how, when he was attache to H.M.
Legation in Mexico in 1865‑6, he became a joining member of a Spanish Lodge,
named the Union Fraternal, which had for its Master a German‑American, named
Lohse. This Lodge was working " under the Grand Orient [presumably the A. and
A.R.] of the Southern Jurisdiction of the U.S.A." and, at the annual banquet
held on June 24, 1865, which he attended, two children were baptized in open
Lodge, which ceremony gave them a right ever after to the fraternal protection
of the Lodge. Hamon le Strange then goes on to say A meeting was held a few
days later to consider the question of forming an independent Grand Lodge for
the whole of Mexico and of splitting up Union Fraternal into three Lodges, to
work respectively in the Spanish, French and German languages. Action was
promptly taken ; Union Fraternal, working in Spanish, became No, i of the new
jurisdiction and I was present at the consecration, on July i, of a French
Lodge, denominated Les Emules de Hiram, No. 2 ; and, on July 3, of a Lodge
working in German and called Eintracht (Unanimity), No. 3. As there were fewer
German‑speaking Brethren than French or Spanish, I joined Eintracht and was
immediately elected Treasurer thereof, probably because a member of the
British Legation was looked upon as unlikely to run away with the bag. The
office was no sinecure, as I had to collect a silver dollar from each Brother
at each monthly meeting and to keep the amount; we had no bank 110 FREEMASONRY
IN MEXICO account and there were no bank‑notes and little gold in Mexico in
those days, so the mere carrying home of, say, thirty or forty dollars a
meeting made a heavy pocketful, Our meetings took place under somewhat
different conditions to those which prevail in London. They were usually held
at 8 p.m., i.e. after dark, as in Mexico, even at midsummer, it is never light
after 7 p.m. The streets, despite the French garrison, were not over‑safe from
chances of casual robbers and everyone going out at night carried a revolver
and walked up the centre of the roadway, so as not to be rushed unawares. Our
meeting‑place was a large disused convent, of which there were many in the
city, as the monks had been turned out of their possessions ! in some previous
revolution of the Republic. The Emperor Maximilian, who was a Liberal at heart
and well disposed towards Freemasonry, had granted to the Craft the use of an
unoccupied convent, approached by a single massive door from the street and
containing three large courtyards, one behind the other. A porter gave
admission after scrutinizing one through a hole and you then had to walk
through the three courts, lighted only by the moon, to a staircase at the
extreme end. Ascending this, a door, guarded efficiently by a Tyler, gave
admission to a fairsized ante‑room, the principal furniture in which consisted
of a large table, on which each Brother, on entering, deposited his loaded
revolver. There was no dinner, nor any sort of refreshments, at the monthly
meetings, except at the Annual Festival of St. John's Day in Summer. After
Lodge was closed we walked off in twos and threes to see each other safely
home.
Meanwhile the Grand
Lodge oú the Yorkinos had ceased to exist and the Scots Rite, which by this
time had become divested of its political colouring, had erected‑December 27,
1865‑a Supreme Council 33░
This is the date which has generally been given and accepted, but, according
to Hamon le Strange (op. cit., p. 81), it is incorrect. Perhaps it will be
better to give his story in detail In July [1865] a Portuguese Brother,
Sefihor Manuel B. da Cunha Reis by name, arrived in Mexico as a Deputation
from the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Rite of the Southern
Jurisdiction of the United States, for the purpose of forming an independent
Supreme Council for Mexico and, as I already possessed the 3 oth Degree, he
officially invited me to take the 3 3
░
and to become a member of the new Supreme Council. With the object of helping
the Craft I accepted the offer, in ignorance of the fact that by taking a
higher Degree under a foreign juris diction I was violating the regulations of
our own Supreme Council. On my return to live in England some years later, I
reported the facts to our Council and was informed that they could not
recognize me as a member of the 3 3
░
; however, they placed the words " 33' of Mexico " after my name in the
official register and, shortly afterwards, promoted me by successive steps to
the 33░
of the English Jurisdiction.
The first meeting of
the Mexican Supreme Council was held on August 9 and I was entrusted with the
formation and working of a Rose Croix Chapter under it., I got up the Ritual
in Spanish and worked the Chapter for nearly a year, under some difficulties
as to language, as in all Masonic work the real second person, with
FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO III which I was by no means familiar, was made use of in
place of the usual third person invariably employed in colloquial talk. The
utmost courtesy was always shown to me by ignoring my mistakes and
shortcomings.
His Majesty the
Emperor had been invited to become Grand Master, but he sent his private
secretary to a meeting of the Supreme Council, held on August 3, 1865, to say
that he must decline being Grand Master so long as the Roman question remained
unsettled. He thanked us for the offer and sent $loo to each of the three
Lodges in the capital.
During the winter of
that year several meetings of the Council were held, at which an elaborate
code of General Statutes for the Government oú the Craft was worked out. I was
appointed to the office of Grand Chancellor (Guarda‑Sellos) and my name as
such appears at the foot of the printed copy of the Estatutos Generales which
was published in Mexico on June 24, 1866.
It may be that
December 27, 1865, was the date on which these General Statutes were adopted,
which would explain the discrepancy.
In 1868 this General
Council joined, or was absorbed by, the Supreme Council of i 860 and, in the
same year, the amalgamated body effected a fusion with the National Grand
Lodge‑one of whose highest officials at the time was Benito Juarez, President
of the Republic. The latter union, however, was not of a thorough nature, but
rather assumed the features of a friendly pact, as it left each Rite
independent of the other with regard to ritual and internal government. In
1870 the National Rite numbered thirty‑two Lodges and the Ancient and Accepted
Rite twenty‑four.
It would seem as if
the authority of Juarez alone held these Rites together, since at his death in
1872‑although he was succeeded as President by his chief follower, Sebastian
Lerdo de Tejeda, also a prominent Freemason‑dissensions arose and they fell
asunder, Alfredo Chavero becoming Grand Master of the Grand Orient and Jose
Maria Mateos of the National Grand Lodge. In 1876 a Lodge of Germans left the
Grand Orient and joined the National Grand Lodge, but in the following year,
with the consent of the latter, affiliated with the Grand Lodge of
Hamburg‑under which body there was also in 1886 another Lodge at work in Vera
Cruz.
So far as evidence is
forthcoming, upon the re‑establishment of peace and order in Mexico, the
Lodges under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Council throughout the Republic
organized State Grand Lodges. A Central Grand Lodge was established in the
capital, with jurisdiction over them and, though the Supreme Council made no
formal abdication of its authority over Symbolism, this was interfered with
very little, save by the Central Grand Lodge. In 1883 there were the following
State Grand Lodges :‑Vera Cruz and Jalisco, each with seven Lodges; Puebla,
Yucatan and Guanajuato, with six; and Morelos and Tlaxcala, with five; thus
making a total of seven Grand and forty‑two subordinate Lodges, exclusive of
the Central Grand Lodge and the metropolitan Lodges.
It will be seen that
at this period there existed at Vera Cruz a State Grand 112. FREEMASONRY IN
MEXICO Lodge, but from the fact that it was subordinate to the Central Grand
Lodge, it was not deemed by the Grand Lodge of Colon to exercise legitimate
authority over Symbolism in that State. Indeed, the whole of Mexico was
regarded by the lastnamed body as "unoccupied territory" and it therefore
proceeded to charter three Lodges, which, in January 1883, formed themselves,
at the city of Vera Cruz, into the Mexican Independent Symbolic Grand Lodge.
Two of the Lodges
taking part in this movement had originally held Mexican Warrants, but, having
quarrelled with their superiors, solicited and obtained Charters from the
Grand Lodge of Colon (afterwards Colon and Cuba), shortly after which the
third Lodge was formed and then, finally, the Grand Lodge, although the
Supreme Council of Mexico had formally protested against the invasion of its
territory. Indeed the step thus taken by their former superiors appears rather
to have accelerated the action of the three Lodges, as in the record of their
proceedings it is stated, " that they hasten to constitute themselves into an
Independent Grand Lodge, pending the protest of the Supreme Council of Mexico,
to relieve their friend and mother, the Grand Lodge of Colon, from any further
unpleasant complications 1 " The Supreme Council of Mexico, in a Balustre
numbered XXX and dated April 25, 1883, renounced its jurisdiction over the
Symbolical Degrees and promulgated a variety of regulations with regard to
Grand and subordinate Lodges. This threw the Craft into the utmost confusion
and might have ended in the destruction of the greater number of Mexican
Lodges, or, at least, in the establishment of some half dozen Grand Bodies,
all claiming supremacy, had it not been for the skill and address of Carlos
Pacheco, who succeeded Alfredo Chavero as Sovereign Grand Commander 33'.
The former Balustre
was revoked and by a new one (XXXII), dated May 27, 1883, the Supreme Council
renounced, in favour of the State Grand Lodges then existing, or which might
afterwards be formed, the jurisdiction over Symbolism conferred upon it by the
Constitutions of the A. and A.R. 33░.
The transmission of powers was to take effect from June 24 then ensuing. The
Lodges having no Grand Lodge were to remain under the jurisdiction of the
Grand Lodge nearest to them, or the oldest if two were equi‑distant, until
they organized their own in accordance with Masonic usage and precedent. The
Lodges of the Federal District, however, were directed to form and inaugurate
their Grand Lodge on June 15 then following. Balustre XXXII was signed (inter
alios) by Carlos Pacheco, Mariano Escobedo, Alfredo Chavero and Porfirio Diaz.
On June 25, 1883,
twelve Lodges at the capital, all belonging to the Scottish Rite, met and
established the Grand Lodge of the Federal District (or city) of Mexico, with
Porfirio Diaz as the first Grand Master. The event was announced to the
Masonic world in two circulars, the first of which is in Spanish‑an immense
document of 18o pages ! The second is in English and its only noticeable
feature is a declaration that the American system of State Grand Lodges, each
with exclusive jurisdiction, has been adopted. Grand Lodges were afterwards
established on the FEEEMASONRY IN MEXICO 113 same plan‑i.e. in conformity with
the edict of the Supreme Council, as promulgated in Balustre XXXII‑in the
States of Vera Cruz, Tlaxcala, Morelos, Puebla Campeachy and Lower California.
The complications, however, already existing in the Republic, were still
further increased in 1882 by the action of the Grand Lodge of Missouri, in
granting a Charter to the Toltec Lodge, in the city of Mexico, which had been
provisionally established at the close of the previous year under a
dispensation from the Grand Master.
On December 24, 1889,
a treaty was made, by virtue of which the Supreme Council relinquished all
claim of jurisdiction over the first three Degrees, whilst the Supreme Grand
Orient of the Scottish Rite and several of the State Grand Lodges went out of
existence, in order that they might reorganize under one supreme governing
body. This took place at a grand assembly of representatives or Deputies from
nearly all the state and subordinate Lodges in the republic, held, after due
notice, in the City of Mexico, on February 5, i8go. The Convention remained in
session for ten days and the formation of the Grand Symbolical Dieta of the
United States of Mexico was the result, the office of " Most Respectable Grand
Master " being filled by General Porfirio Diaz, President of the Republic;
that of Grand Secretary General by Dr. Emilio G. Canton, Clerk of the Supreme
Court of the United States of Mexico. On June 1o following, the General
Constitution of the Gran Dieta was adopted and promulgated, to be composed of
one Deputy from each State Grand Lodge and one from each subordinate Lodge.
All Charters for subordinate Lodges were to be issued by the Gran Dieta. In
every State there was to be a State Grand Lodge, consisting of five delegates
from each subordinate Lodge within its jurisdiction Fifteen Grand Lodges and
125 private Lodges assisted in the formation of the Gran Dieta. The only
exception from the usage of the Scottish Rite was Toltec Lodge, No. 5 Zo, in
the city of Mexico, chartered, as stated, in 1882, by the Grand Lodge of
Missouri.
On December 27, 18go,
the Supreme Council 330 issued a decree creating a new body for the government
of Symbolic Masonry, to be known as the Grand Symbolical Scottish Diet of the
Republic of Mexico, which body came into existence in February 18g1.
By the Treaty of
Monterey, signed at the Mexican city of that name on October 26, 1801, by G.
W. Tyler, Grand Master of Texas and Porfirio Diaz, Grand Master of Mexico,
each recognized the other as the only supreme and exclu sive Masonic power in
their several districts respectively, conditionally on the treaty being
submitted to the members of the two contracting Grand bodies and it was agreed
that, upon ratification, representatives would be exchanged. Such approval was
immediately forthcoming, though afterwards regretted. Protests against the
formation and recognition of the Gran Dieta were published by the Mexican
National Rite, formed in 1825, of which Francisco P. Gochicoa,
Postmaster‑General, was the head, the members of which were nearly all
officials in the post‑office ; the Reformed Scottish Rite, instituted in 1871,
of which Joaquin Pefia was the Sovereign Grand Commander; and the Grand Lodge
of the Federal FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO District, of which Benito Juarez, son of
the great Juarez, Mexican president, was Grand Master.
Richard E. Chism, who
was Master of the Toltec Lodge, to which reference has already been made, at
the time of the formation of the Gran Dieta, published a pamphlet entitled An
Inside View of Alexican Alasonry, in which he stated that the organization of
the Gran Dieta was not the outcome of any Convocation or Convention of Masons,
but was brought into being by the Supreme Council of the A. and A. Rite and,
therefore, could not claim jurisdiction over Masonic units belonging to the
York Rite. Immediately upon its formation, however, the Gran Dieta had claimed
jurisdiction over everything which called itself Masonic, even to the Rite of
Memphis. Toltec Lodge stood aloof from the Gran Dieta, but was afterwards
compelled to join it, in consequence of the action of the Grand Lodge of
Missouri, to which it owed allegiance, which coerced it into the action by
withdrawing its Charter as it " considered it unwise to continue the exercise
of Masonic authority in Mexico." Toltec Lodge is now No. i on the roster of
the York Grand Lodge, to be mentioned later.
With three exceptions
all the Lodges transferred their allegiance to the Gran Dieta, which was
constituted by i zz out of the 125 Lodges in the republic. One of the first
acts of the Gran Dieta was to provide for the initiation of women and to issue
Charters for female Lodges, but, in the Report on Foreign Correspondence by T.
S. Parvin in the Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Iowa for 1896, it was
stated that the Gran Dieta had repealed the law under which women were
authorized to be made Freemasons and the Charters of women Lodges were
withdrawn under pressure from American Freemasons. This step was taken at a
session of the Gran Dieta Simbolica held on August 24, 1895, when it was
decreed that all Charters for these Lodges should be withdrawn, that no
recognition of women as Freemasons should be continued and that the Holy Bible
and the Square and Compasses should be placed on all Masonic altars of the
Symbolical Lodges in the republic of Mexico. This step was hastened by the
formation on June 24, 1895, of the Grand Lodge Valle de Mexico, No. i of the
Federal District of Mexico, in the presence of several women, said to be
members of female Masonic Lodges. This action caused the withdrawal of Anahuac
Lodge, No. 141, which made a protest to the Gran Dieta, which, accordingly,
suspended the Grand Lodge Valle de Mexico, along with several members who had
committed the irregularities.
The Gran Dieta,
however, was not received generally with favour in the Grand Lodges of the
United States of America and its recognition by the Grand Lodges of New York
and Texas was very generally condemned by the Reporters on Cor respondence in
several American jurisdictions. In 1894, Dr. Joseph Robbins, Past Grand
Master, making his Correspondence Report to the Grand Lodge of Illinois, said
The most startling event of the year is the recognition by the Grand Lodge of
New York of the Gran Dieta Simbolica of Mexico, in the face of disclosures
FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO 115 as to what passes for Masonry in that republic,
that, to say the least, have yet far from having been wholly discredited by
proof and which, if true, ought to ensure the repudiation of the body or
congregation of which they are found to be true, not only by the Grand Lodge
of New York, but even by the most careless and least informed Grand Lodges. In
our review of New York we called attention to one of these disclosures
only‑the admission of women to the Lodges owing allegiance to one of the
constituents of the Mexican Gran Dieta, the Grand Lodge Valle de Mexico. We
there referred to 11 Clio," the Master of Lodge No. 27, who, Brother Chism
says (to the Grand Secretary of Missouri) is in private life Dr. Matilda
Montoya, the only female physician ever accredited by a Mexican college.
The other two women
appointed to office in that Grand Lodge were 11 Caliope," who was Mrs. De
Kleinhaus, mother‑in‑law of Emilio G. Canton, the Grand Secretary of the Gran
Dieta and 11 Amonia," who was the wife of the Grand Secretary.
The York Grand Lodge
of Mexico, which is the only Mexican Masonic body in fraternal communications
with the Grand Lodge of England, originated in October 1823, also as the Grand
Lodge Valle de Mexico. It started as a York Rite Grand body, but afterwards
changed into Scottish Rite. In 1911 it reverted to the York Rite and the name
was then changed to the York Grand Lodge of Mexico. There were a few members
who objected to the change and they remained behind and formed an independent
Grand Lodge, retaining the old name. According to the latest returns, the York
Grand Lodge of Mexico consists of thirteen Lodges with 907 members. A document
sent out in June 1934 announces the formation of the Mexican Masonic Council,
with member Grand Lodges as follows Gran Logia Benito Juarez Apdo. Num. 87
Torre6n, Coah. Gran Logia Indep. Cosmos Apdo. Num. 171 Chihuahua, Chih. Gran
Logia del Estado de Chiapas Apdo. Num. 7o Tapachula, Chis.
Gran Logia del Estado
de Nuevo Leon Apdo. Num. 309 Monterrey, N. L. Gran Logia de Tamaulipas Apdo.
Num. 419 Tampico, Tamps.
Gran Logia Occidental
Mexicana Apdo. Num. 9 Guadalajara, Jal. Gran Logia El Potosi Apdo. Num. 265
San Luis Potosi, S. L. P. Gran Logia Unida Mexicana Apdo. Num. 56 Veracruz,
Ver. Gran Logia Oriental Peninsular Apdo. Num. 61 Merida, Yuc. Gran Logia
Valle de Mexico Apdo. Num. io Mexico, D. F. Gran Logia Guadalupe Victoria Apdo.
Num. 1o8 Durango, Dgo. Gran Logia Restauracion Apdo. Num. 26 Villahermosa,
Tab. Gran Logia Campeche Apdo. Num. 17 Campeche, Camp.
ADMITTED
PROVISIONALLY Gran Logia del Distrito Norte de la Baja California Apdo. Num.
81 Ensenada, B. C.
ADMISSION INCOMPLETE
Gran Logia del Pacifico Apdo. Num. Zo Guaymas, Son.
Gran Logia del Estado
de Oaxaca Apdo. Num. 1o Oaxaca, Oax.
116 FREEMASONRY IN
MEXICO Of these there are several concerning which but little is known.
Requests for information produced the following: The Grand Lodge of Coahuila,
" Benito Juarez," was founded in Saltillo, Coahuila, in 18go, under the
auspices and jurisdiction of the " Gran Dieta Simbolica " of the United States
of Mexico.
In 1896, Worshipful
Brother Dr. Lorenzo Cantu was elected Grand Master and the residence of the
Grand Lodge was transferred to Ciudad Porfirio Diaz, Coahuila. It worked with
regularity as an integral part of the " Grand Dieta Simbolica " until July 1,
19oi, when, upon the receipt of a circular announcing the dissolution of that
Grand Body, it assumed its independence and sovereignty in the State of
Coahuila, pledging itself to uphold the Ancient Charges and Landmarks as laid
down by Dr. Anderson, in 172‑1, and acknowledging the complete independence of
the Symbolic Degrees.
This Grand Lodge
shows a list of 31 Lodges with 12‑76 members in 1935Grand Lodge La Oriental
Peninsular of the State of Yucatan was formed from three Lodges working under
the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge Unida Mexicana of Vera Cruz, in the year
1913. It was organised to exercise jurisdiction over the State of Yucatan,
Campeche and Quitana Roo. It is the only Grand Lodge operating in this
territory. It has adopted the British standards. Its statement is as follows
II. Since the date of its Constitution this Grand Lodge has been the only
Governing Masonic Body in the territory that was granted to her, and her
authority has not been nor is at present divided with any other Grand Lodge or
Supreme Council.
III. That the Laws of
this Grand Lodge are formed in strict compliance of the Ancient uses of the
Fraternity approved at Stationers Hall, London, England, on June 2‑q., 172‑1,
the main parts being: a. Acknowledgement of a belief in God. b. That it makes
Masons of men only. c. Secrecy.
d. The Symbolism of
Operative Masonry.
e. The division of
Symbolic Masonry in three Degrees, universally known. f. The legend of the
Third Degree and ways of recognition, which are unchangeable.
g. Controversial
politics and sectarian religion strictly excluded from all activities under
its auspices.
b. The Book of the
Sacred Law shall always be open while a Lodge is working.
i. That it will not
try to interfere in the territory of another Grand Body.
Grand Lodge El Potosi
of the State of San Luis Potosi was established in the year 1896. It covers
the territory of the State of San Luis Potosi and had its headquarters in the
city of San Luis Potosi.
The Grand Lodge El
Potosi works strictly in conformity with the standards of the Grand Lodge of
North Carolina. Like many of its sister Mexican Grand FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO
117 Lodges, it has felt that the Masonry of the United States frowns upon
things Mexican, and for that reason it has refrained from begging any American
Grand Lodge to extend recognition; the Spanish‑speaking Masonic world has been
driven to a self‑contained isolation to a great extent by the attitude of the
English‑speaking Grand Lodges, who neither cared anything about them nor knew
anything about them.
Bro. Juarez tells us
then when his Grand Lodge received a copy of Past Grand Master Peter T.
Wilson's address to the Conference of Grand Masters, in Spanish, the document
created widespread interest and seemed to mark the be ginning of a new era of
good feeling. It is desired that he shall express to our Grand Lodge the
sincere thanks of the Grand Lodge El Potosi in us, and the hope that this may
be the beginning of the best of fraternal relations.
This Grand Lodge
Works the three Degrees, using the Ritual of the Scottish Rite which is the
same that is used in practically all of Latin‑America; it requires the Volume
of the Sacred Law on its Altars and a profession of faith in a Diety. It is
sovereign and independent and shares its jurisdiction with none other.
The following is from
the report of the Committee on the Grand Lodge Del Pacifico The chairman made
a trip to Mexico for the particular purpose of examining into the merits of
the application for recognition of the Grand Lodge of the Pacific and visited
several of the cities where are located subordinate Lodges of that Grand
Lodge. He had the privilege of inspecting several Lodge rooms and of meeting
officers and members of a majority of the Lodges. He also conferred with the
Grand Master Octavio A. Serrano, Past Grand Master R. H. Fernando F. Dworak,
and other officers of the Grand Lodge. His impression was most favourable. He
found those Masons with whom he came in contact to be mostly men of prominence
and standing in their respective communities and his inquiries and
observations induced him to believe that they were good Masons and that they
were loyal to the tenets of our profession and were doing a splendid work in
their jurisdictions. At Nogales, Hermosillo, Mazatlan, Los Machis, Navajoa,
Culiacan and Cuidad Obregon he found Americans who had been raised in the
United States and had cast their lot with the Masons of the Grand Lodge of the
Pacific and without exception the expressions of, these Masons were
commendatory of the work and the spirit of their Mexican brethren and their
lodges. There is a strong American spirit on the west coast of Mexico and the
influence of the American Masons there is evident.
The Grand Lodge of
the Pacific confines its authority to the states of Sonora and Sinaloa and the
central district of Lower Cafifornia. It exercises its right and authority
over the three degrees of symbolic Masonry only. It requires of its initiates
a belief in God and the immortality of the soul and displays the Great Light
upon its altars. In 1923 the Grand Master Dworak represented to this Grand
Lodge that the then newly created Grand Lodge of the Pacific had no treaty or
other connection with the Supreme Council of Mexico, nor any other Masonic
body, but that it was sovereign and absolutely independent. The application
for recognition has been before us from that time until this and the same
representations have been repeatedly made to us.
118 FREEMASONRY IN
MEXICO We find that the Grand Lodge of the Pacific has 14 Lodges with more
than 1400 members, and that all of the Lodges in its territory are of its
obedience except a Lodge at Cananea, which is a subordinate of the York Grand
Lodge of Mexico. Recognition of the Grand Lodge of the Pacific has been
deferred until this time because the York Grand Lodge of Mexico, with which we
are in amity and concord, claims exclusive jurisdiction throughout the
Republic of Mexico and we were not disposed to take any action that might be
objectionable to that Grand Lodge. It appeared to your committee that the only
reason for denying the application for recognition would be an objection from
the York Grand Lodge and that otherwise the Grand Lodge of the Pacific was
justly entitled to our fraternal regard and recognition. With this in mind, we
asked the Grand Master of the York Grand Lodge to give us a frank statement of
his disposition in this matter, assuring him of our desire to work in full
harmony and accord with the York Grand Lodge of Mexico and its members. We
have now a reply to our inquiry made by the Grand Master through Bro. M. A.
Loeby, Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Relations of the York Grand Lodge,
in which we are advised that it cannot and will not embarrass or hurt York
Grand Lodge for the Grand Lodge of California to enter into fraternal
relationship with the Grand Lodge of the Pacific.
In 1926, the United
Grand Lodge of Mexico at Vera Cruz sent out a request for recognition in which
the following history, description and declarations occur: We have at all
times and places tried to render obedience to those ideals notwithstanding the
numerous difficulties and obstacles we have met with from the year 1883 in
which our Masonic life began, as a body named " Gran Logia Simb6lica
Independiente " (Symbolic and Independent Grand Lodge of Veracruz), with a
regular jurisdiction upon the whole territory of the Mexican Republic and
adjacent islands in both oceans, according to the cession made in our favour
of the said territory by the Very Respectful Grand Lodge of Colon and that of
Cuba; and at the same time, by the resignation of the Supreme Council in the
city of Mexico to its pretensions to govern all the Masonic Lodges in this
country.
In order you may have
a clear and wide knowledge as to the origin, organisation and rights
concerning our Grand Lodge we beg to send you herewith two enclosures or
copies, one of the recognition granted to us as far as legitimacy and
regularity correspond, by the Grand Lodge of Cuba, and another of the treaty
by means of which the Supreme Council in Mexico resigned what they called
their rights, recognised and agreed to cultivate and maintain a perpetual
friendship with our Grand Lodge, being this also recognised by the Grand
Lodges of the States of Alabama, Arizona, Iowa, Louisiana, Nebraska and
District of Columbia in the United States of America, and by those of
Edinburgh (Scotland), Manitoba and Nova Scotia (Canada), New South Wales and
Victoria (Australia) and some more English and Spanish speaking lodges.
It is our duty to
clear up that, notwithstanding that the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge
embraced the territorial extension mentioned above, it willingly engaged
itself, as it has done, to grant the territory of the various federal states
of this country to the Grand Lodges which might be established in a regular
FREEMASONRY IN MEXICO 119 form and transmitting them the necessary
jurisdiction, so they could practise there complete authority as sovereign
powers in their respective territories, with the reservation for this Grand
Lodge of the right to recover its whole personality upon the granted
territories whenever one of those Grand Lodges might abdicate or divide its
sovereignty in favour of another power.
The Gran Logia Unida
Mexicana admits within its circle only free and honourable men (this is why it
emphatically rejects as an irregular body any lodge which accepts women within
itself).
We do recognise the
existence of God, and our doors are completely closed for those who do not
keep the same thought in their mind; and all the lodges pertaining to our
control are instructed to keep open upon the altar the Sacred Book of the
Divine Law. It exercises the secret, the Symbolism of the Operative Masonry,
the division of the Symbolic Masonry into three degrees and the custom of
reading the third one. Its aims are charities and the intellectual and moral
education without accepting, at any rate, whatever sectarian controversy
either political or religious.
Mr. Oliver Day Street
in 1922 reported to the Grand Lodge of Alabama as follows Early in January
1882, the Grand Lodge of Colon and the Island of Cuba chartered three Symbolic
Lodges at Vera Cruz. On January 28, 1883, these three lodges formed a Grand
Lodge at Vera Cruz under the name of the Independent Symbolic Mexican Grand
Lodge, claiming jurisdiction over Symbolic Masonry throughout the Republic. So
far as we can ascertain its organisation was in strict accord with the rules
for the erection of an independent Grand Lodge of Ancient Craft Masonry.
FREEMASONRY IN
CENTRAL AMERICA 121 Four conclusions were agreed upon: the formulation of a
definite programme of Masonic studies to be participated in by all the
Brethren (i) for a clear understanding of the meaning of the Symbolic Degrees;
(z) the desirability or undesirability of continuing or reducing the number of
Lodges in the Capital and at Quezaltenango ; (3) the reorganization of the
finances of the Craft in Guatemala. Much good is expected to result from an
intensive discussion of the three problems. Two Lodges‑Garibaldi, No. i z, at
Retalhuleu and Progreso, No. 14, at Coatepeque‑were deprived of their Charters
because of internal difficulties.
A new Lodge was
instituted (U.‑. D.‑.) at San Felipe under the title of Ideal Orientacion and
is working most satisfactorily. The Lodge Estralla de Oriente (Star of the
East) was constituted in December 1928, at Asuncion Mita, in the Department of
Jutiapa and is reported to be working under favourable auspices and excellent
condition, thanks to the enthusiasm of its members and their determination to
adhere strictly to the laws of the Craft. Tenidas blancas (public meetings)
were held by the several Lodges in a spirit of broad toleration and with
carefully prepared programmes of entertainment and information to let the
cultured public get a clearer conception of the character and altruistic
purposes of the Fraternity. Grand Lodge organized three similar meetings: One
in celebration of the annual patriotic festival on September 15‑1a Fiesta de
la Patria ; the second in celebration of the twenty‑fifth anniversary of the
establishment of the Grand Lodge of Guatemala, the third in memory of
the,Brethren who have " travelled to the Eternal East, . . . preceding us in
the completion of human destiny." These meetings, too, have been of
inestimable value as a means for dispelling doubts and misconceptions and
diffusing the principles of Freemasonry for the good of the country and the
world at large.
With reference to the
Fiesta de la Patria the Grand Master issued a decree calling upon the Lodges
to arrange annually, on either the fourteenth or fifteenth of September, a
dignified celebration of the anniversary of the Independence of Central
America, so as to record and exalt the patriotism of the Masons of Guatemala,
demonstrating their love of their country and their constant solicitude for
her prosperity.
The Grand Lodge of
Guatemala is recognised as regular by an impressive list of British and
American Grand Lodges.
HONDURAS There is in
Honduras a Grand Lodge, recognized by several of the American jurisdictions,
which, according to the latest return, has six Lodges, composed in membership
of native Honduranians, almost every Lodge having among its members some of
the best minds of the Republic. There are also in Honduras four Lodges
chartered by the Grand Lodge of Scotland, viz. Tela, No. i 196, at Tela ;
Ceiba., No. 1266, at La Ceiba ; Puerta Castilla, NO. 1793, at Puerto Castilla
; and Cortes, No. 1315, at Puerto Cortes.
122 FREEMASONRY IN
CENTRAL AMERICA On May 15, 19zz, representatives of the three Lodges in
Honduras then existing‑Iqualidad, No. i, at Tegucigalpa; Eureka, No. z, at San
Pedro Sula ; and Augustin Disdier, No. 3, at La Ceiba‑all then subordinate to
the Supreme Council of Central America at Guatemala, met in consultation at
Tegucigalpa to take preliminary steps towards the formation of an Independent
Grand Lodge of Symbolic Masonry. It was resolved to found such a body and
Fredrico C. Canales was appointed Grand Master and Ernesto Fiallos V as Grand
Secretary. Notice was given the Supreme Council of the resolution thus passed
and that body rendered the necessary assistance by releasing the three Lodges
from all obedience to it. On July 9 of the same year the Sovereign Symbolic
Grand Lodge of the State of Honduras of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite
was duly formed and constituted. This body demands a declaration of belief in
the Supreme Being and the Bible is displayed on the altars of the Lodges.
The Lodges under the
jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Scotland are composed entirely of
English‑speaking people, most of whom are Americans. The Lodges under the
Grand Lodge of Honduras work in the language of the country.
Its standards are
substantially those of the Grand Lodges of New York, North Carolina,
Massachusetts, and others. It is recognised by Alabama, Arkansas, California,
Kansas, New Jersey, North Carolina, Cuba, Costa Rica, Panama.
PANAMA A very good
historical account of Freemasonry in what is now the Republic of Panama,
presented by judge Oliver D. Street to the Grand Lodge of Alabama in 1922, is
reproduced herewith This republic was a part of Colombia until November 3,
1903, when it declared its independence and set up a government of its own. It
was promptly recognised by the leading nations of the world, due no doubt to
the chaotic conditions in Colombia and the desire of the world to see the
Panama Canal constructed. The republic is 430 miles long and 118 miles at its
widest point, its area being 32,38o square miles. The population is about
one‑half million and exhibits various degrees of admixture of Indian, Negro
and Spanish blood. Of course, the relatively small pure white element is the
predominating influence.
Apparently the first
Masonic Lodge in Panama was " Union Lodge," at Panama City, founded by the
Grand Lodge of Texas in 1850. It probably became dormant about 1852. In 1866,
Massachusetts established at Panama ' Isthmus Lodge '' which continued to work
till i88o when it surrendered its charter. It is probable that these two
Lodges left little impress upon the people of Panama as their membership
consisted chiefly of sojourners.
There is little doubt
that the present Masonry of Panama owes its existence in the first instance to
the Supreme Council of Colombia (formerly New Granada, at Cartagena), though
by 1903, it had become completely disorganized. When about 1907 the process of
reorganization began it was necessary on account of the unfriendly political
relations then existing between Panama and Colombia for the Masons of Panama
to apply to the Supreme Council of Venezuela, at FREEMASONRY IN CENTRAL
AMERICA 123 Caracas, for a charter. Between 1907 and 1913, six Lodges were
chartered by Venezuela in Panama.
The Grand Lodge of
Panama was formed by these six Lodges and one Lodge chartered by the Supreme
Council of Colombia, at Cartagena, on August i9, 1916. Its jurisdiction
extends throughout the Republic with the exception of the Canal Zone. It may
not establish Lodges in this Zone but may receive the petitions of citizens of
the Re ublic of Panama residing or doing business in the Zone. It has been
recognize by the Masonic powers of the world generally. Latest statistics
(192o) credit it with 6 Lodges and Soo members.
NICARAGUA In 1932‑
the Grand Lodge of Nicaragua sent out the following account of itself, signed
by T. F. Guliener, Grand Master, and Antonio Ortega B., Grand Secretary: With
the object of having our foreign relation as completely as possible to fulfil
the purposes of our Great Fraternity we hereby apply for official recognition
from your Grand Lodge.
For your guidance we
are submitting you the following information: I. The Grand Lodge of Nicaragua
occupies exclusively its territorial jurisdiction and was lawfully formed on
27th November, 1907, by the following Lodges Progreso, No. I, Managua. Luz,
No. 2, Leon. Estrella Meridional, No. 3, Rivas.
Furthermore the
following lodges have been Chartered: Isis, No. 4, Matagalpa. Veteranos, No.
5, Managua. Diriangen, No. 6, Leon.
2. It is a
responsible independent self‑governing organization with sole undisputed and
exclusive authority over all symbolic Lodges in Nicaragua. Is not in any sense
subject to nor dividing its authority with any Supreme Council nor any other
Power claiming ritualistic or other supervision or control. Its legal standing
has been recognized by the Nicaraguan Government.
3. Its membership is
composed of men exclusively and do not entertain any Masonic relation with
mixed lodges or bodies admitting women into their fellowship.
4. It adheres in
principle to the Ancient Landmarks, traditions, customs and usages of the
Craft, as set forth in the Constitutions adopted by the Grand Lodge of England
in 1723.
S . The Grand Lodge
of Nicaragua meet in particular the following essentials: I. Acknowledgement
of a belief in God the father of all men. 2. Belief in immortality.
3. Presence of the
Three Great Lights of Masonry in the lodges while at work, chief among them
the Sacred Book of the Divine Law.
SAN SALVADOR Masonry
obtained a footing and the Craft flourished for a time in this State, but in
1882 the Lodges were closed and the members dispersed. In that year, 124
FREEMASONRY IN CENTRAL AMERICA however, some zealous Masons, supported by the
then President of the Republic‑Rafael Zaldivar‑succeeded in reuniting the
scattered Brethren and founding a Lodge. Excelsior, No. 17, was established by
Charter of the Grand Orient of Central America (Costa Rica), at San Salvador,
the capital, March 5, 1882 and, a little later, another Lodge‑No. 18, Caridad
y Constancia‑under the same sanction, at Tecla, a neighbouring town.
SPANISH HONDURAS We
obtain from the report prepared for the Grand Lodge of Alabama in 1922 by Hon.
Oliver D. Street, the following account of Freemasonry in the Republic of
Honduras This state is only a little smaller than Guatemala, but its
population is only about one‑fourth as large. Those of pure European blood are
very small in number, the mestizos (mixed Indian and Spanish) and the
full‑blooded Indians con stituting the great bulk of the population. As a rule
the people are industrious. Of course the prevailing religion is Roman
Catholicism but no religion is supported by the state and religious freedom is
secured by the constitution.
As late as June Io,
1922, there were only three Lodges of Masons in Honduras, namely, ' Igualidad
" No. 1 at Tegucigalpa; '' Eureka " No. 2, at San Pedro Sula; and " Augustin
Disdier " No. 3, at LaCeiba, all subordinates of the Supreme Council of
Central America at Guatemala. On May 15, 1922, representatives of the Lodges
met in convention at Tegucigalpa to take preliminary steps towards forming an
independent Grand Lodge of Symbolic Masonry. It was at once resolved to found
such body and the election of officers was proceeded with, resulting in the
election of Fredrico C. Canales as Grand Master and Ernesto Fiallos V. as
Grand Secretary. Notice was at once communicated to the Supreme Council of
Central America of their action, and on the loth day of June that supreme body
released these Lodges from all allegiance to it in order to facilitate them in
their plans.
On July 9, 1922, the
" Sovereign Symbolic Grand Lodge of the State of Honduras of the Ancient and
Accepted Scottish Rite '' was solemnly constituted. We have been furnished
with a full set of documents relating to the formation of this Grand Lodge.
From them we learn that all official connection between the Lodges of Symbolic
Masonry and the " higher " bodies of the Scottish Rite is completely severed;
that this Grand Lodge is an independent, selfgoverning body owing no
allegiance to any other body or system; that this Grand Lodge practices and
controls only the first three degrees and that the Supreme Council of Central
America has surrendered claim over these degrees within the Republic of
Honduras; that all the Lodges in Honduras participated in the formation of
this Grand Lodge and that it is formed ' in conformity ' to the laws which
govern our Institution." We are unable to detect irregularity whatever in the
formation of this Grand Lodge except (if it be an irregularity) that it is
Scottish Rite origin. A declaration of a belief in Deity is exacted and the
Bible is displayed on the altar of the Lodges.
CHAPTER IV
FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES BY the expression West Indies is understood the
large group of islands lying east of Central and north of South America. Of
these the nothernmost are the Bahamas or Lucayos‑a long archipelago.
South‑west of them stretches the vast island of Cuba, the most important of
the whole group as well as the principal member of the Greater Antilles,
within which are also comprised Jamaica, Hayti, Porto Rico and several smaller
islands.
East of Porto Rico
begin the Lesser Antilles, also known as the Caribbee Islands, by navigators
again subdivided into the two groups of the Windward (or South Caribbees) and
Leeward (or North Caribbees) Islands, so‑called in accordance with the
direction in which they lie with regard to the prevailing easterly trade wind.
With a single important exception all these islands belong to European
nations, being shared between Great Britain, Holland, Sweden, Denmark, France
and Spain. The solitary exception is Hayti, which is divided into two
independent native states. Some few also of the Leeward group belong to the
South American Republic of Venezuela.
Much confusion has
arisen from the same name being given to different islands and from the same
island having different names. Thus, there are Barbadoes and Barbudo, whilst
the Saintes (three of the Caribbee Islands) were at one time called Barbata.
St. Christopher is commonly termed St. Kitts ; Porto Rico was formerly known
as San Juan‑the proximity of the latter to St. John naturally introducing a
new element of uncertainty. Then we have Cariacou, one of the Grenadines and
Cura~oa. The Bahamas were likewise the Lucayos. Hispaniola, San Domingo and
Hayti are all appellations for one island, while San Domingo is also the name
of the principal city in the Spanish part of it. Two islands arc called
Anguila ; there is a New as well as an Old Providence‑and the latter was also
known as St. Catherine. The island of Samana occasionally comes in conflict
with the peninsula of the same name in Hispaniola. Three islands in the West
Indies were called Santa Cruz and the same name is borne by a group.in the
South Pacific and by the capital of the Canaries. There is Tortuga and the
Tortugas and the following very puzzling names of towns : Basseterre, the
capital both of Guadeloupe and St. Kitts; St. Pierre, a town in Martinique,
also in Reunion (or Bourbon) ; St. Louis, common to Guadeloupe and Senegal;
St. Denis, a town in France, as well as the capital of Reunion; Port Louis, a
seaport of France and the capital of the Mauritius; St. George, the name of
towns in Grenada and Bermuda; and, lastly, Santiago, the most familiar title
of all, which occurs not 17‑5 i26 FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES only in Old
and New Spain (Hispaniola), the Cape Verde Islands, Cuba and Jamaica, but is
also met with both in Central and South America.
It will be seen,
therefore, that a study of the Masonic history of the West Indies is beset
with a new class of difficulties, differing materially from those which have
been already encountered in the previous researches. A great part of the
information is contained in old Calendars where the name of a town or an
island is, as often as not, given without any real approach to exactitude.
Less uncertainty prevails, as we gradually sail down the river of time, but
even when approaching our own times, the references to Lodges in foreign parts
(en pays strangers) under Continental jurisdictions, by the most discursive of
writers, are, in too many instances, both vague and misleading.
CUBA Le Temple des
Vertus Theologales, or Las Virtude1
Teologales, No. 103 ‑with the notorious Joseph Cerneau as first Master‑was
chartered at Havana by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, December 17, 1804.
During the progress of the Negro Revolution, three Lodges originally
constituted in Hispaniola‑Reunion des Ceeurs (French), Concorde and
Perseverance (Pennsylvanian) ‑were reorganized at Santiago de Cuba in 1805‑6.
Again dispersed in 1808, many of the members removed to New Orleans in 1809,
where‑October 7, 1810 ‑the two Lodges first named amalgamated, as No. 117
(Concord), under the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, by which body a Charter‑No.
118, Perseverance ‑was also granted the same day to certain petitioners, "
chiefly refugees from San Domingo and Cuba." Other Lodges were erected under
the same sanction ‑Nos. 157, 161 111 1818 ; 166, 167 111 1819 ; and (at
Santiago de Cuba) 175 in 1820 and 181 111 1822. All, however, but the last two
had died out by 1822 and, in 1826, the Charters of Nos. 175 and 181 were
revoked, because the Lodges had failed to meet for more than a year. The
privilege of warranting Lodges on the island was next assumed by the Grand
Lodges of Louisiana and South Carolina, under the former of which bodies
sprang up Nos. 7, 1815, 11 and 14, 1818 ; and, under the latter, Nos. 5o‑La
Constancia, 1818 and 52‑La Amenidad, 1819. Then followed the Grand Orient of
France with a Lodge and consistory (32░),
1819 ; and two further Lodges‑La Constante Sophie and L'Humanite (at Saint
Yago, ? Santiago de Cuba), 1821. In the year last named a circular was
received by the Grand Lodge of South Carolina from the Grand Lodge of Ancient
Freemasons in Havana, stating that a Grand Lodge had been organized there, to
which Lodge La Amenidad requested permission to transfer its allegiance. A
favourable answer was of course returned, but the Grand Lodge of South
Carolina retained on its roll La Constancia for a few years, when the Warrant
was surrendered by the members " in consequence of the religious and political
persecutions to which they were subjected." For many years Masonry languished
in the " Pearl of the Antilles," its votaries FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES
127 practising their rites in secret, but not daring to indulge in any overt
acts, which might entail not only expulsion from the country, but also
confiscation of their property. At length, however, a faint revival set in and
a Warrant was granted, November 117, 18 5 9, by the Grand Lodge of South
Carolina to St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 93, " for the purpose of establishing,
with two other Lodges (Albert Pike and Josiah H. Drummond concur in the belief
that these were Spanish Lodges, i.e. holding Warrants from some Peninsula
authority) already existing on the island, a Grand Lodge," which was
accomplished on December 5 of the same year.
An independent Grand
Lodge of Colon was thus established at Santiago de Cuba and‑December 27, i 8 5
9‑a Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Rite 33░
was founded in the same city by Andres Cassard, under the sanction of the
Supreme Council for the Southern Jurisdiction of the U.S.A., "for the Masonic
Jurisdiction of Cuba and other unoccupied West India Islands." At this time,
it must be recollected, the practice of assembling as Freemasons was forbidden
by the Spanish laws, which laws, moreover, though destined to become‑after the
dethronement of Queen Isabella (i868)‑innocuous in the Peninsula, remained for
a long time in full force in Cuba.
Several, indeed, of
the Captains General and other officers who ruled the island were Masons and,
therefore, from time to time the Craft was tolerated, but its members being
always compelled to work to a great extent in the dark, found it necessary to
observe the most inviolable secrecy, even to shield themselves under " Masonic
names," lest by the discovery of their own, they might incur the most grievous
penalties. Among the names given in an official report dated August 6, 1873,
of the officers of the Supreme Council of Colon are " Bismark " and " Josaphat,"
but a paragraph states‑" the real names of the officers you will find in the
enclosed slip, they are not stated here, to prevent their being divulged
should this communication come to print " (New England Freemason, February
1874, p. 8o). For the same reason the Supreme Council and the Grand Lodge,
which soon after united in forming a Grand Orient, found a convenient title
for the amalgamated body in the name of Colon‑the Spanish for Columbus‑it
being desired above all things to conceal from the public ken the seat of the
" Grand East " of the Society.
At the formation of
the Grand Orient of Colon, a Constitution published at Naples in 1820, was
adopted as that of the new organization. By this the Supreme Council
necessarily became a, section of the Grand Orient. In 1865 a new Constitution
was promulgated. The Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme Council
became‑ex officio‑Grand Master of the Grand Orient, but the Grand Master of
the Grand Lodge was still required to submit himself for election. All
Charters for Lodges were issued by the Grand Lodge, but had to be confirmed
and vised by the Supreme Council. According to Lecerff, however‑" in Naples a
Grand Orient was founded, which in 1830 [not 182o] enacted its Constitution
and By‑laws, entitling the book General Statutes of the Scottish Bite ; these
came to America and happened to come to hand of (sic) Brother Andres Cassard,
128 FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES the propagator of Masonry in South and
Central America ; in establishing Masonry in those countries, he gave the
General Statutes as the universal laws of Masonry and the Grand Orient system
with the allegiance of all to the thirty‑third Degree was provided for therein
" (Proceedings Grand Lodge of Cuba, 1870.
In 1867 the Grand
Lodge promulgated a Constitution of its own, in which, while recognizing its
continued membership of the Grand Orient, it claimed the exclusive power to
enact its own By‑laws, issue Charters, constitute and regulate Lodges. Their
right to do this was denied by the Supreme Council. In 1868 ‑September 3o‑the
Grand Lodge suspended its Constitution until a meeting took place of the Grand
Orient, convoked for November 3o. But before that time the revolution broke
out and Freemasons, being regarded by the Spanish government as
revolutionists, the Grand Orient could not meet. The Grand Lodge, so far as it
was possible, resumed labour. But the times were unpropitious. In the winter
of 1869, at Santiago de Cuba, by order of Gonzales Bret, an officer of the
government, eighteen persons were seized without warrant and immediately shot,
without a trial, for being Freemasons‑one of them the Grand Master of
Colon‑and many others were arrested and committed to prison for the same
offence.
The number of Cuban
Lodges, which, in 1868, was about thirty, had fallen in 1870 to about seven
and, in the latter year, the Supreme Council organized a Provincial Mother
Lodge at Havana, against which the Grand Lodge very naturally protested. The
Warrant to this Mother Lodge was soon after recalled, but the dispute between
the Supreme Council and the Grand Lodge continued. In 1873‑April ii‑the Grand
Lodge resumed work openly and, in the following year, entered into a compact
with the Supreme Council, whereby it was agreed that the former should have
exclusive jurisdiction over Symbolic Masonry, with the sole right of
chartering Lodges and that it should establish a Provincial Mother Lodge
(instituted in April and dissolved in July 1875) in the western section of the
island to govern the Lodges there, but in submission to the laws of the Grand
Lodge. After this compact it is contended that the Grand Lodge, though still
nominally a section in the Grand Orient, had full jurisdiction over Symbolical
Masonry. Nevertheless, it is quite clear that there was a divided authority
and, apparently, great Masonic confusion on the island.
The Grand Lodge of
Colon held five meetings in August 1876, on the last of which‑August z6‑it
declared itself free from all other authority, a sovereign body, with full and
unlimited powers over its subordinates.
This action, however,
was accelerated by an event which had taken place on August i, when the
representatives of nine chartered Lodges (six chartered before and three after
1865), together with four under dispensation from the two Provincial Mother
Lodges, met at Havana and formed the Grand Lodge of Cuba. This body from the
very first kept itself free from the blighting influence of the (so‑called)
High Degrees, which it willingly consented‑December 31, 1876‑should be ruled
in Cuba by the Grand Orient of Spain. In a circular of September 4, 1876, the
FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES 12.9 Grand Lodge of Colon claimed to have on
its register 36 Lodges and 8,ooo members ; whilst its newly formed rival, the
Grand Lodge of Cuba, in 1877, possessed an apparent following of 17 Lodges. In
the latter year‑June 3‑a second Grand Lodge of Colon (or Columbus) at Havana
was added to the two existing Craft Grand bodies.
Thus we find three
organizations, each claiming to be the regular Grand Lodge. From a circular of
the Grand Lodge of Cuba, we learn that, in 1879, the three Lodges which formed
the Grand Lodge of Colon at Santiago de Cuba in 1859 and four others, adhered
to that body; but that the remaining Lodges‑excepting those under the Grand
Lodge of Cuba‑were subject to the control of the Grand Lodge of Colon at
Havana. To local jealousies must be attributed this multiplication of Grand
Lodges. The representatives of some of the Havana Lodges seceded from the old
(or original) Grand Lodge of Colon at Santiago de Cuba, met as the Grand Lodge
and decreed its removal to Havana.
Eventually, however,
the Grand Lodges of Colon (at Havana) and Cuba formally united, and‑March 28,
188o‑the Grand Master of one body became Grand Master and the Grand Master of
the other body Deputy Grand Master. The title assumed by the new organization
was the United Grand Lodge of Colon and the Island of Cuba and it entered upon
its career with a roll of 5 7 Lodges and between 5,ooo and 6,ooo Masons. The
Lodges under the original Grand Lodge of Colon at Santiago de Cuba remained
true to their allegiance.
In 1885, the number
of Lodges under the United Grand Lodge had apparently increased to 82, with
Provincial Grand Lodges at Santiago de Cuba and Porto Rico ; but from the
official List of 1886, there were then only 58 Lodges in all upon the roll. Of
these, 30 were at the capital, or in its vicinity, and 28 in other parts. It
is possible that further schisms may have disturbed the peace of Cuban
Masonry; and it is somewhat remarkable that the Provincial Grand Lodge of
Porto Rico‑with the 14 subordinate Lodges on that island, shown in sundry
Calendars for 1886‑wholly disappeared in the later official List.
To‑day there are in
Cuba 186 Lodges with 13,178 members, a net gain during the year of 349. Order
has been brought into quarters where temporary differences had produced
dissension. Honesty and business‑like administration of finances is insisted
on and a special commission appointed to look after this matter and supply
standard models for book‑keeping transactions and the keeping of Minutes.
Discipline is upheld with a firm hand. The Grand Master (Antonio Iraizoz de
Villar) holds that it is better to have fewer Lodges and fewer members than
men who cannot or will not submit to Masonic law and co‑operate to maintain
the high reputation which Cuban Masonry has won after years of struggle
against attacks and misinterpretations by opponents outside of the Lodges, A
Commission is to be created to act as a Supreme Court of Masonic justice; this
will be composed of magistrates of established prestige and authority.
During igzg a number
of new Temples were dedicated and a uniformed National Masonic Band was
formed. The Government has conceded to Grand 130 FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST
INDIES Lodge a valuable piece of property in the city of Havana, in
recognition of its help in providing a school for children and a public
library. A Masonic Temple (Palacio de la Masoneria) will be built on this
property, which will be the headquarters of Grand Lodge. The property was
obtained through the influence of Dr. Antonio Bosch, who is not a Mason.
One Lodge helps to
maintain a dental dispensary for children in the city of Camaguey. Another
gave an ambulance to a hospital. ú687 were sent to Porto Rico for relief in
the devastated regions there; 16,171 pairs of shoes were given to an equal
number of children, enabling them to attend school. This undertaking is known
as El Zapato Escolar. It was founded on January 6, 19zo, the day which
commemorates the visit of the Magi to Bethlehem. La Misericordia (the National
Masonic Home) has, at present, 180 residents.
This Grand Lodge
appears to be recognised practically universally among Masonic Grand Lodges,
the Grand Lodge of South Australia being the only one whose statement of
fraternal relations with it appears not to have been found.
HAYTI AND SANTO
DOMINGO This island is divided into the republics of Hayti in the west and San
(or Santo) Domingo in the east. It was originally a Spanish possession, but
the western portion was ceded in 1697 to the French, under whom it prospered
rapidly and, in 1789, contained 793 sugar plantations, 3,117 coffee
plantations, 789 cotton plantations and 18z establishments for making rum,
besides other minor factories and workshops.
But the conflicting
diversity of race and monopoly of political power by the whites, led to a
rupture on the outbreak of the Revolution in the mother country. After fierce
revolts of the mulattoes and negroes and inroads of the English and Spanish,
all the inhabitants of the colony were declared free and equal in 1793, the
command of the army being given to Toussaint l'Ouverture, who expelled the
hostile intruders and restored peace to the island.
English troops
arrived in Hayti from Jamaica in 1793 and, afterwards, were poured into the
country; but they came to die. The 8znd Foot, numbering 880 men, lost all but
50 in ten weeks. Another regiment, in the same time, lost 700 men out of 1,ooo
; and it is stated that the 96th Foot perished to a man (Bryan Edwards,
History of the Vest Indies, vol. iii, p. 411). Major‑General Sir Adam
Williamson (Provincial Grand Master for Jamaica under the Grand Lodge of
England‑Moderns‑1793‑8), who succeeded the Earl of Eflingham (Acting Grand
Master of England, under the Duke of Cumberland, 1782‑9) as Governor of
Jamaica, ultimately followed the troops sent from that island, with the title
of Governor‑General of San Domingo. At the close of 1798, however, when the
colony was evacuated, millions of treasure had been wasted, twenty thousand a
soldiers and sailors had perished, whilst there never had been any reasonable
prospect of conquering the island. The loss of the English has been estimated
at 45,000 men and twenty millions sterling.
FREEMASONRY IN THE
WEST INDIES 131 The Spanish territory was ceded to France in 1795, but
Napoleon attempted to re‑establish slavery in 18oi and the inhabitants shook
off the French yoke in 1803, San Domingo in that year declaring itself an
independent republic. A period of confusion then ensued, there being no fewer
than five distinctive governments upon the island in 18io. The whole of it
passed again under a single republic, that of Hayti, in 1822, but, in 1844,
the Dominicans reasserted their independency and the two districts have since
remained separate. The territory comprised within the republic of San Domingo
was ceded to Spain in 1861, but again declared free by an act of the Cortes,
March 3, 1865.
Of the later
condition of San Domingo, Hazard, a traveller, gave a deplorable account. The
fertile plains were untilled ; the rich mines unworked. There was not a plough
in the whole island; and the only steam engine ever set up was destroyed by
the Spaniards in 1865.
In the republic of
Hayti, on the western side of this beautiful island, the state of things was
even worse than in the eastern or Dominican part. All traces of the old French
civilization vanished. There were no manufactures and the government was
bankrupt; the towns were in ruins and the men spent their time in idleness,
living on the industry of the women.
Two Lodges‑St. Jean
de Jerusalem Ecossaise and Concorde‑were formed on the island, under the
Grande Loge Anglaise de France in 1749. Others soon followed‑Freres Reunis,
1763 ; Amitie Indissoluble, 1765 ; Verite, 1767; Freres Choisis, 1772 ; and a
Provincial Grand Lodge‑under the Grand Orient‑October 1, 1778. These were
doubtless established on French territory, in the district now known as Hayti,
though the term San Domingo is alone used in the lists.
The remaining Lodges,
constituted under French authority prior to the Revolution were‑L'Unanimite,
Petit Goave, 1774; Les Freres Zeles, Cavaillon, 1775 ; Raison Perfectionnee,
Petit Tron, 1779 ; Reunion Desiree, Port au Prince, 1783 ; Choix des Hommes,
Jacmel, 1784 and Freres Discrets, Cayes, 1785 (Nos.
292, 291, 456, 466,
521 and 591).
Besides the Degrees
of the Craft, the Rite of Perfection had been introduced into the island by
Stephen Morin in 1761 and, doubtless, continued to be worked until swept
away‑like all other vestiges of French domination‑by the great political
cataclysm, in which that remarkable personage is himself believed to have
perished. We have seen that during the closing years of the eighteenth century
Hispaniola had become the headquarters of the newly invented American Rite,
called‑but without any valid reason‑the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite 330
and that, on the expulsion of the French colonists, the Rite in question had
been introduced into France. Both De Grasse‑Tilly and Hacquet‑who so far
anticipated him as to be first in the field with the revived Rite of
Perfection‑the former a planter, the latter a notary, were residents in the
French (or western) side of San Domingo, i.e. on the part now known as Hayti.
The Dominican, or to
speak with precision, the Haytian Lodges, which had served as the basis of the
Rite, in most cases closed their doors during the political 132 FREEMASONRY IN
THE WEST INDIES troubles and Freemasonry, which was strictly confined to the
white inhabitants, became almost, if not quite, extinct.
A Warrant was granted
from Pennsylvania, in 1786, on the,application of " a Lodge held at Cape
Frangois, directed to General Washington as Grand Master of all America." A
second Lodge, under the same jurisdiction, was established at Port au Prince
in 1789, which continued to meet regularly throughout the political
convulsions of 1791 and, at the close of 1798 (as related in the Proceedings
of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania), " after having been obliged by reason of
the disturbances in the island, their Lodge being burnt, etc., to suspend
their Masonic operations, had again begun and were carrying on their works."
In 1793‑December 4‑sundry French Brethren, " driven from the island of San
Domingo," were granted a dispensation by the Grand Lodge of New York to meet
as a Lodge in that city for the period of six months. This, which was named La
Tendre Amitie Franco‑Americaine, surrendered its acting Warrant, June 4, 1794;
but the money and papers of the Lodge were delivered‑by order of the Grand
Lodge‑to L'Unite Americaine, which took its place, May 19, 1795, The latter
received a regular Charter in 1797, becoming No. i z on the roll and, in the
same year, was concerned in a series of irregularities which are not without
interest in the present inquiry. From internal bickerings dissensions had
arisen in the Lodge, it decided to return the New York Warrant and revert "to
the authority of their natural Grand Lodge of France." Accordingly, a French
Lodge L'Union Fran5aise was established in New York, December 6, by Huet
Lachelle, a Deputy Grand Master under the jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of
France and Provincial Grand Master for San Domingo. L'Unite Americaine after
this made submission, was accorded grace, but split into two parts, one
remaining the old Lodge, the other becoming L'Union Frangaise, No. 14 on the
roll of New York. With the subsequent history of these bodies we are not
concerned ; it will suffice to have learnt from authority that a large number
of Haytian Brethren found an asylum in New York; also, that the Provincial
Grand Master of San Domingo and four of his Grand Officers were included in
the number of these refugees.
In 18oz, owing to the
arrival of 30,000 veteran French troops, the negro forces of Toussaint
1'Ouverture were compelled to retire to the mountains and the survivors of the
colonists who had fled to different countries returned in great numbers, but
in 1803 were for the second time expelled. Meanwhile, however, the Grand Lodge
of Pennsylvania had extended its jurisdiction in Hayti. Several Lodges were
erected as follows : Nos. 46, Cape Fran5ois, February 3, 1786; 47, Union of
Franco‑American Hearts, Port au Prince, December 18, 1789; 87, Freres Reunis,
the Cape, December 15, 18oo ; 88, Concorde, St. Marc, May 4, 1801‑reinstated
September 15, 1806‑surrendered September 4, 18og ; 89, Freres Sincerement
Reunis, Cayes, May 4, 1801 ; 95, Humilite, Luse a Veau, December 6, 180z ; 97,
Parfaite Harmonie, San Domingo, September 5, 1803 ; 98, Perseverance, Abricots,
September 5, 1803‑reinstated March zi, 1808‑finally vacated October
FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES 133 27, 18io ; 99, Temple du Bonheur, Arcapaye,
December 5, 1803. All the above, except No. 46 (extinct in 1790), were erased
(or " vacated ") April 7, 1 806 and those only reinstated which are
specifically mentioned. Nos. 95 and 97‑9 were established in the first
instance by the Provincial Grand Lodge of San Domingo.
A Provincial Grand
Lodge of San Domingo was established January 9, 1802. This was vacated
(apparently in error) April 7, but reinstated September 15, 1806 and the
jurisdiction extended to the island of Cuba‑whither, with two of his Lodges,
the Provincial Grand Master had retired.
In 1806, in the
portion of Hayti ruled by President Pethion, some of the French Lodges revived
and negotiations were set on foot by one Trichet, which resulted in the
erection of two Lodges under the (older) Grand Lodge of England in 1909, La
Loge de l'Amitie des Freres, Reunis and La Loge de 1'Heureuse Reunion. This
was followed up by the appointment of a Provincial Grand Master‑John Goff‑in
1811 and by the formation of two further English Lodges in 1817, Loge La
Reunion des Ceeurs and Loge Parfaite Sincerite des Coeurs Reunis. All four
were erased in 1824. Meanwhile the efforts of the Grand Orient of France to
obtain the upper hand were frustrated by the action of the Government.
About the same
time‑1810‑in that part of the island under the sway of the Emperor Henry I,
there was also a revival and a vast number of so‑called Degrees, with pompous
and unmeaning titles, were introduced by a charlatan named D'Obernay, which
were accepted with avidity at the Imperial Court. After this came a pause,
owing to the political convulsions which disturbed the peace of the island. In
both of the existing Republics‑mulatto and black‑one revolution seems to have
followed another, the only variation being the wars that from time to time
broke out between the two States. But, after the establishment of a single
Government (1822), the English Provincial Grand Lodge was transformed‑May 23,
1823‑into an independent Grand Lodge of Hayti, with President Boyer as patron,
with his Prime Munster, General Ingignac, as Grand Master. The Constitutions
were settled January 24, 1824 and the Grand Lodge was established on precisely
the same basis as the United Grand Lodge of England. For many years the Craft
prospered and pursued the even tenor of its way, until about 1830, when a
certain St. Lambert, an envoy of the Supreme Council of France, began to stir
up strife by again attempting to propagate the High Degrees.
Five Lodges in all
were erected under the authority of the Ancient and Accepted Rite ; whilst the
rival French jurisdiction, that of the Grand Orient, has only warranted a
single Lodge on the island during the last century. This, Les Mages du
Tropique, was established at Cayes in 1831 and has long since disappeared from
the roll of the Grand Orient, though as an Areopagus distinguished by an
identical title, meeting at the same place, was shown in the Tableau Des
Ateliers, Supreme Council of France, from which it is natural to suppose that
there must have been a transfer of allegiance.
In 1836 the Grand
Lodge, with a view to terminating the confusion which 134 FREEMASONRY IN THE
WEST INDIES prevailed, transformed itself into a Grand Orient. This
alteration, of course, involved the institution of a Supreme Council 33',
which duly claimed the allegiance of all fluctuating bodies under the
obedience of any branch of the Ancient and Accepted Rite.
In 1843, owing to an
insurrection of the blacks, Boyer‑the mulatto President ‑was displaced. A few
years of turmoil then ensued and the Craft once more languished. In 1845 a new
envoy of the French Supreme Council, Fresnel, having obtained the protection
of President Santana, almost overthrew the National Grand Orient, but was
himself ultimately expelled for political intrigue. After his departure the
Grand Orient of Hayti revived, entered into a compact with the Grand Orient of
France and, in 18 51, ruled over no fewer than thirty‑one Lodges, besides
forty‑nine associations of Masons which met under varied titles for the
communication of the so‑called High Degrees.
In 1844‑February
2‑7‑total separation from Hayti was declared by the Dominicans and the eastern
(or Spanish) portion of the island formed itself into the republic of San
Domingo. In 1861, as already related, it once more placed itself under the
government of Spain. A revolt, however, broke out in 1863 and Spain finally
relinquished its changeful child.
A Grand Orient of San
Domingo was organized at the capital of the same name December 11, 18 5 8. The
Lodges taking part in this proceeding were originally warranted, 1830‑4, by
the Grand Orient of Hayti (Port au Prince), at the time when the whole island
was under an undivided rule. Falling, however, into a state of somnolency
during the wars, 1844‑7, they were suppressed, or erased, in 1849. The Grand
Orient of San Domingo, thus formed by these resuscitated Lodges, appears never
to have had more than some half‑dozen daughters on its roll.
During the reunion
with Spain, 1861‑5, Masonry either died out or was practised in secr‑‑t, but a
Grand Lodge of the Dominican Republic was organized ‑January 2‑6, 1865‑under
Benito Perez as Grand Master. This was followed ‑October 2z‑by a Supreme
Council for the High Degrees and the two bodies united‑January 1, 1866‑in
re‑establishing a National Grand Orient.
In January 1867
Thomas Bobadilla presided over the Grand Orient, with Castro as Deputy Grand
Master; whilst the Lodges were ten in number, with a total membership of about
2‑,ooo. In 192‑8, the Dominican National Grand Lodge sent out the following
This, our Great Lodge, was established the year 1858, and actually cultivates
good friendly relations with a great majority of the Great Lodges of the
world.
The lodges under our
obedience are eighteen, distributed in the principal cities of this country,
working regularly and according to our rules. They practice the Scottish Rite
and our legislation is as progressive as that of other Grand Lodges.
Our Grand Lodge in
its decisions is independent from the High Philosophic FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST
INDIES 735 Bodies, with which we hold brotherly relations. We take heed not to
admit in our relationship any Lodge or Masonic Body that may not have been
acknowledged as regular, and in order to admit Brothers from foreign
countries, we require the presentation of documents that may prove that they
are Masons in good standing.
We only initiate in
our lodges free men, with at least an average education, good habits and
religious feelings, being an indispensable condition, belief in God, Great
Architect of the Universe and regulator of all things.
Our by‑laws are
severe in their provisions for punishment, and whenever judging a Brother, we
want justice to shine, making punishment certain when necessary, the only way
to keep the prestige and good reputation of our Order.
We have before us
many documents of different sorts concerning the Grand Orient of Hayti. First
is an article in the Bulletin of the International Office for Masonic
Intercourse, for January 1907. The article is by Dathan de St. Cyr, Grand
Representative of Hayti to the Grand Orient of France. He states that
Freemasonry was started in Hayti at the time of the proclamation of the
independence of Hayti in 1804, but made only slow progress. It seems at almost
all times to have been closely associated with the political powers. Thus it
is stated that the approval of the President of the Republic of Hayti,
Alexandre Petion, was given to a project to have Haytian Masonry obtain " the
patronage of the Grand Lodge of England " through a man who was going on a
mission " to the Cabinet of St. James "; and that he " succeeded in obtaining
the favour." Soon afterwards two more Lodges were Constituted, and an "
English Provincial Grand Lodge for Hayti " was created.
Then came the wars
between Napoleon and England. Communication with England was very slow and
difficult. Masonry in Hayti was not flourishing. The principal members
resolved to issue a Masonic Declaration of Independence in Hayti, it is
stated, which was done on January 25, 182‑4. The Grand Orient was thus formed.
This Grand Orient was accompanied by the Degrees of Past Master, Royal Arch, "
R. C.," whatever that means, and of the " Templ. Kadosch." This was called the
Haytian Rite, and lasted about ten years. Then there is in the Record the
statement that to end the schism, the Grand Orient of Hayti " resolved to
concentrate within its bosom the regular exercise of the Scottish Rite." A
Supreme Council was formed in 1835‑36, and continued with little incident that
we can discover until 1886, doing good work.
It was in 1886 that
the next schism took place. There was the Grand Orient of Hayti and there was
the National Grand Orient of Hayti. Good Masons lost interest, and it is
stated that the Institution " was, perhaps, about to disappear," when a fusion
occurred, and a single organisation for all was effected on July 9, 1899, with
" the very illustrious Bro. F. R. Luxembourg Cauvin as Grand Master." The
documents agree that the " Head of the State is ex officio the grand protector
of Haytian Masonry." 136 FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES For more than a decade
after the fusion, the Grand Orient grew after its own way, with some elements
of weakness which it could not control. The Foreign Correspondence Report of
New York for 192‑7 states that " there has been considerable confusion during
the past two or three years. Many complaints reached the office of our
Committee." This same book tells of the election of J. Lelio Joseph as Grand
Master and Grand Commander for a three‑year period beginning in January 1927.
He is described as " a young man who has been very active in Masonic
affairs‑and has won the respect of the Grand Lodge and of American Masons in
Hayti.
The Report has this
to say about Haytian Masonry in the 192‑8 report of his Grand Lodge 19 Lodges.
About L,ooo members.
Since M.‑. W .'. Bro.
J. Lelio Joseph became Grand Master remarkable progress has been made towards
the elimination of elements that have been detrimental to the Craft for many
years. The younger element has come to follow the Grand Master as an effective
leader who will abolish abuses and enforce Masonic discipline fearlessly. As a
result of the change there has been more or less confusion, caused by
disreputable elements seeking to get back into power by spreading
dissatisfaction with the existing regime. All of this was brought out at the
Annual meeting of July and August, without any mincing of words. All through
the report is recognizable the strong hand at the helm of the Craft. The
fundamental principles of Masonry are firmly insisted upon. Violation of the
laws of morality and honest dealings are severely arraigned.
The Grand Master in
reporting on the work of the year 1926‑2‑7, in his address at the
Communication, reviews briefly the history of the difficulties which had been
accumulating. He says that for more than a quarter of a cen tury the vital
principles of Freemasonry had been disregarded more or less and certainly had
not been applied as they should be to the detailed affairs. As a result
Haytian National Masonry of these latter times presented a disheartening
spectacle. He traces the origin of the trouble back to the schism of
1886‑1889, when the Lodges were invaded by men incapable of ever comprehending
the mysteries of Masonry, ever being an easy prey to intriguing and
concupiscent self‑seekers. These men worked their way into official positions
to the disgust of the better element who lost interest, withdrew or at least
took no further active interest in the affairs of the Craft. Merchandising of
all sorts of side degrees added another difficulty. " The Temple of Masonry
was made a trafficking and recruiting centre," the Grand Master declares. Men
were made Masons without any regard to law and procedure. Anyone who paid the
price could find someone to initiate him and enter him as a member of a Lodge.
The condition was limited to the capital City, and there the disorder produced
anarchy. The Lodges outside adhered firmly to the laws and the best
traditions.
After this very
severe arraignment, the Grand Master goes on to point out how a new condition
was worked out at last. He says that a new generation has come to the fore.
Young men, inspired by the ideas of Masonry which they had heard exhibited in
oratory and then seen trodden down in practice, began to look into the history
of the Craft and learned of what the Craft was doing FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST
INDIES 137 elsewhere. They began to dream of a re‑establishment of sound
discipline and a renewal of the splendor which once hung around the name of
Masonry in the Island. They saw the standard of the Craft in the hands of
indifferent guides; they decided to see it in more worthy keeping. So, on
December 12‑, 192‑6, they appeared in force at Grand Lodge and seized the
government. Since then they have been working together with the Grand Master
for the renewal and progress of Masonry. The moral reform was pushed with the
same determination as the improvement of the material conditions. " We
proceeded with kindness," says the Grand Master, " but when the case required
it we did not hesitate to take disciplinary measures, even the most severe."
That this was needed is evident from the general change of atmosphere in the
Masonic life of the jurisdiction.
JAMAICA No
documentary evidence has yet been found to show that Freemasonry existed in
Jamaica, in a regularly organized condition, before April 14, 1739, when the
Mother Lodge of Kingston was warranted as No. i8z by the Grand Lodge of
England. It did not adopt that name until 1766 and it ceased to meet in 1796,
although it was retained on the register until the union of the two Grand
Lodges in 1813. It, however, paid no dues to Grand Lodge after 1791. The
island of Antigua appears to have had the precedence of Jamaica by more than
two years, but no other colony in the West Indies can claim priority oú
introduction, whilst Jamaica received the light of Freemasonry before
Switzerland, Frankfort, Denmark, Rotterdam, or Amsterdam. In 1742 the Port
Royal Lodge, No. 193, was established at Port Royal and continued working
until 1770, being erased in 1772. It is probable that the number of Freemasons
in Jamaica at that period was much larger than might be inferred from these
particulars, as there were io,ooo white people resident on the island in 1741,
while, in the same year, the harbour of Port Royal was crowded with
twenty‑nine line of battleships and a large number of frigates, sloops and
transports, containing in all 15,000 sailors and 1z,ooo soldiers. On a
previous expedition sent out under Admiral Hozier it is related that within a
couple of years two admirals, ten captains, fifty lieutenants and four
thousand men had perished.
According to the
Constitutions of 1756 (P. 333), between 1742 and 1744 Ballard Beckford, George
Hynde and Alexander Marriott Crawford were appointed Provincial Grand Masters
for Jamaica, but there are no means of determining the exact dates of their
appointments. The Masonic Year Book gives the year 174z for each.
On April 29, 1746, a
Lodge, No. 208, was constituted at St. Iago de la Vega (now Spanish Town), but
it did not appear in the Lists until 1751 and it was erased in 1773. St.
Mary's Lodge, No. gig, was established at Port Maria on February 17, 1757. It
was off the List from 1773 to 1778, but reappeared in 1779, for the first time
with its name. It made its last payment to Grand Lodge in 1900 and was 138
FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES erased at the Union in 1813. In October 177 1
four Lodges appear to have been established at Kingston : the first, known as
the Junior Lodge, No. 418, ceased to meet in 1796; the second, the Lodge of
Harmony, was erased in 1813 ; the third, the Lodge of St. Tames, received a
Warrant of Confirmation on November 23, 1808, but also was erased in 1813 ;
and the fourth, the Lodge of Union, No. 421, met at St. James and was struck
off the register at the same time. On April 23, 1773, two Lodges were
established at Kingston ; one, the Union, the other, the Beaufort, both being
erased on November zo, 1782. Green Island Lodge and the Lodge of Lucea, the
latter bearing the number 485, were founded in 1775 ; both were erased in
1813. The latter also bore the name of Hanover Lodge. The Sociable Lodge, No.
486 and the Union Lodge, No. 487, which met at Savannala‑Mar, were also
founded at the same time, the first being erased on November zo, 1782, and the
second in 1813. Apparently in those days the custom was to issue certificates
in manuscripts for each of the three Degrees. In The Freemason of August zo,
1881, W. F. Lamonby reproduced a copy of one of such certificates, which he
had seen. It was written on a half‑sheet of foolscap, at the head of which
were pen‑and‑ink sketches of the square and compasses in the centre, with a
plumb rule and level on either side. The certificate read as follows From the
East, where shines ye Great Light. Lux ex Tenebris.
These are to certify
that Simon Miller was made an Enter'd Apprentice in the Union Lodge, at
Savannah La Mar, in the Island of Jamaica. We, therefore, pray all respectable
Brethren to receive our dear Brother Simon Miller in his respectable Qualitys
and to entertain him in everything relative to them. We promise to have the
same regard to those who shall present themselves to our Lodge, furnished with
proper and Authentic Titles. To which we have subscribed our names and affixed
our seal, this 19th day of the month Sevan of the year 7775, of the
Restoration 2305, and of the Vulgar Era the 17th day of June, 1775, (Seal)
WILLIAM HENRY RICKETTS, MR. JOSEPH WILLIAMS, SENIOR WN. JAS. ROB. TOMLINSON,
JUNIOR WN. JAMES BAIN, P.MR.
Lamonby adds that the
second certificate, recording the Second and Third Degrees, is also very
interesting, but it so happens that those stages were acquired in another part
of the globe and at a long interval of twenty‑eight years.
La Loge les Freres
Reunis, No. 638, was founded in 1813 and continued in the Lists until 1832.
In succession to A.
M. Crawford, the following Provincial Grand Masters appear to have been
appointed by the Grand Lodge of England‑Thomas M. Perkins (appointed " for the
Mosquito Shore "), 1761 ; William Winter, 1770 ; FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST
INDIES 139 Jasper Hall, 1772; Sir Peter Parker, 1778 ; and Adam Williamson,
1793.
The Atholl Grand
Lodge was not unrepresented in Jamaica. On October 1, 1763, it issued a
Warrant for a Lodge to meet at Old Harbour, which was numbered 121. This is
all that is known of it and Lane, in Masonic Records, thinks that probably it
did not pay for its Constitution, as there is a note " Six Guineas was due to
Dermott, G.S." It was, however, retained in each of the Lists in Ahiman ReZon,
for 1804, 1807 and 1813, as " Old Harbour, Kingston, Jamaica." On October 22,
1772, the Atholl Masons also established a Lodge at Green Island, numbered
177, of which there are no records after November 1773, although it is
continued in Ahiman ReZon for 1804, 1807, and 1813. At neither of these places
had any Lodge been established by the original Grand Lodge, but in 1775 it
established the Green Island Lodge, No. 483, which the Atholl Masons looked
upon as an invasion of their jurisdiction. They, therefore, regarded
themselves as being at liberty to constitute Lodges where others already
existed under the original Grand Lodge, which they had not done heretofore.
Accordingly, on February 7, 1786, an Atholl Warrant was issued for a Lodge to
meet at Kingston, numbered 233, which dropped off the Jamaica Roll before
1795, alts ough it was mentioned in Ahiman ReZon for 1804, 1807, and 1813.
Another Lodge‑also called Unionwas founded in 1789 as No. 257, which ceased to
meet about 1816. The Artillery Lodge, No. 262, was formed on August z8, 1790,
in connexion with the Royal Train of Artillery at Port Royal, which lapsed
about 1805 ; and, on May io, 1794, the Antients warranted the Royal Lodge, No.
283, at Kingston, which is still in existence under the same name, as No. 207.
In February 1795, also the Lodge of Amity, No. z88, was warranted by the
Atholl Masons to meet at Kingston. On December 12, 1797, the Friendly Lodge,
an offshoot of the Union Lodge, No. 257, was constituted under the Atholl
Grand Lodge. It now bears the number 239, given to it in 1863. Returns and
other documents showing the existence of the Friendly Lodge before the date of
its Engraved Warrant of 18og‑to which reference is made below‑were discovered
by E. X. Leon in the Grand Secretary's Office in June 1889.
In 18o6 the Atholl
Masons, finding themselves sufficiently numerous, petitioned their Grand
Master, John, fourth Duke of Atholl, for a Provincial Grand Master and, in
response to their petition, Dr. (afterwards Sir) Michael Benignus Clare was
duly appointed. So soon as this Provincial Grand Lodge was formed, many of the
Lodges under the mother Grand Lodge ceased to work, whilst others accepted
Provincial numbers under it. Sir Michael Clare continued his office after the
Union, receiving his patent of confirmation in 1816. He retained the office
until 1831, when he resigned and returned to England, where he passed away in
the following year. At the time of the Union it was discovered that almost
all, if not, indeed, all of the Lodges chartered by the original Grand Lodge,
had fallen into abeyance, whilst the Atholl Lodges were nearly all in working
order. At least nineteen Lodges were ranged under the Provincial banner within
a few years 140 FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES of 18o6. The first Lodge to be
warranted after the establishment of the Provincial Grand Lodge was the
Friendly, No. 342, Kingston, the Warrant being dated January 31, i8o9. This is
still in existence as No. 239. It was followed by nine others, which were
quickly established in various parts of the island.
In 176o the Lodge of
St. Andrew, No. ioz, was chartered by the Grand Lodge of Scotland, which Lodge
remained on the Roll until 1816, though it was probably inactive for a great
number of years prior to that date. Jamaica is first mentioned in the records
of the Grand Lodge of Scotland, when a Provincial Grand Master appears to have
been appointed by that body.
With regard to
Ireland, Crossle and Lepper, in their History of the Grand Lodge of Ireland
(vol. i, p. 243), state Jamaica was responsible for the issue of four Warrants
: No. 456 (1767) ; No. 699 (1789) ; No. 733 (1791) ; No. 738 (1791). Barbadoes
had No. 62z in 1783 and No. 649 in 18oo. Martinique was granted No. 69o in
18oi. The fact may be recalled that in those days the town of Cork was the
usual last port of call for British vessels bound to the West Indies and it
was only natural that one or two Irish Warrants should find their way across
the Atlantic together with the salted beef and whiskey which, from the days of
Raleigh onwards, had formed no inconsiderable portion of the cargo of ships
outward bound from our southern forts.
At the present time
the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Ireland is unrepresented on the island
of Jamaica.
In 1782, of all our
former possessions in the West Indies, Jamaica, Barbadoes and Antigua alone
remained Jamaica would next have fallen had it not been for the victory of
Lord Rodney over the Count de Grasse on April 1z of that year. In that case
the later Masonic history of Jamaica would have formed a part of that of the
Grand Orient of France. The whole of the battering cannon and artillery
intended for the attack on the island was on board the ships then captured.
Thomas, third Earl of Effingham, Pro or Acting Grand Master of England from
178z to 1789, resigned that appointment when given the office of Governor of
Jamaica. He arrived in the colony in 179o, but died on November i 9 of the
same year. The mortality among all ranks at that time was very heavy. From
Commissary Sayer's regimental returns we learn that, of 19,675 soldiers
sent.by England to the West Indies in 1796, before March 18oz no fewer than
17,173 died of complaints incidental to the climate.
In 1817 the Grand
Orient of France issued Charters to the French refugees in Kingston to erect
three Chapters or Consistories. The first was called the Sublime Lodge and
conferred the so‑called " Ineffable Degrees " ; the second was a Council of
Princes of Jerusalem, and the third was a Grand Council of the 33'But, says H.
J. Burger, in the Handbook of Jamaica, issued in 1881 the members of these
bodies soon wearied of these diversions and, becoming FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST
INDIES 141 desirous of working legitimate Masonry, applied, in 1818, to the
United Grand Lodge of England for a warrant to open La Loge La Benignite. The
result was that the so‑called High Degrees rapidly declined, yet, as no more
refugees arrived from Haiti and La Benignite worked always in French, this
Lodge lingered out a questionable existence till 18zg, when it finally
collapsed.
There is no mention
of a Lodge of this name in Lane's Masonic Records.
On December 9, 1818,
according to the Proceedings of the United Grand Lodge of England, the Board
of General Purposes, as the result of letters received from the Grand Lodge of
Ireland and from the Provincial Grand Master for Jamaica relative to some
proceedings in that island, recommended that a deputation from the two Grand
Lodges should be appointed to confer on the subject, i.e. that certain
regulations common to the Grand Lodges of England and Ireland should be
established for the government of the Lodges abroad and in military corps; and
that the Grand Lodge of Scotland should be invited to join in the conference.
On March 3, 18 i g, the Board reported the receipt of a letter from the Grand
Lodge of Ireland and the matter was left in the hands of the Grand Master, the
Duke of Sussex.
The year 1833
witnessed the passing of the Act for the Abolition of Slavery, which, says H.
J. Burger (op. cit.), affected very considerably the progress of Freemasonry.
Active members who
entertained the opinion that a terrible financial catastrophe had overtaken
both the agricultural and commercial interests of the country, hastened away
to other fields of enterprise and left the Lodges there to languish.
Few or no new Lodges
were constituted, whilst several old ones, such as the Seville, Concord, St.
Elizabeth, Cornwall and Union, of Falmouth, closed their doors ; nor did any
reaction set in until about the end of 1844, when a number of Colombian
patriots, who had taken refuge in Kingston, opened a Lodge under a Charter
from the Grand Lodge of Carthagena to work Symbolic Masonry in that city. As
this proceeding was, however, in violation of Masonic international law, those
Brethren were informed that they and their initiates would not be recognized
in the island and they were advised to apply for a Warrant from England to
legalize their work. On this advice they acted and, as they were recommended
by the other Lodges in Kingston, a Warrant was obtained from the United Grand
Lodge for the Union et Concordia Lodge, No. 754.
This Lodge, which was
warranted on May 20, 1845 and consecrated on July 28 of the same year,
continued working until 1868, although it was not erased until September 21,
1885.
In 1843 the Rev. W.
P. Burton was appointed Provincial Grand Master for Jamaica by the Grand Lodge
of Scotland, but, as in the parallel cases of Colonel Young in the West Indies
and Dr. Burnes in the East Indies, he at first held the office in partibus
infidelium. To‑day there are five Lodges in the Scottish Provincial 14z
FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES Grand Lodge of Jamaica. The zeal of Scottish
Masons, says Burger, provoked a laudable spirit of emulation amongst the
English Freemasons, and this new‑born zeal was first manifested by a desire to
work the Higher Degrees. The old Royal Lodge began by reopening their
long‑dormant Royal Arch Chapter and this was the signal for the other English
Lodges in Kingston to do the same, if they possessed Charters and, if not, to
apply for them.
The appointment by
the Grand Lodge of Scotland of a Provincial Grand Master led the English
Brethren to emulate them and seek to revive their dormant Provincial (or
District) Grand Lodge. They petitioned for the appointment of the Hon. Robert
Hamilton, M.D., in that capacity. He was a wealthy landed proprietor and a
very zealous member of the Craft. On November 5, 1858, he was appointed
District Grand Master for East Jamaica and the Lodges north of Kingston, who
had declined to subscribe to the petition because of their distance from
Kingston, were permitted to continue in direct communication with the United
Grand Lodge in London. Dr. Hamilton passed away in 188o, but his successor,
Lieutenant‑Colonel John Charles Macglashan, was not appointed until 1886. His
successors have been Sir Henry Arthur Blake, Surgeon‑General the Hon. Charles
Benjamin Mosse, William Duff, the Hon. Sir John Pringle and the Hon. Henry
Isaac Close Brown. At the present time the English District of Jamaica has
thirteen Lodges and four Royal Arch Chapters.
Poxro Rico The chief
authority for statements regarding Porto Rico is Fred D. Flagle, who has made
a close study of the conditions in that country and contributed an article to
the Freevnason's Chronicle on the subject in September 1q22.
The early history of
Freemasonry in Porto Rico is closely connected with similar movements in Cuba
and it is known that the first Lodge in Cuba was organized in 1804, under the
Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania.
In 1751, Ferdinand VI
had placed the death penalty on Freemasons, because he considered them
dangerous to the government. Joseph Buonaparte reestablished Masonry, but
Ferdinand VII again prohibited it and, in 1824, death was made the penalty of
belonging to a Masonic Lodge.
The oldest‑known
Masonic document in Porto Rico is a letter constituting a Chapter of Rose
Croix, under the name of Minerva, in San German, dated April io, 1824. This
Chapter was established under the auspices of the Southern Juris diction of
the United States, located at Charleston, which, later, chartered the Grand
Lodge of Cuba, in 1859. The establishment of this Chapter indicates that there
were members of similar Chapters in Porto Rico before this date, but exact
data in regard to these Chapters is lacking.
The decree of
Ferdinand VII, in 18z4, doubtless stopped Masonic work in Porto Rico, as it
did in Cuba. It was not until 18 5 8 or 18 5 9 that Masonry was FREEMASONRY IN
THE WEST INDIES 1143 revived. At about that time the Grand National Orient of
the Republic of Venezuela created a Lodge in Pueblo Viejo, which, afterwards,
was transferred to San Juan. All the members were Master Masons and the Master
was a member of the eighteenth Degree. This Lodge was named Borinquen and held
its meetings in a building which was located in front of the Cathedral of San
Juan. It was fronted by two columns and from this it has been asserted that it
was built for Masonic purposes. At the same time other Lodges were working in
the island under letters from the Grand Lodge of Cuba but, as the Masonic
records date back only to 11884, when the Grand Lodge of Porto Rico was
established, at Mayaguez, it is impossible to say how many there were. There
is still in existence one Lodge, Estrella de Luquillo, which was active at
that time, having been chartered March 2.1, 1867.
Suspicion was
directed toward the Masons at the time of the Revolution of Lares and, though
it was never proved that they had any part in that affair, persecution
continued to follow them. Don Jose Perez Moris, writing of the revolution of
Lares, has the following to say regarding the Masons Although the
revolutionary bands have been represented as being Masons, we have no
knowledge that there is any reasonable connexion between them. However, as it
is difficult for the profane to distinguish between them, it would be wise not
to permit Masonic Loges to work in the West Indies, especially since the signs
used by both the conspirators and the Masons in making themselves known to
each other are very similar.
In 1871, the Spanish
Masonic authorities decided to introduce Masonry into Porto Rico, though, as
already shown, it had previously existed there since the beginning of the
century. As a matter of fact, Senor Coll y Toste affirms that Lodges existed
there as early as 18o5. This agrees with the idea previously expressed that,
in order to establish a Chapter of Rose Croix in San German, in 1824, Symbolic
Lodges must previously have existed on the island.
In the Ritual of the
Master Mason, which was approved by the Supreme Council of the 33░
of the Grand Orient of Spain, occurs the following: Various Porto Rican
Brethren, who had been initiated in Madrid, in the Lodge Puritanos, under the
jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of Spain, introduced Masonry into the island
of Porto Rico in 1871.
As a matter of fact,
in that year, under the direction of Don Manuel de Mendoza, the Grand Delegate
of the National Orient of Spain, various Lodges were established in the
island, one of these being the Aurora Lodge of Ponce, which sus pended its
labours in 1874 and, later, reorganized, incorporating under the United Grand
Lodge of Cuba, which had legal Masonic authority in Porto Rico at the time,
since the Lodges founded under other auspices had disappeared.
144 The Freemasons of
the Spanish Orient have argued much over their jurisdiction in Porto Rico, but
their own documents show that, when the National Grand Orient of Spain (at
that time the Grand Orient of Spain did not exist), founded Lodges in Porto
Rico, it was in 1871 and that Masonic Lodges had already existed there for
more than fifty years.
Coll y Toste, in the
work already cited, states FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES Masonry gave good
services in Porto Rico in 185 z, also in 1850.
Although he does not
state the nature of those services, it is known that the Lodges, at that time,
as well as later, helped to unite men who had become separated on account of
political opinions and provided means of defence and protection for those who
were being persecuted by the government, who would have fallen into the hands
of the authorities and died in prison if it had not been for this assistance.
Although the fact
that the Grand Orient National of Spain had instituted Lodges in Porto Rico
and that a large number of Spaniards had joined, should have removed the cloud
of suspicion on the part of the government, this was not the case, for
persecutions increased from day to day; the Freemasons in the island could not
work openly, but had to hold their Lodge meetings in secret places, generally
in the country ; even thus, they did not escape entirely the persecutions of
the authorities.
At that time there
existed a Lodge in Mayaguez, named Conciliation, which worked under the Grand
Orient of Spain. The meetings of this body were held in the house of Don Pedro
Tolosa, a man whom no one could accuse of conspiring against the government.
Among the members who were accustomed to gather there were Don Antonio
Aramburn, a man of progressive and liberal ideas, who was Master of the Lodge;
Dr. Claudio Frederico Block, of Danish lineage, an enthusiastic Mason and a
strong supporter of the Spanish government ; and others. One night, on leaving
the Lodge, they found the chief of police and twenty‑five men stationed around
the place. The fact that a majority of them were Spanish and above suspicion,
saved the situation, because the police did not dare to arrest anyone. In San
German a Lodge named Prudencia, No. z8, was in session in April 1874, in a
private house. It was the moment for the initiation of the candidate in the
mysteries of Masonry, when a knocking was heard at the door, the civil guard
entered and arrested those present, who were sentenced to terms of
imprisonment. Some of the prominent Freemasons of the island undertook the
defence of their Brethren and their pleas were published later in the Paris
newspaper, Le Courrier de 1'Europe, though no newspaper in Porto Rico dared to
print them. This Paris publication began a campaign in favour of the
imprisoned Freemasons and interested English Freemasons in the matter. No
fewer than 1,7oo English Lodges sent petitions to Lord Beaconsfield, who,
using his influence and that of English FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES 145
Masons, succeeded in having the prisoners set free. As a sign of their
gratitude, the Freemasons presented the editor of Le Courrier with a gold
watch suitably inscribed.
In the meantime
Lodges were also established in other parts of the island which had more or
less the same experiences and difficulties as those already mentioned. One of
the best‑known Freemasons of that period was Don Aristides Simon Pietri, of
Ponce, who was several times elected Master of Aurora Lodge and reorganized
that Lodge under the Grand Lodge of Cuba. He was the first to publish any \Iasonic
literature in Porto Rico ; in 1873, he published a work covering the first
three Degrees, together with the funeral and baptismal ceremonies and the
explanation of the origin of the symbols of those Degrees. He also published,
in 1885, a book entitled Historical Resume of Ancient and Modern Freemasonry.
By 1868, several
other Lodges had been organized and were working. The attitude of the
government had changed somewhat by this time and it is said that Lodges had
even met in the governor's palace. The political changes of 1874‑5, however,
caused the suspension of all Masonic work in the island.
On October 11, 1884,
on the initiative of Santiago R. Palmer, the Provisional Grand Lodge of Porto
Rico was established by authorization of the Grand Lodge of Cuba, ten Lodges
joining in the formation. In the following year it became a sovereign. Grand
Lodge, mainly through the efforts of Palmer, in the face of tremendous
difficulties. It was strongly opposed by the Roman Catholic Church and the
civil authorities. The members were said to have revolutionary tendencies and
were refused Christian burial at death. Eventually Palmer was arrested and
imprisoned in El Morro and it was not until the Prince of Wales (afterwards
Edward VII) and other prominent European Masons interested themselves that
tranquillity was restored and the Freemasons could meet without danger of
arrest. In 1888 the Ley de Asociaciones was published, when the various
Masonic Lodges registered themselves as legal societies. This law, however,
gave the mayors of the various towns the right to attend the meetings of any
of these societies thus registered, Masonic Lodges included and, although
advantage was not generally taken of the permission‑notwithstanding it was
emphasized by a government order‑except by Mayors who were Freemasons, many of
the Lodges closed their doors in consequence. A general stoppage of Masonic
work was ordered by the Grand Lodge on December 27, 1896, until April z, 1899,
when work was resumed and Palmer was re‑elected Grand Master for the fifth
time and remained in office until 19o6, when he passed away and Antonio
Cordero was appointed in his stead. Since that date Freemasonry in Porto Rico
has gone from strength to strength and the latest return states that there are
nearly forty Lodges on the island. A belief in God is demanded from all
candidates and the Bible'is displayed on the altars.
THE VIRGIN ISLANDS
This name is given to an extensive group of small islands lying between Porto
Rico and the Lesser Antilles‑Tortola, Virgin Gorda, St. Thomas, St. John, 146
FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES Santa Cruz (or Sainte Croix), and Culebra‑which
has an area of only ten square miles. The islands changed hands very
frequently up to 1815, when their political position was defined.
TORTOLA AND VIRGIN
GORDA.‑‑Lodges were established in these islands by the Antients in 176o and
1763 and by the original or legitimate Grand Lodge of England‑in 1765. Each of
the three Lodges was continued in the Lists until the Union (1813), when they
one and all disappeared.
SANTA CRUZ, Or ST.
CROIX. A Lodge on this island, dating from 1756, obtained a temporary footing
on the English roll in the Engraved List for 1758, as No. 224 and, ten years
later, was advanced to a higher niche corresponding with its actual seniority,
as No. 216. This was afterwards (in 1781) described as the Lodge of St. George
and is shown in the Lists until 1814, but it apparently became subject to
Danish jurisdiction in 1776 and died out in 1788. John Ryan was appointed
Provincial Grand Master under England in 1777, but no English Charter has
since been granted to the Masons in Santa Cruz, though a Scottish
Lodge‑Eureka, No. 6o5‑was erected at Christianstadt in 1877, but has since
been erased.
ST. THOMAS. ‑A
dispensation " to hold a Lodge for six months " was granted for this island,
by the Grand Master of Pennsylvania, in 1792. Next comes La Concorde, borne on
the register of the Grand Lodge of Denmark, 1798‑1823, but whether of Danish
or English origin there is no evidence to show. The Harmonic Lodge, No. 7o8,
still in existence as No. 3 5 6, was founded by the Grand Lodge of England in
1818. After this, in the year. 1855, came Les Cceurs Sinceres, No. 141, under
the Supreme Council for France. Not content, however, with these two
jurisdictions, some Masons on the island requested Andrew Cassard of New York
to procure them a Warrant from the Supreme Council for the United States,
Southern jurisdiction, but, at his suggestion, they eventually applied to the
Grand Lodge of Colon‑at Santiago de Cuba‑and were constituted as a Lodge‑Star
in the East under the authority of that body by Cassard u1 1871. But the
Supreme Council for Colon claimed that as the Grand Orient had not met, the
Grand Lodge was still " in recess " and, in 1872, passed a formal decree
censuring Cassard for his action at St. Thomas. In the same year the members
of Star in the East applied, though without success, to the Grand Master of
South Carolina for a Dispensation to enable them to continue their labours,
alleging that the other Lodges on the island would not recognize them, on the
pretext that the Grand Lodge of Colon was not known to be in existence. In
1873, however, they were more fortunate, as a Charter and not merely a
temporary Dispensation was granted them by the Grand Lodge of Louisiana‑from
which body the circumstance of a prior application having been made to the
Grand Master of South Carolina had been carefully withheld. But the
petitioners were in no better position than before, for they were neither
recognized nor allowed to visit by the other Lodges of St. Thomas and the
Warrant which had been so imprudently granted by the Grand Lodge of Louisiana
was at once withdrawn when the actual circumstances of the case were brought
to the notice of that body.
FREEMASONRY IN THE
WEST INDIES 147 THE LESSER ANTILLES, OR CARIBBEE ISLANDS ANTIGUA.‑The earliest
Lodges in the West Indies were established in this island, which is the most
important of the Leeward group. No fewer than three holding English Warrants
were in existence in 1739 and a fourth is said to have been established in the
previous year by the authority of the Provincial Grand Master for New England.
A little later the Freemasons in the colony built a large hall for their
meetings and applied to the Grand Lodge of England for permission to style one
of their Lodges (No. 192), the Great Lodge at St. John's in Antigua, which
favour was granted to them in April 1744.
The Leeward Islands
were constituted a Province under England in 1738 and, under Scotland, in
1769. The first Scottish Lodge in the Lesser Antilles was erected in the
latter year at St. Kitts, by which name the Province was designated in 1786.
But in 1792, the old title‑Leeward Caribbee Islands‑was restored, again
altered in 1837 on the appointment of Dr. Stephenson of Grenada, to be
Provincial Grand Master of the Province comprehending the Caribbee Islands.
Lieut.‑General James Adolphus Oughton was appointed Lieut.‑Governor of
Antigua, December 18, 1772, but the presence on the island of a former Grand
Master of Scotland was destitute of any Masonic result, as the earliest
Scottish Lodge in the colony was not established until 1787. The only Lodges
since erected are the two now existing, both of which are on the roll of the
Grand Lodge of England, No. 492, St. John's and No. z8zq, Caribbee.
The following extract
from a long‑forgotten work will show the exceptional difficulties against
which the European residents in the West Indies had to contend and may serve
to excite surprise‑not that more Lodges were not constituted, but that any
survived at all in the pestilential climate where the Lodge work had to be
carried on. According to this authority The 68th regiment was sent to Antigua
in 1805, with its ranks sadly reduced by the climate. It had arrived in the
West Indies about five years before, with two battalions each 1,zo0 strong ;
and I have understood from their officers that they had buried in those five
years 2,400 men and 68 officers‑the regiment had, of course, received repeated
drafts of men from England during that period (Lieut.Colonel J. Leech, Rough
Sketches of the Life of an Old Soldier, 183 I, p. 18).
BARBADOES.‑Masonry
was early established in this the chief of the Windward Islands and the
residence of the Governor‑General of the group. It was constituted a Masonic
Province in 174o and, in the same year, the first of a long series of Lodges
under the Grand Lodge of England came into existence. None of these, however,
was carried forward on the Union roll in 1814, though oneNo. 186, St.
Michael's Lodge‑was, a few years later, restored to the List, but again left
out at the next change of numbers (1832), to be a second time restored (1841)
and finally erased, March 5, 1862. It is singular that the first five Lodges
established in Barbadoes bore saintly appellatives.
148 FREEMASONRY IN
THE WEST INDIES Three Lodges were warranted in the colony by the Grand Lodge
of Ireland in the eighteenth century and there was a Provincial Grand Lodge in
existence in 1804, but this having become a lapsed jurisdiction, its further
consideration may be dispensed with.
The Atholl or Antient
Masons obtained a footing on the island in 1790 and a Lodge constituted in
that year still exists. Three others were afterwards erected but, though
carried forward at the Union, were dropped out at the change of numbers in
1832.
The Grand Lodge of
Scotland is now represented in the colony by three Lodges, the first‑Scotia,
No. 340‑chartered in 1799 ; the others being Thistle, No. 1014 and St. John's,
1062. , CURA~OA.‑Lodges under the Grand Lodge of Holland appear to have been
established on the island in 1757, 1773 and 1787‑L'Amiti6, L'Union and De
Vergenoeging. In 1807 it was taken by the English, but restored to the Dutch
in 1815. During the British occupation, Nos. 346, Union and 627, Content and
British Union, were warranted in 1810 and 1811 by the Atholl and Original
Grand Lodges of England respectively. Both were carried forward at the Union,
but are now extinct, the latter not surviving the closing up of numbers in
1832, the former being struck off the roll, March 5, 1862. The close
resemblance between the names of the early Dutch and English Lodges might
almost suggest that in some instances there was a divided or dual allegiance.
DOMINICA.‑The Lodge
of Good Friends was formed at Roseau by the Grand Lodge of England in 1773. In
the same year a Warrant was granted (though not issued) for the Colony by the
Atholl Masons and, in 1785, a second, under which a Lodge was constituted,
also at the capital, Roseau. But neither of the bodies thus established
survived the union of the two societies, which is not to be wondered at when
it is remembered that the island was captured by the French in 1778, restored
to England in 1783, again surrendered to France in 18oz and finally received
back as a British possession in 1814. A revival took place in 1823, when the
Lodge of Chosen Friends, No. 777, was established, which remained on the roll
until swept away‑in company with eighty‑eight other foreign or colonial
Lodges‑by order of the Grand Lodge of England, March 5, 1862.
GRENADA.‑In
1763‑October 8‑Brigadier‑General Robert Melville was appointed Governor of
Dominica. Grenada, the Grenadines, St. Vincent and Tobago were included in his
government‑a new one‑which was styled that of Grenada. This officer received
three patents as Provincial Grand Master(I) for Guadeloupe‑when
Lieutenant‑Governor of Fort Royal on that island, Lieut.‑Colonel 38th Foot,
1759‑6z ; (z) for the Caribbee and Windward Islands, 1764; and (3) for
Grenada, 1780. The year following Melville's appointment to this new
government, Lodges were formed on the island by the Grand Lodges of England
and France. Three in all were constituted under the former, two under the
latter jurisdiction in the last century; `vhilst the Atholl Masons, who were
five years later in obtaining a footing in the colony, chartered one military
and two stationary Lodges within the same period.
FREEMASONRY IN THE
WEST INDIES 1149 None of the English Lodges was carried forward at the Union
and the next evidence of Masonic activity is presented by the erection of an
Irish LodgeNo. 252‑in i8i9, which, however, surrendered its Warrant in 11825,
another of later constitution‑No. 224, formed 1848‑has also ceased to work.
Scotland was next in
the field (11820) and four Lodges have been warranted under that jurisdiction,
the three latest of which are in existence at this day. A year later (11821)
the Masonry of England was again represented and, shortly after wards, by a
second Lodge, but both the bodies thus constituted are now extinct, G. G.
Munro was appointed Provincial Grand Master under the same sanction in 11825
and Felix Palmer in 11831.
The latest foreign
jurisdiction by which the colony was invaded would appear to have been that of
the Grand Orient of France, if by Grenade we are to understand Grenada, where
a Lodge‑La Bienfaisance‑was established December 211, 1828.
GUADELOUPE.‑In this,
the chief West Indian possession of France and its dependency Marie‑Galante,
the following Lodges are shown in the lists as having been constituted by the
Grand Lodge or Grand Orient of France: Antigua, 11766 ; La Vraie Fraternite
(Marie‑Galante) and St. Jean d'Ecosse, 11768 ; La Bonne Amitie and L'Humanite,
1770; St. Louis de la Concorde, 1772; La Paix, 1784; Les Philalethes [under a
Warrant from the Mother Lodge of the Scots Philosophic Rite], 18o6; L'Amenite,
1807; La Fraternite (Marie‑Galante), 1829; Les Desciples d'Hiram, 11835 ; and
Les Elus D'Occident, 11862. The Lodges still existing are shown in italics,
the two of earliest date being at Pointe‑a‑Pitre, the remaining one at Basse‑Terre.
Although Guadeloupe
was in the hands of the English, 11759‑63, again occupied by them in 118113
and 11815 this‑as already related‑was attended by no other Masonic result than
the grant of a Provincial Patent to Lieut.‑Colonel Melville, one of the
officers of the British garrison, 11759‑62.
MARTINIQUE.‑Masonry,
in this magnificent island, appears to have been introduced almost as early as
in France itself. Thus, by the Grand Orient, or by the several Grand Bodies
which preceded it, we find there were chartered‑La Parfaite Union, 11738; St.
Pierre des Freres Unis, 1176o; La Tendre Fraternite, 11765 ; La Sinc6rite des
Coeurs, 1777; Les Freres Choisis, 17811 ; Le Zele et la Bienfaisance, La
Parfaite Amitie and La Paix (au Marin), 1786.
From 1794 to 118o2
and, again, 118og‑115, the island was in the possession of the English. During
the first period a Lodge was established under the Grand Lodge of Ireland‑No.
69o, in I8oi ; and, during the second, another under the Antients‑No. 359,
Lodge of Chosen Friends, 11813. The former of these was transferred to
Trinidad, 18 11 and cancelled 1858. The latter, which bore the last number
issued by the Antients, was carried forward on the Union roll, but died out
before the year 11832.
The later Lodges
constituted by the Grand Orient of France were L'Harmonie, 11803 ; Les Freres
Choisis, 1814; La Concorde, I82o ; and La Bienfaisance, 118211.
150 FREEMASONRY IN
THE WEST INDIES MONTSERRAT AND Nevis.‑Although the earliest Lodges in the West
Indies sprang up with a luxuriant growth in Antigua, to Montserrat belongs the
distinction of having been constituted the first Masonic Province either in
the Greater or the Lesser Antilles. This occurred in 1737 during the
administration of the Earl of Darnley ; and, thirty years later, December z,
1767, a Provincial Grand Lodge for Montserrat and Nevis‑No. 151‑was set up by
the Atholl (or Antient) Masons. Up to this time, however, there appears to
have been no Lodge on either island; but in 1777 one was erected‑No. 507‑at
Nevis by the original Grand Lodge of England; whilst the Evangelists' Lodge,
established at Antigua in 1753, shifted its place of meeting to Montserrat
shortly before 178o. These two Lodges were continued in the Lists of the older
Society until the Union, when they disappeared and, apparently, no others have
since been in existence in either island.
ST. BARTHOLOMEW.‑A
Lodge‑Sudermania‑under the Grand Lodge of Sweden, existed on this island from
1797 to I8zo.
ST. CHRISTOPHER, or
ST. KITTS.‑Four Lodges were warranted in this colony by the Grand Lodge of
England in the eighteenth century. The first in 1739, the last in 1768. The
latter did not survive the change of numbers in 1770, but all the other Lodges
were carried forward until the Union and one‑the Clarence, originally No.
zo6‑only disappeared at the renumbering in 183z, though a Lodge of the same
name was warranted on the island in the following year‑which lived until
1865‑and may have been a revival. A Provincial Grand Master was appointed,
January z7, 1798, a second, the Hon. John Garnett, November z3, 18o8.
A Scottish Lodge was
erected on the island in 1769, others in 1786 and 1791. These are now extinct
; also a fourth, No. 407, Mount of Olives, 1835. During the years 1786‑92 the
island was the seat of the Scottish West Indian Province.
ST. EusTATIUS.‑Masonry
in this island appears to have increased pari passu with its material
prosperity. Three English and four Dutch Lodges were at work during the
eighteenth century, the earliest of the former having been erected in 1747, of
the latter in 1757. Edward Galliard was appointed Provincial Grand Master of
St. Eustatius and the Dutch Caribbee islands by the Grand Lodge of England in
1754‑5 ; and R. H. de Plessis held a similar commission‑extending over St.
Eustatius, Saba and St. Martin‑under the Grand Lodge of Holland in 1777.
The settlement was
taken by the British, February 3, 1781. All the merchandise and stores were
confiscated, the naval and military commanders‑Admiral Rodney and General
Vaughan‑considering it their duty " to seize for the public use, all the
effects of an island inhabited by rebellious Americans and their agents,
disaffected British factors, who, for base and lucrative motives, were the
great supporters of the American rebellion." At. that time, except for warlike
stores, St. Eustatius had become one of the greatest auctions that ever was
opened in the universe. " Invitation was given," says Southey " and protection
offered to purchasers of all nations and of all sorts " (History of the West
Indies, vol. ii, PP. 484, 492).
The English Lodges
continued to appear in the Lists until the Union, but FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST
INDIES 151 were probably extinct for many years before that period. In 1813,
it must be added, a Lodge‑No. 30‑was established in the settlement by the
Atholl Grand Lodge, but this, like the others, failed to secure a place on the
Union roll.
At the general peace
the island was finally ceded to Holland and some of the Dutch Lodges survived
until within recent memory. It is possible, also, that others may have been
established, of which no record has been preserved. At present there are no
Lodges on the island.
ST. LuciA.‑Two
Lodges, Le Choix Reuni and L'Harmonie Fraternelle, were established by the
Grand Orient of France in 1784. In 1814 the island was ceded to England, under
whose sanction a Lodge‑No. 76z‑was formed in 1845 and erased in 186z.
ST. MARTIN.‑There are
at present no Lodges either in the settlements of the French or the Dutch,
between whom the island is divided; but one was formerly in existence‑Unie,
No. 3, under the Grand Lodge of the Netherlandsconstituted in 18oo.
ST. VINCENT.‑An Irish
Warrant‑No. 733‑was granted to some Brethren in this dependency in 18o6, which
was surrendered in 1824. Two Lodges were afterwards established by the Grand
Lodge of England, but are now extinct.
TOBAGO.‑A Scottish
Lodge‑No. 488‑was erected at Scarborough, the capital, in 1868.
TRINIDAD.‑A Charter
was granted‑No. 77, Les Freres Unis‑by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania in
1798, to some Brethren at Port D'Espagne, who had formerly been members of a
Lodge at St. Lucia, under a Warrant from France. After this, in 1811, No. 69o,
under the Grand Lodge of Ireland, was transferred from Martinique to Trinidad,
but passed out of existence in 1858. Scottish Masonry obtained a footing in
1813 and there are now five Lodges in all under that jurisdiction, which form
the present Province. The first English Lodge on the island had its origin in
1831. This was followed by four other Warrants from the oldest of Grand Bodies
and four Lodges are in existence at this day, viz. Royal Philanthropic, No.
405, that founded in 1831 ; Royal Prince of Wales, No. 867, founded in 1861 ;
Royal Connaught, No. 3266, founded in 1907; and St. Andrew, No. 3963, founded
in icgig. In 19z3 a handsome Masonic Temple was built in Alexandra Street, St.
Clair, Port of Spain, for the Royal Prince of Wales Lodge, on a site presented
by George Frederick Huggins, Master of the Lodge in 19oz and again in 1923.
There are no English Royal Arch Chapters in Trinidad, but there are three
under the Scottish Constitution. The first Royal Chapter in Trinidad was
warranted in 1804 by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, which then exercised
powers over Royal Arch Masonry. The second Chapter was founded in 1814, by the
Royal Grand Conclave of Scotland, under H.R.H. the Duke of Kent. The third was
started in 18zz and was known as the Jerusalem Royal Arch Chapter. It was
working in 1836, but there are no records of movements later than this. The
previous foundations have also ceased to exist. There was formerly a Chapter
attached to the Royal Philanthropic Lodge, No. 405, under the 15 Z FREEMASONRY
IN THE WEST INDIES English Constitution, but it had ceased functioning in
1876. Another was formed in connexion with the Royal Prince of Wales's Lodge.
No. 867, in x875, was dormant for thirteen years, revived in 1896 and finally
ceased to function in 19o4. The Chapters at work to‑dayunder the Scottish
Constitution are Trinidad Kilwinning, No. 126, established in 1868, dormant
twice, for seven and twelve years respectively, but revived in 19o6, since
which time it has been in active operation; Harmony, No. x84, established in
188o, which also was dormant for eight years in three periods ; the King's,
No. 34, is the largest numerically and the most vigorous and active Chapter in
the island; and Unity, No. 61o, which is in a large measure identified with
the Brethren of Lodge Arima, No. 899, Scottish Constitution.
Trinidad became a
Province under the Grand Lodge of England in 186o, but ceased to be one in
1876.
THE LUCAYAS, OR
BAHAMA ISLANDS The Masonic history of this group begins with the appointment
of Governor John Tinkler as Provincial Grand Master in 175z, who was succeeded
by James Bradford in 1759. But they had apparently no Lodges to control,
neither do we hear of any having been established either before or after under
the jurisdiction of which they were the representatives, viz. the Grand Lodge
of England.
In 1785, however, a
Warrant for the Bahamas‑No. zz8‑was issued by the Atholl Grand Lodge of
England. The Lodge thus established died out before the Union, but a
second‑No. z4z‑under the same jurisdiction, established at Nassau, New
Providence, in 1787, survived the closing up of numbers in 1814, though its
vitality was exhausted before the repetition of that process in 1831.
A Scottish Lodge was
erected at Turk's Island in 1803, now extinct, but other were formed in New
Providence and Inagua in 18og and 1856 respectively. Lodges under the United
Grand Lodge of England were established at Nassau, x837 (still in existence as
the Royal Victoria, No. 443) ; at Grand Turk, x855 (now Turk's Island Forth,
No. 647) ; and at Harbour Island in 1869, no longer in existence. The first
and last of these formed part of the District of the Bahamas and places
adjacent, formed in 175z, but this District is no longer in working and the
first two Lodges are responsible directly to the United Grand Lodge of
England.
THE BERMUDAS, OR
SOMERS ISLANDS This group, like the Bahamas, was provided with a Provincial
Grand Master long before there were Lodges for him to supervise. Alured Popple
received a patent as such from Lord Strathmore in 1744 and William Popple was
similarly commissioned during the administration of the Earl of Aberdour
(1758‑6z). The first Lodge under the older (English) sanction was formed in
1761 and the second in 17c92. Five years later (1797) the Antients gained a
footing and, in 18oi, possessed like their rivals, two Lodges. At the Union,
however, the former succumbed FREEMASONRY IN THE WEST INDIES 153 to destiny,
whilst the latter were carried forward and still survive. The Lodge founded in
1797, is known now as the Atlantic Phcmix, No. 224‑it has a Royal Arch Chapter
attached; that founded in 18oi, also under the Antients, is working as the
Prince Alfred, No. 233‑ In 18 i g, Loyalty Lodge, No. 712 (now 358) was
founded and, in i88o, Broad Arrow, No. 18go, thus making a total of four,
which report direct to the Grand Lodge of England, as the succession of
Provincial Grand Masters ceased with the appointment of William Popple in
1758‑62. In 1928, however, a Grand Inspector was appointed, so that in all
probability Bermuda may, again, become a District.
Lodge St. George‑No.
266 (now No. Zoo)‑under the Grand Lodge of Scotland was erected in 1797 and
the Bermudas became a Scottish Province in 18o3. This was followed, however,
by no increase of Lodges until 1885, when a Warrant was issued to No. 726
(Lodge Civil and Military), which, with St. George, forms the thirty‑fourth
Province on the roll of Scotland, though there is now no Provincial or
District Grand Master.
Three Irish Lodges
have been established at St. George's Island: No. 220 in 1856 (Warrant
surrendered in 186o) ; No. 224 in 1867, still in existence ; and No. 2ocg in
1881 (no longer on the register). There are two now working at Hamilton,
Bermuda; No. 123, founded in 19o8 and No. 58o, founded in 1924.
CHAPTER V FREEMASONRY
IN SOUTH AMERICA jHE Minutes of the Grand Lodge of England inform us, that
Randolph Tooke, Provincial Grand Master for South America, was present at a
meeting of that body held April 17, 173 5. Of that worthy nothing further is
known beyond the bare fact that, in 1731, his name appears on the roll of
Lodge No. icy, at the Queen's Arms, Newgate Street, London, of which two
persons holding similar appointments‑Richard Hull and Ralph Farwinter together
with Sir William Keith, Ex‑Governor of Pennsylvania and Benjamin Cole,
afterwards Engraver to the Society, were also members.
The next Provincial
Grand Master who received an English patent empowering him to exercise Masonic
jurisdiction over any part of South America, was Colonel James Hamilton, who
was placed at the head of the Province of Colombia in 1824. Political changes
of subsequent years left their mark on the nomenclature of the existing States
of the continent. New Granada, like all the adjacent portions of the New
World, was for some centuries a colony of Spain. Upon the assertion of their
independence by the Provinces of Spanish America, in the early part of the
last century, it formed, with Ecuador and Venezuela, the Republic of Colombia.
In 1831, each of the three States became autonomous and, in 1857, New Granada
assumed the title of the United States of Colombia. The other parties,
however, to the Federal Union, which was dissolved in 1831‑Ecuador and
Venezuela‑adhered to their original appellations. This it is necessary to bear
in mind, because whilst a Scottish, as well as an English, Masonic Province of
Colombia was created during the existence of the earlier republic of that
name, the two Lodges under these jurisdictions were established at Angostura
in Venezuela. The first Provincial Grand Master under Scotland, Don Jose
Gabriel Nunez, the date of whose appointment is not recorded, was
succeeded‑May 6, 185o‑by Senor Florentino Grillet and, on February 3, 1851,
the designation of the Province was changed from Colombia to that of Guayana
in Venezuela.
The evidence,
therefore, so far as it extends, points to Venezuela, rather than New Granada,
as having been the centre of Masonic activity‑at least, in the first
instance‑while they were both component parts of the (older) Republic of
Colombia.
There was in
existence a Grand Orient of Colombia at Bogota in New Granada, shortly after
the time when the two Lodges were established at Angostura, under British
Warrants. The exact date of formation of this body it is not easy to deter
mine. One of the two Grand Orients of what was formerly New Granada, but is
now Colombia, which meets at Bogota, claims 1827 as its year of origin; while
154 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 155 there is independent evidence of the
exercise of authority in Peru, by a Grand Orient of Colombia at Bogota, in 18
z5. On the whole, the explanation which seems the most reasonable is, that the
Grand Orient of 1827, was preceded by a Supreme Council, armed with, or at all
events, exercising, the same authority as the hydraheaded organization of
later date.
VENEZUELA It was in
1865 there was formed the National Grand Orient of Venezuela. Judge Street
quotes Gould as saying in 1886 that " The Grand Orient is divided into a Grand
Lodge, Grand Chapter, Grand Consistory, and a Supreme Council, each having its
own chief and possessing entire authority over its own Degrees." In 1916 the
Grand Orient voluntarily dissolved, there being formed from it a Scottish Rite
Supreme Council, as well as a Grand Lodge of Symbolic Masonry, which called
itself " The Grand Lodge of the United States of Venezuela." Each proclaimed
itself completely independent and autonomous in its own part of the Masonry of
Venezuela. It is expressly declared by agreement between the bodies that " The
Grand Lodge of the United States of Venezuela is the Supreme Masonic authority
of Symbolic Masonry in Venezuela," being made up of Delegates elected by the
Lodges.
In 192.1, possibly
remembering the withdrawal of certain Lodges from the Grand Lodge in two
separated sections to form organisations of their own, the Scottish Rite
Supreme Council promulgated, as a part of its decrees, the following The Grand
Lodge of the United States of Venezuela governs independently, as it has
heretofore done, the first three degrees, or, in other words, the Symbolic
Order of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite: and, therefore, it exer cises
the prerogatives which Article 19 of the present Constitution concedes to it
as well as the powers and dignities inherent in its high Masonic authority,
without the Supreme Council or any of the bodies of its dependence having any
right to interfere in its deliberations.
While there is a
close tie of friendship between Grand Lodge and Supreme Council, we do not
believe, and indeed there is no reason for believing, that there is any
insincerity in the decree quoted above.
The Lodges which
withdrew formed a "sovereign Grand Lodge '' of " Free and Accepted Masons of
Venezuela," at Caracas, with seven Lodges; and the next year, 1919, three more
formed the " Symbolic Grand Lodge of the East." Both of these are independent
of the Scottish Rite.
Judge Street makes
the following illuminating comment on the history of Masonry in Venezuela:
This Grand Lodge is entirely independent and works only the first three 156
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA degrees. It exacts a belief in Deity and requires
the display of the Bible on the altar.
This Grand Lodge and
the Sovereign Grand Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons of Venezuela, above,
recognise each other and are in fraternal correspondence. It does not however,
recognise the Grand Lodge of the United States of Venezuela, claiming that the
latter is under the domination of the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite.
At first blush, these
eruptions in the Masonry of Venezuela appear discouraging, but after more
mature consideration we conclude that they are manifestations of a desire and
purpose on the part of the Masons of that country to liberate Blue or Symbolic
Masonry from the dominion of the Scottish Rite. All North American Masons
should be in sympathy with these movements, as we know how very beneficial
such separation and independence have proved to both Rites wherever they have
been put into full operation.
It must be remembered
that Venezuela, like our own country, is composed of a number of States, in
either one of which theoretically, under Masonic law, there might be a
separate Grand Lodge. The presence of three separate Grand Lodges in that
country does not involve a violation of the wholesome doctrine of exclusive
territorial jurisdiction. On the whole we consider the outlook for independent
Symbolic Masonry in Venezuela as rather favorable, though we are not prepared
to recommend recognition at this time.
The following is the
basis of recognition of the Grand Lodge of the United States of Venezuela by
the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts (From Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of
Massachusetts, I92I, p: 438) M.‑. W.‑. Melvin M. Johnson, Chairman of the
Committee on Foreign Grand Lodges, presented the following report: In Grand
Lodge, Boston, December 14, 192‑1 To the Most Worshipful Grand Master, Wardens
and Members of the Grand Lodge Your Committee on Foreign Relations begs leave
at this time to report concerning Masonic conditions in Venezuela.
About a year ago our
Most Worshipful Grand Master received a fraternal communication from Enrique
Doval Castillo, Grand Master of the body known as " Gran Logia de los Estados
Unidos de Venezuela," seeking an exchange of fraternal representatives. This
is a custom which Massachusetts Masonry has not adopted, for which reason we
cannot grant the request in terms. Inasmuch, however, as we have never
officially recognised this body as a Grand Lodge, your Committee treats the
communication as a request for recognition. At least it brings this Grand
Lodge to our attention and calls for a determination upon our part whether or
not it should be recognised. Much time and correspondence have been required
to make a full investigation.
The investigation
discloses that there are two bodies now claiming jurisdiction over symbolic
Masonry in Venezuela namely (i) " Gran Logis de los Estados Inidos de
Venezuela,'' which being translated is '' The Grand Lodge of FREEMASONRY IN
SOUTH AMERICA 157 referred Grand Lodge of Venezuela," and (2‑) " Gran Logia
Soberano de Libresey Acceptados Masone's de Venezuela," which being translated
is " The Sovereign Grand Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons of Venezuela." For
convenience the . Grand o...
Grand Lodge which is
recognised by England and which also finds place in the Swiss Year Book is the
Schismatic Grand Lodge. The other body, however, is generally recognised
throughout South and Central America.
HISTORY Venezuelan
Masonry has passed through many vicissitudes of war and rebellion which have
been responsible for the destruction of its earlier archives. Enough remains
to give every indication of probability to the traditions.
Through tradition,
coupled with more or less authentic fact, we learn that Venezuelan Masonry had
its origin from Spain, which in turn received it from England in 1726. The
Spanish Lodges worked under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of England
until 1779, at which date a local governing body was formed. This latter was
severely persecuted by the Inquisition, but notwithstanding continued to work,
and in 18og three Lodges formed the National Grand Lodge of Spain, which body,
so reports state, celebrated its sessions in the very same place in which the
Inquisition formerly held forth.
In 18o8 Masonry was
introduced into Venezuela from Spain. In 1811 the National Grand Lodge of
Spain changed its title to the Grand Orient of Spain and the Indies and under
the jurisdiction of this body Lodges were working at that date in Venezuela.
From 1813 to i82o the
Grand Orient was inactive, this being the period following the French invasion
of Spain when the Bourbons returned to power and all liberals were severely
persecuted, a persecution ending with the Revolution of i82o. Beginning also
in 1811 the movement for independence from Spain was initiated in Venezuela.
Naturally the local Masonry was thrown into confusion. Notwithstanding the
trials and tribulations through which Masonry was passing, a governing body
was formed in 1824 which referred to itself as the Grand Lodge with the name
of " Grand Orient of Venezuela.'' On November 8, 1828, the great liberator,
Simon Bolivar (who, according to report, was a Master Mason), issued a decree
by which he prohibited meetings of all secret societies including Masonic
Lodges. Bolivar died in 183o and Masonry again began to work openly. Many
Lodges were founded. Among them one, according to tradition, was constituted
by the Grand Lodge of Maryland. In the same year, 1830, Venezuela became an
independent State. In 1835 the Grand Lodge of the United States of Venezuela
was formed. It has existed uninterruptedly ever since, and it is this body
which has applied to us for an exchange of representatives.
This Grand Lodge of
Venezuela has been since its start the sovereign governing organisation of
Symbolic Masonry in Venezuela. It has ruled and governed the Craft under its
jurisdiction without acknowledgement of or submission to higher authority. It
has always been composed of delegates elected by the Lodges, and these in turn
have elected the Grand Officers. Its decrees and sta‑ .C II 158 FREEMASONRY IN
SOUTH AMERICA u ii tutes have always been promulgated in the name of the Grand
Lodge and have p, not been attested by the Supreme Council as has been the
case in so many Latin jurisdictions. Indeed the Supreme Council of Venezuela
was not established a. until 1840.
At one time or
another for the purpose of preserving the continuity of the Ancient and
Accepted Scottish Rite, the Grand Lodge of Venezuela has confederated itself
with the Supreme Council, but it has never united with or become a part of the
Supreme Council. This position is in a way analagous to the recognition of the
Supreme Council by many of the Grand Lodges of the United States including
Massachusetts. The Grand Lodge, however, has not at any time yielded its
sovereignty to the Supreme Council.
In 1851 there were
sixty Lodges under the Grand Lodge of Venezuela, but in that year there was a
schism. Forty‑three Lodges remained faithful; thirteen joined schismatic Grand
Lodge. In 1865 the schism was healed and schismatic Lodges returned to the
obedience of the Mother Grand Lodge.
In 1882 the Supreme
Council attempted to place itself at the head of a symbolic Masonry in
Venezuela. The Grand Lodge refused to enter into any such agreement and so
successfully maintained its own sovereignty that in 1884 the Supreme Council
receded from its position and a new constitution was promulgated. In 1916 the
constitution was revised. Article i9 of this constitution provides that The
Grand Lodge of the United States of Venezuela is the Supreme Masonic authority
over the symbolic degrees and it is constituted by elected representatives
named by the Lodges in the manner laid down in the statutes." In 1918 a
difference of opinion arose over internal matters. There was a certain amount
of money in the Treasury of the Grand Lodge dedicated to a certain purpose.
Being short of funds at the time, the Grand Lodges voted to borrow from this
fund. This action in Venezuela met with the disapproval of certain of the
prominent members of the Grand Lodge with the result that they withdrew and
formed a schismatic Grand Lodge, upon which the Schismatic Lodge immediately
made the claim that the Grand Loge of Venezuela was not a sovereign and
independent body but was rather dependent upon the Supreme Council and as such
not entitled to rank as a Grand Lodge. The documents in evidence, however,
seem to show conclusively that such a claim is not sound and that the Grand
Lodge of Venezuela has always been sovereign and independent in Symbolic
Masonry. While it is true that the Grand Lodge had entered into an agreement
of confederation with the Supreme Council, such a confederation is amply
proved to have been solely for the preservation of the Rite as a whole, and
was not a yielding up of the powers of the Grand Lodge. Shortly after the
schism the Grand Lodge repaid the money which it borrowed, above referred to,
but whatever may have been done in this regard, it was only an internal matter
of business administration. It was done by a majority vote of the Grand Lodge.
It did not authorise a schism and it has no interest to any outside
jurisdiction. It is mentioned here only to show the starting point of the
present schism.
On March 15, 1921,
the Supreme Council of Venezuela passed a resolution setting forth that the
Grand Lodge of Venezuela has always been the supreme governing power in
Symbolic Masonry, that the Supreme Council will not act in any way or manner
with the Grand Lodge and that the Supreme Council recognises and concedes that
now, as formerly, the Grand Lodge is the only authority FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA 159 of any kind in Symbolic Masonry. In other words, in order to clear
up any misunderstanding as to the former agreement between the Grand Lodge and
the Supreme Council, the Supreme Council now has formally and publicly
acknowledged the absolute and complete autonomy of the Grand Lodge of
Venezuela.
RITUAL The Ritual of
the Grand Lodge of Venezuela is that of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish
Rite. It does not pledge allegiance to any body other than the Grand Lodge,
however. It is as truly Masonic, and it adheres as closely to the Ancient
Landmarks and customs of the Craft as many of our own Grand Lodges. It is far
closer to the working of the Grand Lodge of England and Scotland than many of
our Rituals in the United States. The difference is mainly in the lectures.
There is an absence of the innovations which Preston and Webb made in the
English working.
We have filed in the
Grand Secretary's office documents verifying the major statements hereinbefore
made, viz.: a. A resume of the Masonic History of Venezuela. b. Historical
Masonic documents of the year 1842.
c. A copy of the
Masonic constitution of the confederated Grand Lodge and bodies of the Supreme
Council for the year 1884. This confederation was known as the Grand Orient
and therefore, perhaps, it is wise to point out certain of the provisions.
Article 1o is as follows: " The Symbolic Order is composed of all the Symbolic
Lodges already established, or which may be established under the jurisdiction
of the Most Worshipful Grand Lodge in the jurisdiction of the National Grand
Orient." Article 17 defines the functions of the Grand Lodge " The attributes
of the Most Worshipful Grand Lodge are I. To legislate with absolute authority
in all that concerns the Symbolic Order, making such statutes, regulations,
resolutions and reports as may be judged necessary for the successful advance
of the Lodges of its dependence, in conformity with the general principles
stated in this Constitution.
4. To sanction the
rituals for all the workings of the Symbolic Lodges." The above seem to us to
be sufficient to show the authority of the Grand Lodge.
d. The 1916 edition
of the Masonic Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of the United States of
Venezuela. Annexed to it is a declaration and appeal by Grand Master A.
Benchetiy to all the Lodges and Masons within his jurisdiction.
The Grand Orient
underwent substantial alterations on July 26, 1893, but the so‑called Grand
Lodge remained subordinate to the Scottish Rite bodies. The Grand Orient
continued in this form until August 18, 1916, when it volun tarily dissolved
and out of its fragments was formed a Supreme Council of the Scottish, and a
Grand Lodge of Symbolic Masonry under the name " The Grand Lodge of the United
States of Venezuela," with seat at Caracas. These two bodies, thereupon, by
mutual consent announced that each was sovereign and independent of the other
within their respective spheres. Latest statistics give the Grand Lodge 9
Lodges and Zso members. Address Sus. 5, No. 78, Caracas. On December 4, 1916,
the Supreme Council and the Grand Lodge con‑ r i 6o FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA jointly adopted the " Masonic Constitutions of the United States of
Venezuela," ` Pact of Confederation," in the caption of which they are
referred to as " United Constituent Bodies of Freemasonry " in Venezuela. In
Article i9, it is declared that " the Grand Lodge of the United States of
Venezuela is the Supreme Masonic authority of Symbolic Masonry " and that it
is composed of delegates elected by the Lodges. Article 25 further says The
Supreme Council and the Grand Lodge are under duty of mutually protecting,
supporting and assisting each other by every legal means within their power in
every case in which the general interests of the Institution require it,
respecting as between themselves their respective jurisdictions, thereby
recognising each other as Masonic Powers sovereign and independent in their
respective Orders.
On January 9, 1921,
the Supreme Council issued the following decree: In view of the Grand Circular
of the Grand Lodge of the United States of Venezuela of date the 4th day of
the present month and having heard the conclusions of the Grand Minister of
State, and in conformity with Article VI of the Grand Constitutions of 1786,
the organic law of the Rite, IT IS DECREED, Art. I. The Grand Lodge of the
United States of Venezuela governs independently, as it has heretofore done,
the first three degrees, or, in other words, the Symbolic Order of the Ancient
and Accepted Scottish Rite: and therefore, it exercises the prerogatives which
Article i9 of the present Constituent concedes to it as well as the powers and
dignities inherent in its high Masonic authority, without the Supreme Council
or any of the bodies of its dependence having any right to interfere in its
deliberations.
COLUMBIA, FORMERLY
NEW GRANADA The Grand Orient of New Granada was formed at Carthagena on June
i9, 1833. On July 11, 1851, the Grand Orient of France passed unanimously the
following resolutions I. That a body of Masons, having founded in the Valley
of Carthagena in the Republic of New Granada in 1833 under the title of the
Grand Orient and Supreme Council of New Granada for the purpose of exercising
the Scottish Rite of Ancient and Accepted Masonry; z. That that authority has
advised its existence and formation to all Masonic bodies and, in particular,
to the Grand Orient of France, which has acknowledged receipt of its
communication and invited that body to make known its titles and constitution
; 3. That, according to its documents that have been received and deposited in
the archives of the Grand Orient of France, proves that the Grand Orient and
Supreme Council of New Granada has been founded like all Supreme Councils and,
in virtue of such rights, according to the Grand Constitution of 1786,
attributes to Frederick II of Prussia, the constitution of Lodges, Chapters,
Councils, Areopagos, Tribunals and Consistories, exercising the work of the
Ancient and Accepted Rite; FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 161 4. That the above
authority has decreed a new Masonic Constitution on August 4, 1849 and the
Grand Orient of France declares the Supreme Council of New Granada to be a
legal Constitution from April 19, 18 with the right to exercise jurisdiction
over all the territory of New Granada.
The Supreme Council.
had been exercising its rights uninterruptedly, during its existence, over
what was then known as the Republic of New Granada, which consisted of the
Republics of Colombia, Venezuela and Ecuador. As these Republics formed
themselves into distinct nations, they each formed its own Supreme Council,
leaving Colombia with the title of New Granada, now known as the Republic of
Colombia.
In May 1864, General
T. C. Mosquera, Valero F. de Barriga and Francisco Villal formed a Grand
Central Orient of Colombia, with the object of controlling Freemasonry in the
southern part of the Republic, with Bogota as the capital. They argued that,
owing to the lack of communication with the several towns in the interior of
the Republic, there was justification for another Supreme Council. The Supreme
Council of Colombia protested and declared the new body to be illegally formed
and the two Supreme Councils of the United States declared it to be illegal.
The new Supreme Council, however, continued on its way, partly owing to the
fact that General Mosquera was the President of the Republic, although his
opponents declared that he was not a member of the 33░.
In 1871 Juan de Dios Riomalo succeeded Mosquera as Grand Master.
In 186o the original
body had nineteen Lodges on its roll, among them being Lodge La Mas Solida
Virtus at Jamaica. Francisco de Zubirias was Grand Master in 1865 and Juan
Manuel Grau in 1871. Four years later‑according to the somewhat fragmentary
evidence available‑the latter appears to have given way to, or to have been
superseded by, Juan N. Pombo, whose name is shown in the Calendars as Grand
Master from 1875 to 1878. In 1879, however, the name of Juan M. Grau again
figures in the lists, whilst that of Juan N. Pombo disappears. Full details
are given in the Calendars with regard to the Masonic dignitaries of Colombia
during the supremacy of either; and, as Grau is not mentioned, whilst Pombo
was uppermost, and vice versa, it is probable‑considering the manner in which
Masonry and politics blend together in the Spanish Republics‑that they were
rival candidates for power in more ways than one.
Apparently the two
bodies patched up their differences for, in 1879, Juan M. Grau was at the head
of both, with the title of Sovereign Grand Commander and Sublime Grand Master
of the Order. The Secretary Generai (or Grand Secretary) was also for a time
the same for the two bodies, though there was always a separate Lieutenant
Grand Commander (or Deputy Grand Master) at Carthagena and Bogota. In 1883,
Leon Echeverria was elected Grand Master of the Order, an office which he
continued to hold, according to the Calendars of 1886, where, however, his
name was also shown as Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme Council at
Bogota, " founded in 1827," whilst that of Juan M. Grau is similarly shown as
the head of 162 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA the Supreme Council of Carthagena,
"founded in 1833." An English LodgeAmistad Unida, No. 8o8‑established in 1848,
existed at Santa Martha. Other foreign jurisdictions were formerly
represented. Lodge Les Philadelphes, No. 15 1, was erected at Colon‑Aspinwall
by the Supreme Council of France in 18 S 8 and the Isthmus Lodge by the Grand
Lodge of Massachusetts in (or before) 1866. Both these Lodges, however, have
ceased to exist.
Several attempts were
made to form a Grand Lodge of Colombia and the initiative was taken by the
Freemasons of Barranquilla, on the coast of the Republic, where there is more
liberty and less clerical influence. On July zo, 1917, four Lodges, two of
which had their Charters from the Supreme Council of New Granada (Colombia)
and two from the Supreme Council of Bogota, formed the Provincial Grand Lodge
of the Department of the Atlantic, Calle of Barranquilla ; and, later, on
January io, it declared itself as the National Grand Lodge of Colombia,
notwithstanding protests from the Supreme Council of Colombia.
This Grand Lodge has
become stronger with the passing years and is recognised as regular by the
British Grand Lodges of Arkansas, Louisiana, Kansas, Massachusetts, New York,
New Jersey, North Carolina and the Philippine Islands.
On November 30, 1919,
several who had until then been loyal to the Supreme Council of Colombia,
formed the Grand Lodge of the Republic of Colombia, maintaining that the
National Grand Lodge was not legally Constituted and that the territory was
unoccupied. This step was also opposed by the Supreme Council of Colombia.
The Grand Lodge of
the Republic of Colombia at Bogota is growing in strength. It is recognised by
the British Grand Lodges and by New York, Oregon, North Carolina and
Massachusetts.
Later, the Supreme
Council at Carthagena invited a few Lodges there to form a Grand Lodge under
its auspices, which event took place on January 1, 192o. The Grand Lodge of
Colombia at Carthagena continues to grow stronger. It is recognised by the
British Grand Lodges and by Louisiana, New York, and North Carolina.
In 193 S the Foreign
Correspondence Report of the Grand Lodge of North Carolina contained the
following: We have a formal announcement of the formation, on December 16,
1934, of the fourth Grand Lodge in Colombia, South America. There had been
some confusion in this Republic, in Masonic circles, for quite a while, the
nature of which confusion it is not profitable to attempt to analyze here. In
the South American and Central American countries means of communication are
none too good between distant cities and towns; and when Grand Lodges meet,
their acts often receive scant consideration from some of the more remote
Lodges. Then somebody wants to know why these Lodges have not done so and so,
and the Lodges are liable to censure for matters in which they are not
interested or which they do not understand‑and trouble starts.
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA 163 Grand Lodge. There was one Grand Lodge in Cartagena, another in
Bogota, and a third in Barranquilla; so why‑ should they not have theirs? We
read that there are also four '' Trianges," one at Jerico, one at Sonson, a
third at Puerto Berrio, and a fourth at Rio Negro. We suppose these will ere
long become Lodges, too.
The Grand Lodge of
Medellen adopted the North Carolina Standards.
ECUADOR The following
is taken from the Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Ecuador and is by an
official writer, Bro. Fichtenfels: The earliest information that we gather of
Ancient, Free, and Accepted Masonry in the Republic of Ecuador, is found at
the end of the eighteenth century, when, still under the Spanish Regime, Jose
Perez, born in Guayaquil, was accused before the Royal Government of being a
Mason. According to the judicial documents, kept by the " Biblioteca Nacional
de Lima." It is known that, fortunately for him, he could not be found; it
being stated that Perez escaped into Brazil, through the Amazon forests.
It is equally known,
through the writings of Emilio Gondron in his detailed narration of the part
played by Masonry in the independence of the American Continent, that in the
year i8o8, fourteen years before the battle of Pichincha was fought, a victory
that gave Ecuador its independence from Spain, there was in Quito a Lodge,
under the name of " Ley Natural " under the authority of the Masonic Body of
Neuvo Reino de Granada.
In 1821, a few months
after the Province of Guayaquil had proclaimed its independence, the first
Guayaquil Lodge was founded.
Thirteen years later,
in 1843, a new Lodge was founded in Guayaquil, also under the jurisdiction of
Neuva Granada working under the name of " Centro Filantropico.'' In the year
1857 the Grand Orient of Peru organised a Lodge in Guayaquil, under the
Scottish Rite, a Symbolic Lodge and a Chapter of eight degrees as stated by
Brother Albert Galatin Mackey, M.D., 33░,
in his " Encyclopedia Masonica y su relacion con las Ciencias. " The works of
these bodies had to be stopped on account of the persecution of the catholic
priests. The Lodge worked under the name of " Filantr6pia " as the previous
one; its worshipful master being Brother Jose Maria Molestina Roca 18░.
Knowing of the
existence of this Lodge, Gabriel Garcia Moreuo sought admission, but as he
pretended to be admitted as a master mason, his request was refused. Taking
the refusal as an offense, it is clearly understood why, later on, when he was
President of the Republic, he issued a decree .. that all Masons be
courtmartialed." During the Government of Garcia Moreno, the Church ruled, and
all the priests were his closest friends. As a result masonic activities in
this period were nil.
Only in the year
1878, when General Ignacio de Veintimilla started the liberal transformation,
several masons, mostly foreigners, obtained a permit 164 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA from the Grand Orient of Peru to open a Lodge in Guayaquil. This Lodge
worked under the name of " Redenc16n,'' and its existence was known to the
President, but later, in order to be on the side of the Church, and to satisfy
social demands, he made it known that unless masons would close the Lodge, he
would have to close it. In order to prevent a fatal result, seeing that the
President had lost his Liberal faith, and the energy to permit them to
continue with the Lodge, the brethren had to abandon their work.
Masonry was at a
standstill during the period of the Conservative Party, until the fall of the
same in 1895. Masonic activity started with the return of the Liberal Party
headed by Brother General Eloy Alfaro 30░,
the " Great Fighter,'' who played a most important role in the history of
Ecuador. The Lodge " Luz del Guayas " was formed on January 31, 1897, and
received its charter from the Grand Lodge of Peru April 2, 1897. This
worshipful Lodge has been active ever since up to the present time. From its
members, two other Lodges were founded later.
It is in this period
that Brother Colonel Gaspar Almiro Plaza, at present an active member of the
Supreme Council of the 33░,
one of the most prominent Masons in Ecuador, gathered the many Masons in the
city and organised several bodies of the Scottish Rite, all under the
jurisdiction of the Supreme Council of Peru.
Continuing his good
work, Brother Plaza selected several Masons, and obtaining the necessary
permission established, in Guayaquil, the Lodge '' Filantropia del Guayas "
No. 2, in commemoration of the old Lodge of i86o. At the same time there was
in Quito a Lodge '' Luz del Pichincha " that was conducting work in an
irregular manner, because of not having fulfilled all the requisites. Brother
Plaza obtained from the Supreme Council of Peru the regularisation of all the
members of the Quito Lodge in the year 19o6. Being in Quito, Brother Plaza
founded another Lodge, giving it the name of '' Ley Natural," in commemoration
of the one founded in 18o8. This further progress in Masonry, in a city
completely overrun with priests, took place the 31st of December, 19o6.
After a long
transitation, the Supreme Council Confederated 33
░,
of Peru, invested with this degree several prominent Masons and organised the
Supreme Council Confederated 33░
of Ecuador, which was duly installed the 24 July, 1910.
All other Supreme
Councils in the world have recognised the Supreme Council of Ecuador, and are
in fraternal relations with it.
The Supreme Council
Confederated, 33░
of Ecuador, being duly constituted and its authority recognised, took over
into her jurisdiction all the Simbolic Lodges established in Ecuador, and
working in the Scottish Rite: except Lodge " Luz del Guayas " No. io,
dependent of the Grand Lodge of Peru.
Two new Charters were
granted by the Supreme Council in 1917. The first one was '' Eloy Alfaro
Lodge,'' No. 5. The other Lodge was " Luz de America." Since 1916, it was felt
the necessity of founding the Grand Lodge of Ecuador and subordinating to it
the three symbolic Lodges, leaving the degrees 4 to 32 to the jurisdiction of
the Supreme Council of Ecuador. Several members of the Lodge " Sucre,'' No. i,
worked enthusiastically to obtain this end, and obtained that the Lodges ''
Filantropia del Guayas '' No. 2, '' Eloy Alfaro '' No. 5, and '' Luz de
America " No. 6, support their intention. Also '' Lodge Bolivar " No. 4, was
founded in Quito in the year igo9, under the auspices of the Spanish
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 165 Modern Rite, which was not recognised by the
Universal Masonic Bodies. Unfortunately, the work started by this newly
organised Grand Lodge did not last, because of certain irregularities, which
were not at first perceived. As a result, the subordinate Lodges lost the
enthusiasm of its work, and were closed. The only survivor was " Luz del
Guayas '' lodge under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Peru.
This failure did not
discourage the good brethren who desired to obtain the benefits of a well
organised Grand Lodge of Ecuador, and the recognition of the Universal Grand
Bodies. Taking into‑consideration the previous experience, the Masonic
Members, headed by the '' Luz del Guayas,'' appealed to the Grand Lodge of
Peru, for its patriotic desire. The Grand Lodge of Peru, recognising the
justice of it, promised to support the Ecuadorian Masons. Toward this end,
they granted permission for two new Lodges to be founded, under their
jurisdiction, and sent Brother Mauel Perez Rosas, the Grand Secretary of Peru,
to organise the work regularly.
Shortly after, the
Grand Lodge of Peru granted the Charters to these two Lodges, and in March 6,
192‑1, they delegated the several members to meet in Convention with the
purpose of organising the Grand Lodge of Ecuador, inde pendently of the Grand
Lodge of Peru, and to have jurisdiction over all the Lodges in its Territory.
In an extraordinary
meeting of The Grand Lodge of Ecuador, on March 25th, 192‑2, a petition from
Masons of the city of Quito was received to found a Lodge in that city. They
named it '' 2.4 de Mayo in commemoration of the battle of Pichincha, deciding
battle in the Independence of Ecuador.
On September 6, 1922,
the Government of Ecuador presided by Dr. Jose Luis Tamayo, by its degree No.
92‑6 approved the Constitution and Statutes of the Grand Lodge of Ecuador, and
recognised it as a legal institution.
In 1896, there was
formed at Guayaquil, under the auspices of the Grand Lodge of Peru, the Lodge
'' Luz de Guayas," No. 1o, there being at that date no Grand Lodge in Ecuador.
This Lodge received its charter on April 2, 1897.
As the years passed
its membership increased slowly and it gradually drew to itself, despite the
opposition of the clericals, many of the leading merchants, financiers,
journalists, professors and army and navy men.
Within the last few
years, the Grand Lodge of Peru sent a special deputy to Guayaquil to counsel
the Masons there as to the proper procedure for the formation of a Grand
Lodge. He advised the creation of two new lodges under char ters from the
Grand Lodge of Peru. Accordingly Lodges " Cinco de Junio,'' No. 29, and "
Oriente Ecuadoriano," No. 30, were formed. It is stated that these three were
then the only " regular " Lodges in Ecuador. We presume there were Scottish
Rite Symbolic Lodges subordinate to the Supreme Council, but it is in all
probability true that these were the only independent Lodges or the only
Lodges subordinate to a regular Grand Lodge. They were, therefore, the only
ones necessary to be invited to participate in the formation of the Grand
Lodge.
Accordingly these
three Lodges selected delegates to a General Assembly which convened at
Guayaquil on March 5, 1921, 8 p.m., with full representation from each Lodge.
Juan Molinari was chosen president and Miguel E. Rabascal, Secretary.
The Assembly then
adopted and dispatched to the Grand Lodge of Peru a 166 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA Petition praying its consent to the formation of a Grand Lodge of
Ecuador and asking that a Deputy with full authority to act be sent to
constitute the new Grand Lodge. In this Petition, the Assembly declared that
the Grand Lodge would '' teach the people to depart from fanaticism and
superstition." The constitution, By‑Laws and Ritual of the Grand Lodge of Peru
were temporarily adopted. The Grand Lodge of Peru cheerfully and promptly
released the Lodges from allegiance to it and unanimously consented to the
formation of the new Grand Lodge, and commissioned a Deputy to constitute it.
Accordingly, on June
i9, 192.1, the '' Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons of the
Republic of Ecuador '' was solemnly constituted with jurisdiction over the
three Symbolic Degrees only, viz.. Apprentice, Fellow Craft, and Master,
throughout the territory of Ecuador.
On July 2.9, 192.1,
another Lodge, '' Pacific," No. 4, in which the work is carried on in English,
was regularly installed under a charter from the new Grand Lodge, giving it 4
Subordinate Lodges, with 77, So, 48 and 8 members respectively, or a total of
183 members. This Grand Lodge was recognised by Louisiana at its 192.2‑ Annual
in February last.
This is, of course, a
weak body in point of numbers, but we have carefully read all the proceedings
leading up to its formation and its printed constitution, laws and
regulations, and we can see no reason why it should not be recognised.
PERU It is
traditionally asserted that Freemasonry was introduced into Peru about the
year 1807, during the French invasion, that several Lodges were at work until
the resumption of Spanish authority and of Papal influence in 1813, when their
existence terminated. But the authentic history of Peruvian Masonry cannot be
traced any earlier than 1825, when the independence of the Republic, declared
in 1820, was completely achieved. In that year, General Valero, a member of
the Grand Orient of Colombia at Santa Fe de Bogoti (New Granada), visited Lima
and, as the representative of that body, proceeded, in the first instance, to
legitimate the Lodges and Chapters which had already been established in the
new Republic, afterwards to found and organize others. At this time there
appear to have been four Lodges at the capital, and nine others were soon
after erected in the provincial towns: Lima‑PaZ y Perfecta Union, 182.1 ;
Orden y Libertad, 18z2; Virtud y Union, 1823 ; and Constancia Peruana, 18z4;
Cuzco‑Solde Huayna Ccapac, 18z6; Lambayeque ‑Union Justa, 182.6 ; Pinra‑Conslancia
Heroica, 18zg ; and Ica‑Filosofia Peruana, 1829. Five other Lodges were also
formed about the same time in Arequipa, Trujillo, Cajamarca, Puno and
Huamachuco respectively, but their names and dates of constitution have passed
out of recollection. Thus the course of descent of Masonry in Peru was from
Spain to Venezuela, from Venezuela to Colombia, thence to Peru. Its base is,
therefore, Spanish, yet, from an early date, English and American Freemasonry
have influenced very strongly that of Peru.
A Supreme Council of
the A. and A.R. 33░
was instituted at Lima in 183o by FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 167 the senior
(local) member of the rite, Jose Maria Monson, Roman Catholic Chaplain in the
Army of Independence, afterwards a Canon in the Cathedral of Trujillo. In the
following year June 23‑Deputies from the Supreme Council 33░,
the Consistory 32░,
the Areopagus 3o░
and the Chapters 18░,
together with the Masters and Wardens of the Lodges, assembled in the capital
under the presidency of the Sovereign Grand Commander of the Scottish
Constitution and established a Grand Lodge, with Thomas Ripley Eldredge as
Grand Master. The Constitutions were settled on August i i, 1831, when it was
unanimously resolved to substitute for the title Grand Lodge, that of Grand
Orient of Peru. Shortly after this, owing to the political disturbances, there
was an entire cessation of Masonic labour.
In 1845, after a
recess of some twelve years, a few metropolitan Brethren, members of the Lodge
Orden y Libertad and of a Rose Croix Chapter, met and continued to work
regularly until November 1, 1848, when a General Convention of Masons was held
and the Grand Orient was revived. In 1850 the Grand Orient again assembled and
sanctioned a Constitution for the government of the Lodges. Marshal Miguel San
Roman‑afterwards President of the Republic‑was Grand Master of this Grand
Orient until 18 52, but the Supreme Council 3 3
░
not only held aloof from its proceedings, but apparently ignored even its
existence.
On July 13, 18 52,
the supreme Masonic body was reorganized under the title of Grand National
Orient of Peru and the members of the so‑called high Degrees recovered their
supremacy. At this meeting twenty‑five Brethren represented the Supreme
Council, Consistory, Areopagus and the Rose Croix Chapters. There were also
present the Masters and Wardens of three Lodges‑Ordeny Libertad and Estrella
Polar, of Lima; and Concordia Universal of Callao. Of these, the first named
was founded in 1822, the second (by the Grand Orient over which Marshal San
Roman presided) in 1850‑‑2, the third (by the Supreme Council of Peru) in
1852.
In the same year
(1852) a Royal Arch Chapter‑Estrella Boreal‑No. 74 on the roll of the Grand
Chapter of Scotland, was established at Callao. This, however, was not
recognized by the Supreme Council of Peru, nor was it allowed a voice in the
deliberations of the Grand National Orient.
In 18 5 5 a new Lodge
under an old title‑ Virtud y Union‑was erected at Lima by Charter of the
Supreme Council 3 3'.
New Statutes were
promulgated by the Grand Orient May 5, 1856. These were very defective,
consisting only of some disjointed extracts from the laws of the Grand Orient
of Venezuela and placed the government of the Fraternity entirely in the hands
of the Supreme Council 33░.
At this time there were seven Lodges holding Warrants from the Supreme
Council‑acting on behalf of the Grand National Orient. Of these five were in
Peru, one each in Ecuador and Chile. Additional regulations, framed with the
especial object of restraining certain irregularities which‑it was
alleged‑‑had penetrated into the Lodges, were enacted in May 18 5 7. The new
Statutes caused the cup of indignation to overflow and three Lodges‑Concordia
Universal, Estrella Polar and Virtud y Union‑‑on June 3, 6 and io respectively
ensuing, declared their independence. These were joined by others 168
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA to the number of fifteen and a Grand Lodge was
erected at Lima, November Zo, 18 5 9. In i 86o there was another schism in the
Supreme Council and the seceders, with the Grand Lodge, formed a Grand Orient
and Supreme Council under a Charter from the Grand Orient of Colombia (New
Granada). In 1863, however, dissensions arose in this body and it passed out
of existence.
Irish Lodges were
established at Lima in 1861 and 1863 and several foreign jurisdictions soon
after became represented. Among these Scotland is entitled to the first place,
having chartered no fewer than thirteen Lodges. Under the Grand Lodge of
Massachusetts a Lodge was formed by dispensation at Arica in 1866, but is now
extinct. The Grand Orient of Italy and the Grand Lodge of Hamburg each had a
Lodge at Lima, the Italian Lodge bearing the name Stella d'Italia and the
German one Zur Eintracht (Concord).
The Supreme Council
reorganized the Grand Orient, but again suppressed it in 1875 and sentenced
the opponents of this summary proceeding to " perpetual expulsion." The
sentence was revoked in 1881, the Grand Orient once more revived and the
Lodges placed under it. This gave umbrage to the latter, who contended that
even if the Supreme Council was justified in separating itself from the
Lodges, it could not possess the right oú turning them over to any other body.
Ultimately, in March i88z, five Lodges met in Convention at Lima and organized
the Grand Lodge of Peru. Four out of the five Scottish Lodges at the capital
are said to have given in their adhesion on May 31 and, shortly after, a Lodge
was established at Guayaquil in Ecuador. This Grand Lodge is entirely
independent, controls only the first three Degrees and works them according to
the York ritual. It denies the right of the Supreme Council to form Symbolic
Lodges where a regular Grand Lodge exists. It exacts of its initiates a belief
in the Deity and displays the Bible on the altar. It does not seem, however,
to have made great growth and is still weak in numbers and influence.
On June 13, 1897,
Grand Master Christian Dam promulgated a decree substituting the Book of
Constitutions on the altar in place of the Bible. Quite a furore was raised by
this action in Peru and abroad. Many Grand Lodges severed relations with Peru,
an action which, in some instances, has continued to this day. However, those
in Peru, who objected to the action of the Grand Master, were able just one
year later‑June i2,1898‑to reverse it and a decree was promulgated abrogating
the decree of 1897. In March 1899, England repealed her resolution of
non‑intercourse and other Grand Lodges took like action.
The Grand Lodge of
Peru is now recognized by the Grand Lodges of England, Alabama, California,
Connecticut, District of Columbia, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Maine, Michigan,
Montana, North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, South Dakota, Vermont, North
Carolina, Massachusetts, Cuba, Costa Rica, Canada, Philippine Islands,
Victoria.
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA 169 BOLIVIA In 1875 a Lodge was Chartered by one of the competing
jurisdictions in Lima and is possibly included among the four Lodges in
Bolivia under the Grand Lodge of Peru.
On November Zo, I929,
there were in Bolivia seven Masonic Lodges under the Constitution of the Grand
Lodge of Chile. On that date, the Grand Lodge of Chile granted to these seven
Lodges a special Dispensation to organise the Grand Lodge of Bolivia, which
Dispensation was transmitted to them and they proceeded to act upon it in due
course.
On June 24, 1931, the
Grand Lodge of Bolivia was formally organised by the Installation of its
Officers under the patronage of the parent Grand Lodge of Chile, the
constituent Lodges therein being the seven Lodges referred to, of the Chilean
Constitution.
The Grand Lodge of
Chile is duly recognised by the Grand Lodge of North Carolina. The Grand Lodge
of Bolivia in beginning its Masonic life has adopted the standards of Masonic
regularity which North Carolina set up ten years ago, and which were
translated into Spanish soon afterwards and were broadcast throughout South
America and exerted a profound influence in all Latin America.
The Grand Lodge of
Bolivia requires that all of its Lodges exact of every member thereof
unqualified belief in the Grand Architect of the Universe. It requires that
all candidates be obligated upon the Volume of the Sacred Law. It makes Masons
of men only, and forbids intercourse with all bodies alleged to be Masonic
which admit women.
This Grand Lodge is a
sovereign and independent body, having exclusive and undisputed control over
the Symbolic Lodges within its jurisdiction, and it does not divide or share
its authority with any other organisation or body claiming to be Masonic. It
exercises supreme control over the Degrees of Entered Apprentice, Fellow Craft
and Master Mason in its jurisdiction, and it thus divides the work of the
Degrees and teaches the legend of the Third Degree.
The Grand Lodge in
its declaration asserts that the Three Great Lights are always displayed in
Lodge when open, and that the discussion of politics or religion is strictly
prohibited in Lodges. What it sets out as the Ancient Landmarks is not stated,
but these are strictly observed.
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC,
or CONFEDERACY OF LA PLATA The Province of Buenos Ayres, after forming for
some years a distinct State, re‑entered, in I86o, the General Confederacy of
La Plata, or Argentine Republic, of which it constitutes the head. The Masonic
history of the allied States down to the year named may very briefly be
summarised. A Lodge‑No. Zos, Southern Star‑was chartered at the city of Buenos
Ayres by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, September S, 182.5. This capital, as
the largest town and the outlet of all 169 170 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA
the trade of the Republic, has always exercised a preponderating influence in
the formation and execution of the intrigues, conspiracies and insurrections,
which constitute the political history of the Confederation. From the close
connexion, therefore, between Masonry and politics, found subsisting in all
parts of South America, save in the Lodges under the English Constitution, it
will excite no surprise that, without exception, all the early Lodges in La
Plata, of which any trace exists, were held at Buenos Ayres. Some were in
existence there in 1846, but, about that time, the political aspect becoming
gloomy in the extreme, their labours were suspended.
Two Lodges bearing
the same name‑L'Amie des Naufrages‑were established by the Grand Orient of
France in Buenos Ayres and Rio de la Plata respectively in 185z. The example
thus set was followed by the Grand Lodge of England, under whose authority the
first of a series of Lodges was erected in 1853, viz. Excelsior Lodge, No.
617. In 1856, there seems to have been in existence a body claiming the
prerogatives of a Grand Lodge. It practised the Ancient and Accepted Rite, but
was never recognized by the family of Supreme Councils and soon ceased to
exist. Two years later‑April zz, 1858‑a Supreme Council and Grand Orient of
the Argentine Republic was established at Buenos Ayres by the Supreme Council
and Grand Orient of Uruguay, at Monte Video.
About this time‑so at
least it is gravely related‑" the Roman Catholic Bishop [at Buenos Ayres]
fulminated a Bull against all Masons within his bishopric; he went the length
of declaring the marriage contract dissolved and absolving the wife a vinculo
matrimonii, in all cases where the husband refused to renounce Masonry. Some
parties, as high in temporal authority as the Bishop was in spiritual,
appealed from this decree to Pope Pius IX at Rome. After waiting a long time
for a reply or decision upon the appeal and receiving none, an inquiry‑ was
instituted as to the cause of the delay, when it was found, to the great
satisfaction of the Roman Catholics of La Plata, who were unwilling to bow to
the behests of the Bishop, that in 1816, the venerable Pontiff then a young
man‑received the Degrees, and took upon himself the obligations of Masonry ! "
The full story is told in Dudley tiWright's Roman Catholicism and Freemasonry,
pp. 171‑4. See also the World Ride Register, p. 5z8. A statement of similar
character was made long before by J. L. Laurens in his Essai historique, with
regard to Pope Benedict XIV, of whom it is related that, being himself a
Freemason, he, not unnaturally, mitigated in some slight degree the rigour of
the Papal edict against the Craft, which had been launched by his immediate
predecessor, Clement XII.
In 1861 a treaty was
concluded between the Grand Lodge of England and the Grand Orient of the
Argentine Republic. This empowered the former to establish Lodges in La Plata
and to appoint a District Grand Master to rule over them. The Rev. J. Chubb
Ford presided over the English District Grand Lodge until 1867, when he was
succeeded by R. B. Masefield, who was followed by Dr. George John Ryan, C.
Trevor Mold and F. H. Chevallier Boutell. In 1914, the name of the District
was altered to that of South America, Southern Division, and F. H.
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA 171 Chevallier Boutell retained the position until 1977, when he
resigned and W. E. O. Hazell was appointed his successor.
Some trouble was
caused in 1868 through the establishment of a Lodge under the name of Italia
and the authority of the Grand Orient of Masonry in Italy located at Florence.
Protest was at once made by the Supreme Commander of the Argentine Republic
against this violation of long‑established Masonic law, to which no reply was
made. The worst feature of the proceedings was that one of the members to whom
the Charter was granted was an expelled member from one of the city Lodges,
while other rejected candidates or expelled members generally were admitted
into the Italia Lodge (see The Freemason, July 17, 1869).
During the fatal
cholera epidemic‑December 1867 to February 1868when more than four thousand
persons became victims, the Freemasons formed the Sociedad Masonica de
Socorros, under the presidency of Daniel Maria Cazon, Sovereign Grand
Commander of the Ancient and Accepted Rite. Over z6,ooo dollars was subscribed
by the Order and the Committee visited over 300 families, furnishing them with
medicine, medical advice, food and clothing and burying the dead: they also
sent funds and assistance to several towns in the country where the epidemic
was raging (see The Freemason, July io and 17, 1869).
About 1877, the
invariable rebellion of the Lodges against the domination of the Supreme
Council 3 3', which is always met with in the histories of Grand Orients,
occurred in Buenos Ayres. There appears to have been both a protest and
secession, but without in this case culminating in any definite result.
There were some 13
Lodges under the Grand Orient of La Plata in x 86o, 39 in 1878 and 6o in 1886.
There are 13 Lodges under the Grand Lodge of England in Buenos Ayres and the
same number in other parts of the District.
PARAGUAY When this
country proclaimed its independence of Spain, the reins of government were
seized by Dr. Francia, a well‑meaning despot, who, during his long
administration, carried into effect his ideas of advancing the material
interests of the state by shutting it off from all communication with the
outer world. Under his government Paraguay was, for a long period, as
effectually closed as Japan had been before it. The same exclusive policy,
though without carrying it quite so far, was pursued by his successor, Don
Carlos Antonio Lopez. The latter was followed in turn by his son, Don
Francisco Solano Lopez, whose action involved the country in the disastrous
war of 1864‑70 with Brazil, Uruguay and the Argentine Republic. This war cost
Paraguay nearly one‑half of its territory and reduced its population from
nearly a million and a half to about zzo,ooo, of whom only zcg,ooo were men.
If, conjointly with this, we bear in mind that Paraguay is the only country in
South America without any seaboard, it will occasion no surprise that the
traces of Masonry in the existing Republic are so faint as to be almost
indistinguishable. The population of Asuncion, the. capital, had fallen after
the war from nearly So,ooo to about io,ooo of whom 3,0oo belonged for several
years 172 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA to the Brazilian army of occupation.
The Masonic Calendars of 18 8 i‑z show a Lodge under the Grand Orient of
Brazil as existing at Paraguay, but whether composed of natives or of the
Brazilian garrison is a point upon which statistics leave us wholly in the
dark.
The following is
quoted from the report of Bro. John H. Cowles, Past Grand Master of Kentucky,
who made a personal investigation of conditions The life of Masonry in
Paraguay has been as hectic as the life of the country. Its early introduction
as to authenticity is much mixed with legend, memories of the elder
generation, and a few documents now known of. While proof is lacking, it is
undoubtedly true that Lodges functioned in Paraguay before its war of
1866‑1870, using both the French and Italian languages, but no knowledge is
extant as to what Grand Masonic power established them, maybe Brazil. There
were Lodges also using Portuguese which had their authority from Brazil. While
in Asuncion I was presented with several documents of interest and to which
reference is now made, viz.: A circular issued November, 1871, by the " Grand
Orient and Supreme Council '' of Paraguay, announcing its own establishment,
and stating that the Grand Orient of Brazil had instituted " Fe " (Faith)
Lodge in Asuncion in May 1869; that in July 1871, a Rose Croix was created
from members of this Lodge. They declared themselves independent and divided
Fe Lodge into four Symbolic Lodges. In Humaita, another Lodge was at work,
said to be irregular; but no explanation given about it, and it was made
regular, or healed as to membership while at Cerrito, another Lodge existed,
presumably regular, but nothing said about how it originated. Three Lodges
were organised out of the one at Humaita which made a total of eight, and
these were formed into the '' Grand Orient and Supreme Council '' of Paraguay.
Another is a printed balustre, dated November 15, 1871, giving the names of
the officers of all the bodies, Grand and Subordinate, which include those of
the eight Lodges mentioned. These papers are signed by Jose Garcia y Picos,
Grand Secretary General, and Joaquin Jose Mondes Sampaio, Grand Chancellor and
Keeper of the Seal. The name of Dr. Juan Adrian Chaves is printed as Sovereign
Grand Commander; also printed is the name of Rev. Padre (Priest) Maestro
Benedicto Conti as Grand Hospitaler. Another document is a written certificate
with a red seal, stating that this priest, a chaplain in the Navy, is a member
of the Supreme Council. There are three patents, or diplomas, of Joaquin Jose
Mendes Samjoaio, one issued by a Lodge under the Grand Orient of Brazil,
stating that he was made a Master Mason in 1865, age of twenty‑two years; the
second stating he was given the 30░,
September 1872. This was issued by the Supreme Council of Paraguay, and signed
M. Juan Adrian Chaves, Grand Master, Sovereign Grand Commander; the third
issued by the Supreme Council to him as receiving the 33░,
dated September 1874, signed the same way; still another document is a printed
one, with a heading of the Grand Master Grand Commander of the Order of
Masonry in Paraguay, and signed officially by Dr. Juan Adrian Chaves. Written
authority is given in a letter to Sampiao by the Grand Commander to confer the
31st, 32nd and 33rd Degrees on Christian Heisicke, January 26, 1895, whose
name appears as Grand Commander in 1896 and 1901 on a typewritten balustre of
officers, for what is designated as the four periods in Para‑ FREEMASONRY IN
SOUTH AMERICA 173 guayan Masonry, 1870‑1874, 1896‑igoi. Another document is a
patent, issued 1874, to a Brother whose name is undecipherable, by the Lodge
Cruz under the obedience of the '' Supreme Council and Grand Orient of
Paraguay." Note that the words '' Supreme Council '' appear in this name
before the words '' Grand Orient.'' In 1887, Aurora del Paraguay Lodge was
established in Asuncion by authority of the Grand Orient of Uruguay. Later the
second one was instituted, named Sol Naciente. Then three Lodges were created,
authority doubtful, maybe un der different authorities, Universo, Libertad and
Frederick the Great, and they formed the Grand Orient against the protest of
Uruguay, which considered them irregular, as they probably were. Sol Naciente
Lodge joined with them voluntarily in this organisation. Afterward, though,
the Grand Orient of Uruguay made them regular and then Fe Lodge united with
them and this is the present Masonic Grand authority of the country. The date
of this action by Uruguay was in 1895 and on January 3, 1896, it declared it
regular with recognition. About 19o6 Sapaena Pastor was Grand Master and Grand
Commander. Anyway, it was during his occupation of that double office he
decreed that the Bible should be removed from the altars and the decree was
generally followed. One Lodge, which works the York Rite Blue Degrees, and
instituted in recent years, requires the Bible on its Altar. In 1923, the name
was officially changed from Grand Orient to Grand Lodge, and the Supreme
Council and Grand Lodge were henceforth to be each sovereign and independent.
This was originally to be the case but was not actually put into effect until
the above date.
The Supreme Council
has 13 Active Members at present and 9 Thirty‑thirds; that is, those who have
received the degree. They have the same standing as our Honorary
Thirty‑thirds, but they are not so designated. Their Honorary Mem bers are
those of other jurisdictions they have elected as Honorary Members, and it is
difficult to explain why we call our own members Honorary. There are only
about loo members in all grades above the fourth. Of course they use the
Scottish Rite in the Blue Lodges, and there are not over 15o altogether in the
6 Blue Lodges, 4 of which are 1n Asuncion. They estimate, however, that there
are some two or three thousand Masons in Paraguay who have been made in these
Lodges from time to time and have dropped out. The field is very limited, and
not a great deal of activity, besides dissensions continually disturb them,
dissensions arising usually over trivialities. This is not so strange, for
very few Paraguayans are Masons and the membership is English, Scotch, Dutch,
German, Boer, Agentine et al, and each wants to follow the customs of Masonry
in the countries they come from. There are a few American Masons in the
country, but as the Grand Lodge is not recognised by any American Grand
Lodges, they do not participate. The Grand Lodge of England is in relation of
amity though, and exchanges Representatives.
An official document
sent out by the Symbolic Grand Lodge of Paraguay, in 1934, contains a
declaration of principles from which the following is taken: The inviolability
of human right in all its forms.
The existence of one
great Creator whom we worship under the name of The Grand Architect of the
Universe. We recognise as the three great lights of I74 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA Masonry, the Volume of the Sacred Law, the Square and the Compass,
which must be on the altar when the Grand Lodge and its subordinate lodges are
working.
. . . It prohibits
the discussion in its lodges when at labour, of religious controversy or
militant politics. It combats ignorance in all of its forms. .
It is essentially
philosophical and philanthropic. . . . It works for the amelioration of
humanity morally, intellectually and socially.
La Gran Logia
Simbolica Del Paraguay practices the Scottish Rite Ritual (but) admits under
its obedience Lodges of other Rites regularly recognised.... It is sovereign
and independent of any other Masonic body but holds the power to make pacts
and concordats with other regular Masonic Powers. It reserves to itself
exclusively the prerogative to legislate concerning Symbolic Masonry in all of
the territory of the republic of Paraguay as the sole Symbolic Masonic Power
concerning the usages, customs and ceremonies transmitted since antiquity
concerning the Landmarks called Ancient Landmarks of the Fraternity proclaimed
and recognised by Freemasonry.
URUGUAY Masonry‑if we
may credit Dr. Mackey‑was introduced into this Republic in .1827 by the Grand
Orient of France, which in that year chartered a Lodge called the Children of
the New World. But there is no trace of any such Lodge in the French Masonic
Calendars and it is important to recollect that the independence of Uruguay,
or, as it was formerly called, Banda Oriental, " Eastern Side," as a Republic,
was only definitely established by a treaty dated August 27, .1828. The
country prides itself on possessing one of the finest political constitutions
in South America. It sounds, therefore, almost like irony to be obliged to add
that this Republic has been cursed with more frequent revolutions than any
other in the New World. In one respect, however, Uruguay is decidedly in
advance of the Indian Republic oÇ Paraguay. It has a large, well‑built and
pleasant capital, Monte Video, of which one‑third of the residents are
foreigners. A LodgeNo. 2.17, Asilio de la Virtud‑was chartered in this city by
the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, February 6, .1832. After this the Masonic
history of Uruguay is a complete blank until the year .184.1, in which year,
also at Monte Video, Les Amis de la Patrie‑ultimately a Lodge, Chapter,
Areopagus and Consistorywas established by the Grand Orient of France. Further
Lodges are said to have been erected under Warrants from Brazil, but of these
no exact record is forthcoming. The next event of any importance occurred in
.185 5, when authority was obtained from one of the then existing Grand
Orients at Rio de Janeiro to establish a governing Masonic body and the
Supreme Council and Grand Orient of Uruguay were formally constituted at Monte
Video.
Besides Les Amis de
la Patrie, under the Grand Orient of France, which still exists, foreign
jurisdictions are represented at Monte Video by the following Lodges‑England,
No. 876, Acacia, .186.1 and No. 3389, Silver River, .1 gocg ; Spain (Becerra's
Grand Lodge), No. 28.1, Paz y Esperanza ; and Italy, I. Figh Dell' FREEMASONRY
IN SOUTH AMERICA 175 Unit! Italiana and I. Liberi Pensatori. A Lodge, Avenir
et Progres, No. 18z, was formed‑also at the capital‑under the Supreme Council
of France in 1865, but is now extinct.
In 1927, Sir Alfred
Robbins, President of the Board of General Purposes, went as a Deputation to
South America from the United Grand Lodge of England, when he succeeded in
effecting an agreement between the United Grand Lodge of England and the Grand
Orient of Uruguay. After the foundation of the Silver River Lodge in i gocg it
was found that the Grand Orient was unable to accord official recognition to
the Lodge, although there was constant inter‑visitation but, as the result of
the visit of Sir Alfred Robbins, all difficulties were overcome.
Masonry, by the end
of 1856 seemed to be well established and regularly so, and ready for work. It
was not long in coming, true Masonic work outside of natural and routine Lodge
business. The following year, 1857, a terrible epi demic of yellow fever swept
the country. Masons volunteered, nursed, doctored and buried the dead,
hundreds losing their own lives in the sacrificial work. Again, in 1873, the
dread disease ravished the country and the Lodges again sent forth their
members to perform their merciful mission. Then, in 1887, the cholera appeared
and, Moloch‑like, claimed its victims, yet again the Masons were in the
forefront of relief. After Argentine had suffered from war's devastations,
Bro. Paullier was sent with a sum of money and other necessaries as aid to
those stricken people. After the disaster at Carnation in Paraguay, the Masons
of Uruguay lent aid and assistance to their fullest abilities. On other
occasions, help was given Brazilian immigrants in 1894, a revolution in
Quebracho, the grippe epidemic, and always the Mason of Uruguay has kept the
faith. He can be credited with other altruistic work. An Orphans' Home for
boys was reported by Bro. Goodall, of the Northern Masonic Jurisdiction, U. S.
A., in 1856 when he visited here, which Home had Zso boys it was rearing and
educating; the celebrated Escuela Filantropica (Philanthropic School) which
may be the one Goodall wrote about, from which graduated many who afterwards
became prominent in their country; other schools, some claim as many as four,
and continued for sixteen years when the government adopted compulsory
education laws.
RESPONSIBLE FOR
MASONRY'S GROWTH The Masonic powers in Uruguay are largely responsible for
introducing Masonry into Argentina and Paraguay, which has resulted in the
spread of our Institution, a thing always desirable.
In General Pike's
day, the National Grand Orient of Uruguay appeared on the scene but from where
it is long since dead. The Grand Orient of Italy established some Lodges from
time to time, one of which it named Garibaldi, in 1879, but, receiving no
recognition, applied in 1881 to the Grand Orient of Uruguay to be made
regular, and was admitted to its fold and is now a very strong Lodge with a
large Italian membership. In 1888, another Lodge was Instituted by Italy and
it later withdrew and joined Uruguay, since which the Italian Grand 176
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA Orient seems to have behaved itself, at least it
has no Lodges in Uruguay now. Lastly, there was founded in 182‑7 a Lodge, Les
Enfants du Nouveau Mond, by French immigrants, under authority of the " Grand
Orient of the Rio Grande," irregular itself. In 1842 it changed its name to
Les Amis de la Patrie and the Grand Orient of France gave it a Charter in
1844. It is claimed by some that Garibaldi was a member of this Lodge. Until
1867, the Grand Orient of France was generally recognised in the Masonic World
as regular, but in that year it removed the Volume of the Sacred Law from its
Altars, and, of course, ceased to be regular Masonry. This Lodge claims
continuous existence sipce its reorganisation in 1844, but other information
(not proven) is that it ceased to exist for quite a period along in the So's
or 6o's. Be that as it may, the fact remains that it acknowledges allegiance
now to the Grand Orient of France and hence is outside the pale. Neither the
Grand Orient of Uruguay nor the English Lodges in Montevideo have aught to do
with it.
The Fraternal
Correspondence Report of the Grand Lodge of North Carolina for 1933 contains
the following: We are in receipt of a bulletin in Spanish setting forth the
separation of the Grand Orient of Uruguay from the Supreme Council of the
Scottish Rite of the Country, a condensed translation of which is as follows
TREATY OF PEACE AND ALLIANCE Consummated Between the Supreme Council and the
Grand Orient of Uruguay, August 24, 1931 The Supreme Council of Inspectors
General 33░
of the Scottish Rite of Uruguay and the Grand Orient of Uruguay (Grand Lodge)
in accordance with an agreement of June 2, 1931, have assembled to work out an
agreement of Peace and Alliance and to establish clearly and definitely the
status of each of the contracting parties and the relations between them, as
complete independence of symbolism, and unalterable and sincere friendship.
I. The contracting
parties establish a treaty of friendship perpetually between the Supreme
Council of the Inspectors General of the Scottish Rite of the Oriental
Republic of Uruguay and the Grand Orient of Uruguay (Grand Lodge).
2. The Supreme
Council recognises as an independent and sovereign organisation legally
Constituted in accordance with the Symbolism, in the said jurisdiction, the
Grand Orient of Uruguay (Grand Lodge).
3. The Grand Orient
of Uruguay (Grand Lodge) sole proprietor of symbolic degrees in this
jurisdiction, recognises the Supreme Council referred to as a free and
complete governing body, sovereign and independent, occupying the territory of
the national government, to govern the Masons of the degrees from the fourth
through the thirty‑second.
4. Both Bodies pledge
mutually to use in behalf of each other co‑operation both in perpetuity and to
the greatest extent possible.
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH
AMERICA 177 6. The Grand Orient of Uruguay (Grand Lodge) for itself declares
a. That in its capacity as an exclusive governing body, independent and
sovereign, for the government of the symbolic work, in the jurisdiction of the
Oriental Republic of Uruguay, it divides authority with no other Masonic body.
b. That it requires
secrecy in its ritualistic work.
c. That it practices
and will require the symbolism of the division of Masonry into three degrees,
viz., Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason.
d. That its work is
to accomplish greater fraternity, respecting tolerance, benevolence and
charity.
e That it controls
symbolic masonry in the jurisdiction of the Republic and does not pretend to
extend its acts to any other territory occupied by any other regular Grand
Orient or Grand Lodge.
f. That its members
acknowledge belief in one God, Grand Architect of the Universe.
That it accepts the
ancient landmarks of the Masonic Order. . That only men of legal age are
accepted in its lodges.
i. That political and
religious discussions are prohibited in the lodges.
7. The High Powers
contracting, obligate themselves to communicate to each other officially the
amendments to laws, initiations, raises or decreases of salaries, suspensions,
and other details of importance, which come to pass in their respective
jurisdictions.
BRAZIL The earliest
record of the Craft in Brazil dates back to I8zo and has reference to a Lodge
at Rio de Janeiro, in the then kingdom of Brazil, which is claimed to have
been established under a French Warrant in 1815, but of which there is no
proof. In 18zi this Lodge was split up into three units, apparently for the
purpose of founding the first Grand Orient of Brazil. Under this body the
modern French Rite of seven Degrees, already in use, was continued and this,
taken in conjunction with the parentage, real or assumed, of the original
Lodge, secured speedy recognition from the Grand Orient of France. In the same
year, Dom Pedro, the Regent, afterwards Emperor, of Brazil, was initiated in
one of the Lodges, but in which particular Lodge is not recorded. He was,
however, proclaimed Grand Master almost immediately and very shortly exercised
his authority as Regent and Grand Master to close all Masonic Lodges on the
ground that they were really political concerns.
On November 17, I8
23, Loge Le Boucher de 1'Honneur Franrgaise was founded at Rio de Janeiro
under the authority of the Grand Orient of France, but this met with no better
fate than its forerunners, because it was ordered to cease work almost
immediately and, indeed, all Lodges were in suspended animation until 1831,
when the Emperor Dom Pedro left for Europe. The abdication of this monarch led
to the establishment of the Grand Brazilian Orient and, at once, the original
Grand Orient of Brazil was revived under its first Grand Master, Jose
Bonefacio de 178 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA Andrada e Silva. Both worked the
modern French Rite, but they were of opposite tendencies and political aims,
the elder being despotic and the younger democratic, with the result that each
anathematized and hurled defiance at the other.
In 1832 Montezuma,
Viscount Jequitinhonha, who had served as Ambassador at several European
Courts, returned to Brazil with authority from the Supreme Council of Belgium
to establish a branch of the Ancient and Accepted Rite. In November of that
year he set up a Supreme Council of Brazil. This, however, put the two Grand
Orients on their mettle; and each erected a Supreme Council and began to issue
Warrants for Chapters and Consistories. Further dissensions occurred and, by
1835, there were in activity two Grand Orients and four Supreme Councils.
The situation was not
helped by the fact that, in December 1834, an Englishspeaking Lodge‑the
Orphan, 616‑had been founded in Rio de Janeiro, under Warrant from the United
Grand Lodge of England (it ceased working in 1842 and was erased from the
register in September 1862), while the peace of the Craft was further harassed
by political disturbances in Pari, the last Brazilian Province to declare its
independence of the mother country and acknowledge the authority of the first
Emperor. According to H. W. Bates (The Naturalist on the River Amazon, 1863),
the native party in Pari was much enraged with the Portuguese and the former,
in an evil hour, called to their aid the ignorant and fanatic mongrel and
Indian population; and he adds (op. cit., p. 39) : " The cry of death to the
Portuguese was soon changed to that of death to the Freemasons, then a
powerfully organized society, embracing the greater part of the male white
inhabitants." In 1834, Viscount Albuquerque succeeded Andrada e Silva as Grand
Master of the Grand Orient of Brazil (No. i), holding the office until 1850,
when he was succeeded by the Marquis d'Abrantes. On July 6, 1841, the second
English speaking Lodge‑St. John's, No. 703‑was founded in Rio de Janeiro. This
also was erased on September 3, 1862. In 1842, the Grand Brazilian Orient (No.
2) rejected the modern French Rite and transferred its allegiance to the
Ancient and Accepted Rite and a union was thus effected between the Grand
Brazilian Orient and the second Supreme Council, thus reducing the number of
Masonic organizations in Brazil to three, viz. two Grand Orients, each with a
Supreme Council and the original Supreme Council under Montezuma.
On December 26, 1847
(see History of Craft Masonry in Bra.Zil, Peter Swanson, ig28), the Grand
Orient issued orders to Lodge Commercio to expel the English Lodge working
there " contrary to the stipulations of Article 22 of the Constitutions." In
the following year the Grand Orient followed this up by issuing a circular to
all Lodges within its jurisdiction " prohibiting any of their members from
visiting the English Lodge referred to, which had been illegally installed in
the Orient of this Capital, under the auspices of a foreign Masonic Power."
Further, they were prohibited from receiving any members of the English Lodge
as visitors or joining members and ordered to expel immediately any who might
have become affiliated to the Brazilian Lodges. This may account for the fact
that there are no records of FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 179 St. John's Lodge
after 1849, up to which time it had, apparently, been in a very healthy
condition, but Swanson thinks it not impossible that the members found the
opposition of the Grand Orient too much and gave up the struggle.
On April 25, 1856,
the third English‑speaking Lodge‑Southern Cross, No. 970 (afterwards No.
672)‑was established at Pernambuco. The last returns of this unit were sent to
Grand Lodge in 1871 and it was erased in 1894.
On September 30,
186o, Grand Orient, No. 2 and Supreme Council, No. 1, were dissolved and
suppressed by Imperial decree, leaving the older Grand Orient in possession of
the field. In that year, according to the llorld Fide Register, there were 13o
Lodges in Brazilian territory. Peace, however, was destined to be in
possession of the land for but a short time, as, in 1863, the Grand Orient
experienced another split into two sections, each becoming known by the name
of the street in which it assembled. One, the Grand Orient of Lavradio Valley,
chose Baron Cayru as Grand Master. He was succeeded, in 1865, by Dr. Joachim
Marcellino de Brito and, in 187o, by the Visconde do Rio Branco. The second,
the Grand Orient of Benedictine Valley, elected Dr. Joachim Saldanha Marinho
as Grand Master.
In 1872 the schism
was apparently healed by the amicable fusion of the two Grand Orients but,
within a year, dissensions again broke out with undiminished virulence, each
of the two opponents once more seeking recognition as the legitimate Grand
Orient of Brazil.
The Lavradios were
again arrayed under the standard of Rio Branco, Prime Minister of the Empire;
whilst the Benedictinos renewed their fealty to Saldanha Marinho, a former
Minister of State and the head of the Liberal party. The various Lodges
throughout the country once more divided their allegiance, some adhering to
the Lavradio faction, but the larger number enrolling themselves on the side
of the Benedictinos.
The discord passed
through sundry phases. In the first instance, to go back beyond the temporary
fusion of 1872, the two Grand Orients reflected pretty accurately the
prevailing opinions of the rival parties in the State. In course of time it
became a recognized fact that the Lavradios were supporters of the clerical
authority, whilst the Benedictinos, on the other hand, everywhere denounced
the evils of priestcraft and Ultramontanism. At this period the clergy entered
fully into the fray. On one party they bestowed high praise; on the other they
lavished terms of opprobrium. The Lavradios, however, under the benignant rule
of Rio Branco, gradually grew less bigoted and illiberal in their ideas and,
in 1873, twenty three of their Lodges went over to the enemy. This example was
quickly followed by fifteen others. It is probable that the secession just
referred to was also in some measure the result of proceedings which it
becomes the next task to relate. The Jesuits, driven from most of the European
countries, selected Brazil as a field for their enterprise. For a long time
the Church and the Freemasons had lived in peace and the population of
Pernambuco was always recognized as the type of Christian piety. But the
Bishop of that diocese‑a young monk, aged twenty‑three ‑at the bidding of the
Jesuits, attempted to enforce the Papal Bull against the Free‑ 180 FREEMASONRY
IN SOUTH AMERICA masons. The prelate had counted on the support of the people,
but his high handed measures turned the tide of popular feeling. The Bishop
was mobbed in his own palace and the military had to be called in to protect
him.
Eventually the
Government interfered and the Bishop, disdaining to avail himself of the locus
pcenitentiT which had been devised for him, was sentenced to four years'
imprisonment. The Archbishop of Bahia and the Bishops of Olinda, Pari, Rio de
Janeiro, Dramantina and Marianna are also said‑in violation of the orders of
their Government‑to have hurled their anathemas against the Craft.
The fickle populace
then turned once more against the Freemasons, who suffered much at the hands
of the mob, were refused the sacraments of the Church and burial for their
dead in consecrated ground, by the clergy. The Benedictinos, nevertheless,
held their own and especially distinguished themselves in the spread of
liberal ideas. Among the measures they energetically supported were acts for
the abolition of slavery and for the foundation of public libraries.
Instructive lectures, moreover, were delivered from time to time by members of
this party. Meanwhile the Lavradios had gradually shaken off the yoke of their
clerical allies, by whom they were ultimately regarded with the same aversion
as their rivals and, in 1877, there were attempts at a fusion. At this time
the Benedictinos under Saldanha Marinho numbered z16 and the Lavradios, under
Rio Branco, 56 Lodges.
In 1874, on November
io, Washington Lodge was founded under a Warrant from the Grand Orient of
Brazil, deriving its name from the fact that it was composed almost entirely
of American Brethren. It held its meetings at Santa Barbara in the State of
Sao Paulo. The following interesting account of its formation is given by
Peter Swanson (op. cit., pp. 8‑9) It is a historical fact that a considerable
exodus of Southerners followed the civil war in the United States of America
and many of them sought a new home in South America. It so happened that the
State of Sao Paulo was chosen by a number of them and, in due course, Santa
Barbara became the home of quite a few families. Amongst these immigrants was
William Hutchinson Norris, better known as Colonel Norris, who was 65 years of
age when he arrived in Brazil and was accompanied by his son, Dr. Robert
Cicero Norris. Colonel Norris became a Mason early in life and, in his native
country, had attained the high distinction of Grand Master of the Grand Lodge
of Alabama. As far as is known his portrait still hangs in the Masonic Hall in
Montgomery, Alabama. His son, Robert, was also a Mason, having been initiated
in the Fulton Lodge, Dallas, U.S.A., in 1858, his father being, at the time,
Master of the Lodge. Dr. Robert served with distinction for four years in the
Civil War, during which time he was wounded on various occasions and was
finally taken prisoner and interned in Fort Delaware.
It was to men such as
these that the Washington Lodge owed its being and, needless to say, Colonel
Norris was its first Master. His son, Robert, who, later on, followed him in
the Chair, practised medicine in this country until shortly before his death
in 1913 and, although the Washington Lodge years ago disappeared from the
Grand Orient register, it is pleasing to note that we number the third
generation of the family amongst our members. Dr. Robert's son, Thomas John
Norris, FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 181 was received into Masonry in Eureka
Lodge, No. 3, a few months ago and it is to him our thanks are due for this
interesting information.
On January 18, 1883,
a union between the two Grand Orients was consummated and Francisco Jose
Cardoso was proclaimed Grand Master and Sovereign Grand Commander of the now
sole Grand Orient of Brazil, which recognized three Rites‑the Ancient and
Accepted of thirty‑three Degrees ; the modern French Rite, with seven Degrees;
and the Adonhiramite Rite. Each was governed by a Chamber of the Grand Orient,
which Chamber was styled a Grand Lodge. In that year there were 139 Lodges, 48
of which met in Rio de Janeiro and 91 in the Provinces.
Other difficulties
and troubles, however, occurred until the formation of the Grand Council in
1915, though the present oldest Lodge in Brazil, Eureka, No. 3, dates back to
December 22, 1891, when it was granted a Warrant by the Grand Orient of
Brazil. The members were given full liberty of action in following the
standards set up by the Grand Lodge of England and to work the Emulation
Ritual, but they were to be governed by the Constitutions of the Grand Orient.
This naturally led to difficulties and, in 1902, the members of Eureka Lodge
submitted their case to the Assemblea Geral, the legislative body of the Grand
Orient. In December of that year that body gave its decision, which was that
wherever the Lodge found that the practice of the Ritual in its purest form
conflicted with the Constitutions, the members were to be guided by the Ritual
and not by the Constitutions. But, says Swanson (op. Cit., p. 12) As time went
on, however, in the body of the Grand Orient, discussions arose on political
and religious matters and culminated in a Masonic Congress held in agog, at
which several themes of a rather revolutionary character were submitted.
It will be sufficient
to mention here that Brazilian Masonry proposed to take the lead in an
International Congress for the unification of all Masonic Rites. They further
proposed to deal drastically with religious bodies and with social problems on
highly revolutionary lines. But the thesis which caused the English‑speaking
Brethren very serious alarm was the submission that " the actual historical
moment exacts the simplification of the rituals, by which means the principle
of the broadest tolerance will dominate in the interior of all temples,
embracing in the bosom of Masonry, Deists and Atheists, the sectarians of any
religion and Freethinkers.
It was not until
1912, however, that a Deputation from the Grand Lodge of England, consisting
of Lord Athlumney, Past Grand Warden; P. Tindal‑Robertson ; H. Passmore
Edwards, Past Grand Deacon; J. J. Keevil ; and F. H. Chevallier Boutell, then
District Grand Master for the Argentine, visited Brazil " to negotiate some
arrangement which would meet the conscientious scruples of English Brethren
and establish new relations with the Grand Orient, consistent with the
fundamental principles of English Freemasonry." The outcome of the
negotiations was the formation of a Grand Council (Capitulo) of the York Rite
with a Warrant of Sovereignty under the Grand Orient of 182‑ FREEMASONRY IN
SOUTH AMERICA Brazil. This Grand Council was to become the supreme authority
in matters of principle for all the Lodges of the York Rite then existing in
Brazil or which should be created in future. The result of this treaty was to
" secure independence for the Lodges in Brazil composed of British subjects
and ensure the regularity of their working in conformity with the principles
of English Masonry." (Quoted from the Report of the Board of General Purposes,
presented to the Grand Lodge of England, June 4, 1913.) In 1927, Sir Alfred
Robbins, President of the Board of General Purposes, went out to South America
as a Deputation from the Grand Lodge of England and, in his report to the
Grand Lodge, he said There is one point which is specially a matter for
consideration by the United Grand Lodge of England and that is the
relationship of Brethren initiated in or joining Lodges which acknowledge
suzerainty to a Sovereign jurisdiction other than that of our own Grand Lodge.
As far as that Grand Lodge is concerned, Brethren belonging to Lodges working
under the sanction of the Grand Council of Craft Masonry in Brazil have been
regarded as having the same rights of entrance to Lodges under this
jurisdiction as if they had originally sprung from it. . . .
New Warrants for
English‑working Lodges are granted only on the recommendation of this Grand
Council; and it is especially provided that a belief in T.G.A.O.T.U. as a
fundamental principle of the Order shall be a necessary condition to
membership of, or visitation in, any Craft Lodge in Brazil. The position thus.
created is without exact parallel in any other part of the English
jurisdiction, though one similar can be contemplated as a result of the spread
of English‑speaking Masonry in Chili. Plainly the situation is one of some
delicacy and much tact and discretion are required on both hands for its
satisfactory working; but I am glad to be able to record the information given
me that, during the fourteen years of the existence of the 1912 Agreement, no
serious difficulty has arisen, while the most friendly sentiments towards
English Freemasonry have been expressed, as before shown, by the present
rulers of the Grand Orient of Brazil.
It should be stated
that new Warrants for English‑working Lodges are granted only by the Grand
Council, whose standing, therefore, as the Governing Body of Craft Masonry in
Brazil is quite clear. The Grand Masters of the Grand Council since its
formation have been H. L. Wheatley, Past Grand Deacon of England (1915‑16) ;
Antonio Luiz dos Santos (1916‑21) ; H. A. Livings (1921‑4) ; Victor N. Tatam
(1924‑7) ; and H. J. Hands, since 1927.
On March 28, 1925,
the Brazil Craft Masters' Lodge, No. 15, was consecrated and its Warrant
provides for meetings to be held at any place where there exists a Lodge
working under the Grand Council. The first Master was R. A. Brooking, Past
Grand Deacon of England, who was Master of the Eureka Lodge in.1905‑6. The
Masonic organisation, or organisations, of Brazil, will be found to be unlike
all others in the world, so far as we have information. The Brazilian system
is completely mystifying to the casual reader, or even to the‑ student not in
possession of facts which it is not at all easy to obtain. This fact accounts
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 183 for some of the unwillingness found at the
present time to recognise Brazilian Masonry as legitimate and regular. This
writer confesses that he was for a long time misled by it. It is therefore
thought that a serious attempt to set these matters straight will not be
improperly set forth. It is significant that we find that this Grand Orient is
recognised by the mother United Grand Lodge of England; by Massachusetts; by
Louisiana; by Alabama; by California; by the Grand Lodge of Ireland; and by a
considerable number of other Grand Lodges in the United States or in other
lands, which it is not possible to list here. Since the Grand Lodge of England
sent personal representatives to Brazil twice, and since the standards of
recognition of Massachusetts and of North Carolina, for example, are almost
identical, the question of the regularity of the Masonry of Brazil should have
our careful attention.
We have before us a
translation into perfect English, of the article printed in the Anuario of the
Grand Orient of Brazil for 1915, bearing the title, " The Organisation of
Brazilian Masonry.'' In this document, it is stated that whereas the usual
form of Masonic organisation is either the Supreme Council, the Grand Orient
or.' the Grand Lodge, that of Brazil is a " mixed corporation." In forming
this '' mixed corporation," the scattered Lodges then existing in Brazil were
in 1882 merged into the present organisation. There were in existence then, as
there now are in the " mixed corporation," Lodges practising the Scottish
Rite, the Modern Rite (sometimes called the French Rite), the Adonhiramite
Rite and the York Rite. As regards their Ritual, or liturgically, as they tell
us, each of these groups of Lodges of Masonic Bodies derives its Work from the
governing authority of the particular rite. As to the government of the Grand
Orient there is no outside control.
It will be borne in
mind in this connection that the Grand Lodge of Louisiana has certain Lodges
which use the Scottish Rite Ritual, but we do not refuse to recognise
Louisiana on this account. In Alberta, we believe, there are three different
Rituals in use, but this fact does not make this Grand Lodge unfit to be
recognised. The same condition is found in many Grand Lodges.
Let us next examine
the administration of Masonry in the Grand Orient of Brazil. The centre of its
work is the Council General of the Order. It consists of the Grand Officers
and the Standing Committees. This Council General under their constitution is
a part of the " Assemblea Geral," or General Assembly, which consists of the
members of the Council General, just referred to; and in addition, the
Representatives of the Lodges at, and of those away from, the seat of power;
and the Representatives of each of the Grand Bodies which are heads of the
Modern, Scottish, Adonhiramite and York Rites. This General Assembly therefore
corresponds in a more or less rough way with the Grand Lodge as we know it;
and its meetings coincide more or less with the Communications of the Grand
Lodges. In addition, there is a sort of Committee on Appeals, Grievances,
jurisprudence and the like, which is called the Supreme Tribunal of justice,
and 184 FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA which consists of fifteen judges. The
term of office of these judges is three years. Five are elected each year by
the General Assembly.
This is the
legislative and judicial organisation of Brazilian Masonry, as well as its
Ritualistic origin and authority. It may be said that the Grand Master is also
the Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, and the Grand Secretary is also
the Secretary‑General of the Supreme Council. There is also interlocking with
the " Modern " and Adonhiramite Rites. In the Boletims which come to us quite
frequently, there is always first space devoted to the Grand Orient and to the
official doings of the Grand Master. This Boletim is published bimonthly, and
decribes itself as " the official organ of Brazilian Masonry "‑of all sorts.
Therefore, following the pages for the Grand Orient and its Grand Master,
there are other pages used by the Council‑General of the Order; then other
sections used by the Supreme Tribunal of justice; and the scene changes and we
find others used by the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite, the Grand
Chapter of the Noachites (Adonhiramite Rite); the Grand Chapter of the York
Rite; and of the Grand Chapter of the Modern Rite (the French Rite). The
inside back cover lists the Rituals of three Degrees of each of the four Rites
as for sale by the Grand Secretary‑General; he seems to be indifferent about
which he sells.
The latest figures
which we can get indicate that there are some Zo,ooo members of about 33o
Lodges. Seven of these Lodges are of the York Rite, 32 Lodges are of the
Modern or French Rite; 14 are of the Adonhiramite or Noachite Rite; 274 are of
the Scottish Rite; and 3 are of the Schroeder Rite, which has not been
referred to above. It was invented by a German named Friedrich Joseph William
Schroeder, and consists of seven Degrees, terminating with the Rose Croix. In
all cases the Lodges confer the three Symbolic Degrees.
A circular sent out
from one of the Brazilian Grand Lodges gives the names of the new Grand Lodges
formed in 192.7 and later: Grand Lodge of Para P. O. Box 455. Belem do
Para‑Para Grand Lodge of Ceara Rua Bara`o do Rio Branco, 2‑1o Sob. Fortaleza
Ceari Grand Lodge of Pernambuco Recife, Pernambuco P. 0. Box 2‑97 Grand Lodge
of Bahia Rua Carlos Gomes 21 S. Salvador‑Bahia Grand Lodge of Rio de Janeiro
Rua do Carmo 61‑1░
Rio de Janeiro Grand Lodge Minas Gereas P. O. Box 127, Bello Horizonte‑Minas
Gereas Grand Lodge of Paraiba P. O. Box 3 Paraiba, Brazil Grand Lodge of Sao
Paulo Rua da Tabatinguera 37A Sao Paulo Grand Lodge of Rio Grande do Sul P. O.
Box 263 Pelotas‑Rio Grande do Sul Grand Orient of Amazonas e Acre P. O. Box
362‑Mangos‑Amazonas All these Bodies of Ancient, Free and Accepted Masons
defend the autonomy of the Symbolic Masonry and are sovereign in the
jurisdiction of each territory.
The following
Symbolic sovereign Bodies act in Brazil separated from the Grand Orient of
Brazil: FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 185 Grand Orient of Amazonas with 2‑4
Symbolic Lodges Grand Lodge of Para with 7 Symbolic Lodges Grand Lodge of
Ceara with S Symbolic Lodges Grand Lodge of Parahyba with 8 Symbolic Lodges
Grand Lodge of Pernambuco with 7 Symbolic Lodges Grand Lodge of Bahia with 21
Symbolic Lodges Grand Lodge of Rio de Janeiro with 13 Symbolic Lodges Grand
Lodge of Sa"o Paulo with 27 Symbolic Lodges Grand Lodge of Rio Grande do Sul
with 13 Symbolic Lodges Grand Lodge of Minas Gereas with II Symbolic Lodges
The Grand Lodge of Matto Grosso is in formation, it has 4 adepts Lodges.
Nine‑tenths of the
Lodges which formed the Brazilian Grand Lodges already enumerated belonged to
the Grand Orient of Brazil and when the separation of the Supreme Council took
place they decided to separate freely and adopted the organisation of
decentralisation, as per the Symbolic Universal Masonry.
Practically all of
the new Grand Lodges formed in 1927 adopted substantially the same standards
quoted as those of the Grand Lodges of Rio de Janeiro It is an independent,
responsible and self‑governing organisation, with undisputed and exclusive
dogmatic and administrative authority over the Symbolic Lodges within its
jurisdiction. It is not, in any sense whatever, subject to, or dividing its
authority with any other Body claiming Ritualistic or other supervision or
control.
It makes Masons of
men only.
It considers
necessary and indispensable to admission of any Lodge under its jurisdiction:
a. The belief in God, styled T.‑. G.‑. A.% O.'. T.‑. U.‑. b. Secrecy.
c. The symbolism of
operative Masonry.
d. The division of
Symbolic Masonry into the Three Degrees, universally adopted by all regular
Grand Bodies:‑E. A., F. C. and M. M.
e. The legend of
Third Degree (H. A.).
Its dominant purposes
are‑Charitable, Benevolent, Educational and for the worship of God; and
forbids expressly controversial politics and sectarian religion from all
activities under its auspices.
g. The Sacred Book of
Divine law, chief among the Three Great Emblematic Lights of Masonry, must
indispensably be present and open in the Lodges under its jurisdiction, while
at Work.
It occupies
exclusively its territorial jurisdiction and does not presume to extend its
authority into, or to establish Lodges in a territory occupied by another
lawfully constituted Grand Lodge.
f.
186 FREEMASONRY IN
SOUTH AMERICA BRITISH GUIANA Two Lodges are known to have been in existence at
the capital, Georgetown, in the eighteenth century. The first, St. Jean de la
Reunion, was established by the Grand Lodge of Holland, in 1771 ; the second,
No. 887, on the register of the Grand Lodge of Ireland, apparently very
shortly after the cession of a portion of Guiana, now forming the British
colony of that name, in 1796. Mackey's Lexicon of Freemasonry, published in
1869, gives 178o as the year of the foundation of the first Lodge in this
colony. The " Three Rivers," viz. Essequebo, Demerara and Berbice, were then
in the possession of the Dutch, but there were in Essequebo, at any rate, a
considerable number of British settlers, who had been attracted thereto by the
inducements offered under Gravesande's administration. In 1740, Essequebo had
been opened to all nations ; free lands, with ten years' exemption from head
taxes, being offered to everyone who took up new plantations. Among the new
colonists who arrived from England, Barbados, Antigua and other places,
attracted by these inducements, were some enthusiastic Freemasons, who are
said to have obtained a Charter for a Lodge from the Grand Lodge of England,
of which, however, there is no mention in Lane's Masonic Records. Where the
Lodge was originally held is difficult to say, but, probably, it was held at
Fort Island, at that time the seat of administration, most of the settlers
being then at Essequebo. The Three Rivers were captured, in 1781, by the
British, who, in their short occupation of ten months' duration, chose as a
site for the new capital the land near the mouth of the Demerara River, on
which the city of Georgetown stands. The town was laid out by their
successors, the French, who captured the Three Rivers in 178z. The Dutch, who
resumed possession in 1784, called the town Stabroek, which became Georgetown
in 181 z ; and the colonies were finally transferred to Great Britain at the
peace of 1814‑15, just about the time when the union of the two Grand Lodges
in England took place.
There are no Masonic
records of Freemasonry in these parts prior to 1813 and from 178o to 1813 the
colonies were in a very unsettled condition. It is known, however, that, in
1799, a Dutch Lodge, bearing the somewhat singular name of Calum non Mutat
Gesus, was formed at Berbice and that, in 18oi, the Lodge of the Chosen
Friends of Demerara was established by the Grand Lodge of New York. This
last‑named merged, apparently, into the Union Lodge, now No. 247, under the
Grand Lodge of England, for that Lodge was, until 1goi, when they were stolen,
in possession of some old Masonic jewels marked " Chosen Friends, Demerara."
Union Lodge was warranted by the Grand Lodge 'of England on July z8, 18 13
and, three years later, its own Masonic Hall was dedicated. It was the very
last Lodge to be warranted by the Antient or Atholl Grand Lodge and it is
claimed as the first definitely English Lodge constituted at Georgetown. About
fifty years ago the Grand Lodge of Canada was invited to found a rival to it
but, in loyalty to the Mother Grand Lodge, refused. Further Lodges were
founded under the United FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 187 Grand Lodge of
England: Mount Olive, No. 385, in 18 z7; Ituni, No. z64z, at New Amsterdam, in
1896; Silent Temple, No. 3 2 5 4, in 1907; Concord, No. 3 5 08, in 1911; and
Roraima, No. 39oz, in 1918. Others have also been founded but have ceased to
exist. In 1899, the District of British Guiana was formed under the Grand
Lodge of England by three Lodges, Union, Mount Olive and Ituni, when
LieutenantColonel Thomas Daly was appointed the first District Grand Master.
He was succeeded in 1903 by the Hon. Sir Joseph E. Godfrey, M.B., who ruled
over the Province until 1915, when William Heather Parratt was appointed. In
19z5, the present District Grand Master, Sir Alfred Parker Sherlock, was
appointed.
DUTCH GUIANA, Or
SURINAM In the Freemasons' Calendar, 1776, a list is given of the Lodges in
Holland and the Dutch colonies. Among these are La Vertieuse, 1769 and La
Fidele Sincerite, 1771, at Batavia ; Concordia, 1762, La Zelee, 1767 and Le
Croissant des Trois Clefs, 1768, at Surinam. Apparently the same Lodges,
though with slightly varied dates of formation and, in a solitary instance, a
change of name, are also shown in the edition of the same publication for
1778. Other Lodges in Guiana, of which there is no complete record, have
doubtless lived their span and died.
FRENCH GUIANA, or
CAYENNE Three Lodges in all appear to have been constituted at Cayenne, the
capital of the colony, which is now scarcely anything more than a penal
settlement of the French Government. The first, L'Anglaise, was established in
1755 by the Mother Lodge of the same name‑No. zoo‑at Bordeaux; the second, La
Parfaite Union, in 18zg, by the Grand Orient of France; and the third, La
France Equinoxiale, in 1844, by the Supreme Council 33' of the same country.
CHILE Exactly when
Freemasonry was established in Chile cannot definitely be ascertained. The
earliest Lodge in the Republic of which there is any record, L'Etoile du
Pacifique, was founded under the Grand Orient of France on September '12,
1851, but 1840 is claimed as the date of the foundation of an older Lodge. In
I85z the Pacific Lodge was founded under a dispensation from the Grand Master
of California, but it had a brief existence of one year. Then came Loge
L'Union Fraternelle, under the Grand Orient of France, established at
Valparaiso, in 1854. The fourth Lodge, Aurora de Chile, is said to have been
established under the same sanction at Concepcion and, subsequently, to have
taken the name of Fraternidad, but it cannot be traced in the French
Calendars. The fifth, Estrella del Sur, which also met at Concepcion, was
chartered by the Grand Orient of Peru, but the Warrant was returned in 1860.
The next three
Lodges‑Bethesda, Southern Cross and Hiram of Copiapoderived their origin from
the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts, the first in 18 5 3, the 188 FREEMASONRY IN
SOUTH AMERICA last two in 1858. Bethesda and Southern Cross met at the capital
and Hiram at Copiapo at first, afterwards at Caldera. Bethesda Lodge
continued, but Southern Cross and Hiram became defunct, the first in 186o, the
second in i88o.
In 1861, a member of
the Ancient and Accepted Rite from Lima, Peru, established, on his own
authority, a Lodge called Orden y Libertad, in Copiapo. This body at once sent
out circulars to the other Lodges in Chile asking for recognition.
This they declined to
accord, basing their refusal on the ground that the founder of their Lodge
belonged to an irregular and spurious Supreme Council; had been expelled from
the Supreme Council of Peru; and that it was not within the power, even of a
regular Inspector‑General of the Ancient and Accepted Rite to establish a
Lodge on his own authority, without the sanction of a Supreme Council of the
Rite.
In April 1862‑, the
news that Marshal Magnan had been appointed Grand Master of the Grand Orient
by the Emperor, Napoleon III, reached Chile, when, immediately Lodges L'Union,
Fraternelle, Valparaiso and Fraternidad, at Concep tion, returned their
Charters and were formally erased from the register of the Grand Orient of
France by decree dated November 1o, 1863. The reason for this action was that
Marshal Magnan was not a Freemason‑he had never been initiated. The members of
the Chilean Lodges met in Valparaiso on May 24, 1862‑ and passed the following
resolutions Not to acknowledge the authority of Grand Master Magnan, in view
of his having been appointed in an irregular manner.
To found the Grand
Lodge of Chile with sovereignty over the whole of the territory of the
Republic, so far as the three Degrees in Freemasonry are concerned.
Loge L'Etoile du
Pacifique refused to unite with the other Lodges in the formation of a Grand
Lodge but, in order to secure a quorum, a Lodge, called Progreso, was founded
and, at the Convention, there were present Delegates from the Lodge Orden y
Libertad and these four Lodges combined to form the Grand Lodge of Chile.
From the date of its
formation the Grand Lodge has progressed and to‑day numbers 65 Lodges and 2‑3
Trangulos (Lodges of Instruction or Lodges in the course of formation,
corresponding to " Lodges under Dispensation " in the American jurisdictions),
with an aggregate membership of more than 4,500.
Since the Grand Lodge
has been formed, no Lodge has been founded in that territory under a foreign
Jurisdiction, notwithstanding the fact that several Petitions were presented
to the Grand Lodges of England, Scotland and Massachusetts. The Petitions
were, in each case, refused by the Grand Lodges named and the Petitioners were
recommended to organise Lodges under the auspices of the Grand Lodge of Chile.
With reference to
this point, there was an interesting exchange of communications between the
United Grand Lodge of England and the Grand Lodge of Chile FREEMASONRY IN
SOUTH AMERICA in 19z7. In icgz6, the Board of General Purposes (England)
reported that a number of Freemasons of British nationality, residing in
Santiago, had requested from the Grand Lodge of Chile the necessary
authorization to found a Lodge to be named the Prince of Wales Lodge, with the
assent of H.R.H., which would act according to the working and ceremonial
recognized in the Lodges throughout the English Jurisdiction. This request was
granted immediately. Within a very short time two other Lodges were
established under the like conditions. There were thus established in Chile in
1927, which permitted English‑speaking Freepractise Freemasonry in their own
language and to perform the cerethe manner to which they were accustomed. The
three Lodges are respectively as Prince of Wales, No. 19 ; Andes, No. zo ; and
Montandon, zz. A petition was also presented by some German Freemasons
resident in Chile for the privilege of founding a Lodge which should conduct
its proceedings in the German language and in the German manner; and the Grand
Master, Hector Boccardo, warranted Lodge Germania, No. zi, to work according
to the ritual of the Grand Lodge of Prussia. Reporting on this matter to his
Grand Lodge, the Grand Master said The enthusiasm of all these Brethren so to
work under our jurisdiction is good for our Grand Lodge; for the many
Brethren, constituted like this, demonstrates our conception of the Masonic
Powers upon which these Brethren originally depended.
Numerous other Lodges
would be constituted under similar auspices but for the difficulty of many of
the Grand Lodges of North America prohibiting their members to belong to more
than one Lodge at the same time; and many of these North American Brethren do
not wish to sever their connexion with their Mother Lodges.
Our Grand Lodge has
made this friendly gesture to obtain the good elements permanently and for all
time in the Lodges and we are hoping that this difficulty will disappear
shortly.
The authorization of
Lodges that work in a different language and ritual than ours is not easy and
it is for this reason that, in a separate message, I am proposing certain
constitutional reforms to solve the difficulty.
The Chilean Supreme
Council of the 33░
was formed in 1899 when a Treaty was signed with that body establishing
clearly the exclusive jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Chile over the three
Degrees of Symbolic Masonry, also the absolute independence of the Supreme
Council.
The connexion of
Chilean Freemasonry with the Grand Orient of France was, of course, prior to
the alteration of the Constitutions of the latter. The Grand Lodge of Chile
has always demanded from its initiates a belief in the Supreme Being and it
has always maintained the Bible on its altars. Discussion of political matters
in Lodges is also prohibited. It has received recognition from about eighty
jurisdictions, England included.
189 I go FREEMASONRY
IN SOUTH AMERICA In 1928, the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts, which has a
District Grand Lodge, or several Lodges, in Chile, sent out a letter
containing the following The Grand Lodge of Chile was recognised by this Grand
Lodge in December of 1862. We were, we believe, the first Grand Lodge to
recognise it, as it had then been formed but a few months. There was then a
Lodge in Chile work ing under a Massachusetts Charter. That Lodge preferred to
retain its original allegiance and within a few years two other Lodges were
chartered by us in Chile, the Grand Lodge of Chile not insisting upon its
sovereign rights over the territory. These three Lodges still function under
the obedience of the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts and in warm and close
fraternal relations with their Chilean Brethren.
In recent years three
Lodges of English and Americans, using the English language and English or
American ritual, have been chartered by the Grand Lodge of Chile, and we
understand that the organisation of Lodges of a similar sort is encouraged.
We have found the
Grand Lodge of Chile in every way worthy of our respect and esteem. M.‑. W.‑.
Dudley H. Ferrell visited Chile in 1925, during his administration as Grand
Master. He had conference with M.‑. W.‑. Brother Boc cardo and other leaders
in Chilean Masonry and found their Masonic principles and practice fully
conforming to the strictest type of Masonic regularity and propriety as we
understand it.
CHAPTER VI
FREEMASONRY IN ASIA T has been the practice of Masonic writers to pass very
lightly over the history of Freemasonry in non‑European countries and to
exclude almost from mention the condition or progress of the Craft in even the
largest Colonies or Depen dencies within the sovereignty of an Old‑World
power. Thus we are told by Findel (p. 614) that " the Lodges existing in these
quarters of the globe were one and all under the Grand Lodges of England,
Scotland, Holland, or France, therefore their history forms an inseparable
part of that of the countries in question." With all deference, however, the
position here laid down must be respectfully demurred to. In the East and West
Indies‑and elsewhere‑the natives of many countries commingled, Lodges existed
under a variety of jurisdictions and, if an intelligent appreciation of
Freemasonry is best attained by comparing one Masonic system with another, the
Brethren at a distance from Europe enjoyed, in many cases, opportunities
denied to those residing in London, Paris, or Berlin. The most popular and
extensively diffused of the Masonic innovations which either claim an equality
with, or a superiority over, the Grand Authority of the Craft, were cradled in
the Greater ,Antilles ; whilst in the Lesser Antilles‑as in the East
Indies‑British, French and Dutch Lodges existed side by side. Indeed, in some
of these islands, there were Lodges under other jurisdictions than those
already enumerated and the reader, desirous of studying the Masonic history of
the West Indies, would, in the absence of any further materials to facilitate
his inquiry, be left very much in the position of an astronomer without a
telescope, who might seek to compute the path of a planet by conjecture.
According to Rebold
(Histoire des trois Grandes Loges, p. z 19), " After Holland had become
incorporated with the French Empire (July 18io), the Grand Orient of France
assumed the control of all the Dutch Lodges which then existed, with the
exception of those of the Indies, which remained under the obedience which had
created them and which carried on the title of Grand Lodge of the United
Provinces of the Low Countries." Thus, for a time and during the temporary
obliteration of Holland as a kingdom, what had been the Colonial Lodges of
that monarchy, became, in strictness, the only component members of the Grand
Lodge.
In another way the
Provincial Grand Lodge of Bengal, in British India, became, on more than one
occasion, in everything but name, a Grand Lodge, independent of the mother
country and, unless its proceedings formed the subject of a separate inquiry,
the student who in all good faith accepted the assurance of Findel, that the
I9I 192 FREEMASONRY IN ASIA history of Masonry in Hindustan was inseparable
from that of England, would vainly search the archives of the Premier Grand
Lodge of the World, for the names of Lodges that never appeared on her roll,
or for an account of transactions that were never entered in her records.
CHINA During the
eighteenth century, two Lodges of foreign origin were constituted in the
Celestial Empire‑the Lodge of Amity, No. 407, under an English and Elizabeth
under a Swedish, Warrant. The former was erected in 1767, the latter in 1788 ;
in each case the place of assembly was Canton. The English Lodge was not
carried forward at the Union (1813) and Elizabeth came to an end in 1812.
The next Lodge
erected on Chinese soil was the Royal Sussex, No. 735, at Canton, for which a
Warrant was granted by the United Grand Lodge of England in 1844. This is
still in existence at Shanghai, as No. 5o1. A second‑Zetland, No. 768‑was
established at Hong‑Kong under the same sanction, in 1846, which also is still
in existence, as No. 525 ; and a third‑Northern Lodge of Chinaat Shanghai, in
1849, now No. 570. No further increase of Lodges took place until 1864, in
which year two were added to the English roll, at Hong‑Kong and Shanghai
respectively, known to‑day as Victoria Lodge of Hong‑Kong, No. 1026 and Tuscan
Lodge, No. I o27 ; and one each at the latter port under the Grand Lodges of
Scotland and Massachusetts. In 1865, the foundation stone of a Masonic Hall at
Shanghai for the joint use of English, Scottish and American Lodges was laid
by R. Freke Gould. In 1867 the Lodge of Perseverance, No. I165, was
consecrated at Hong‑Kong, which is still on the register. In the following
year Lodge Star of Peace, No. 1217, was formed at Ningpo, but this was erased
in April 1872. The United Service Lodge, No. 1341, was founded at Hong‑Kong in
October 187o and has survived. Other English Lodges in China are the Doric,
No. 1433, consecrated in December 1873, still in existence; the Ionic Lodge of
Amoy, No. 1781, founded in September 1878, but since erased; the Corinthian
Lodge of Amoy, No. i 8o6, consecrated in December 1878, still in existence;
the Union Lodge at Tientsin, No. 1951, formed in October, 1881 ; Lodge Star of
Southern China, No. 2013, consecrated in March 1883, all three still in
existence. In more recent years there has been a marked increase in the number
of Lodges in both Northern and Southern China, as evidenced by the formation
of the following Lodges, all still on the English register: Northern Star of
China, No. 2673, Newchang (1897) ; Far Cathay, No. 2855, Hankow (ICgoi) ;
Coronation, No. 2931, Tientsin (igoz) ; Daintree, No. 2938, Wei‑hai‑wei
(icgo2) ; Tongshan, No. 3001, Tongshan (1903) ; University of Hong‑Kong, No.
3666 (1913) ; Swatow, No. 3705, Swatow (1913); Cathay, No. 4373, Hong‑Kong (igzi);
St. George's, No. 4575, Shanghai (1923). The register of Irish Lodges contains
the names of none in China, but there are three in Hong‑Kong and Southern
China under the Scottish Constitution, viz. No. 6I8, St. John; No. 848, Naval
and Military; and No. 9z3, FREEMASONRY IN ASIA 193 Eastern Scotia, governed by
a District Grand Lodge; with five in Northern China, viz. No. 428,
Cosmopolitan, Shanghai; No. 493, St. Andrew‑in‑the‑Far‑East, Shanghai ; No.
924, St. Andrew, Chefoo ; No. 936, Saltoun, Shanghai; and No. 1300, Caledonia,
Tientsin, also under the governance of a District Grand Lodge.
The District Grand
Lodge of China under the English Constitution was formed in 1847 when Samuel
Rawson was appointed Provincial Grand Master of British Freemasonry in China.
In 1875 this was split up into two Districts‑Northern China and Hong‑Kong, and
Southern China.
In May, 193o, a
number of Masons in Shanghai Petitioned the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts for a
Dispensation to form a Lodge to be composed largely of Chinese. The Petition
was denied, and they applied to the Grand Lodge of the Philippine Islands and
on October 28, 193o, received the Dispensation. In 1932 a Dispensation was
granted from the same source to form a Lodge at Nanking.
JAPAN The first
English Lodge in Japan, the Yokohama, No. io92, was founded in 1866, being
warranted on January 3o and consecrated on June 26 of that year. A second
Lodge at Yokohama, the O Tentosama, No. 1263, was chartered on April 22, 1869
and consecrated on July 28 of the same year. The Nippon Lodge, No. 1344, at
Teddo (now Tokio), was warranted on December 7, 1870 and constituted on May
26, 1871. The Warrant was afterwards surrendered and the Lodge was erased from
the list on July 27, 1883. In 1872, a Charter was issued for the Rising Sun
Lodge, No. 1401, at Kobe and, eleven years later, the Tokio Lodge, No. 2015,
was constituted at Tokio. In 1873, a District Grand Lodge of Japan, under the
Grand Lodge of England, was formed, which has to‑day under its jurisdiction
Lodges Yokohama, O Tentosama, Rising Sun and Tokio, mentioned above and the
Lodge of Albion in the Far East, at Kobe, No. 3729, warranted 111 1914‑
Charles Henry Dallas was the first District Grand Master appointed; succeeded,
in 1886, by William Henry Stone; in 19oo, by Edward Flint Kilby ; in 1904, by
William Henry Stone for a second term of office, which lasted until 1911, when
George Harvey Whymark was appointed ; and, in 1923, by Stanley Edward Unite.
The Lodges are far removed one from another, the distances apart being as far
as 400 miles. The Grand Lodge of Scotland has two Lodges‑Hiogo and Osaka, No.
498, established in 1870, in Kobe and Lodge Star in the East, No. 64o,
established in 1879, at Yokohama. A Scottish Lodge, No. 710, established in
1884, at Nagasaki, has ceased to exist.
There are numerous
stories by the Japanese, dating back to the latter part of the seventeenth and
the earlier part of the eighteenth centuries, of mysterious documents,
carefully preserved in secret by the natives, which they regard as precious
heirlooms. Several of these are matters of history, but the theory has been
advanced (Masonic Magazine, vol. vii, p. 319) that these documents may have
been 194 FREEMASONRY IN ASIA vouchers of Lodges, Warrants, lists of members,
etc and, in some cases, the certificates of ancestors.
When, in 1923, the
Japanese earthquake occurred, the Grand Lodge of England at once voted the sum
of two thousand guineas to the Relief Fund. The Lodge at Tokio and the two
Lodges at Yokohama were specially affected by the disaster. The Charters of
the Yokohama Lodge and Chapter (this latter established in 1871), No. io9z ;
of the O Tentosama Lodge and Chapter (the latter established in igiz), No.
iz63 ; the Orient Mark Lodge, No. 304, constituted at Yokohama, in 188z ;
Lodge Star in the East, No. 640, Scottish Constitution; and the various bodies
holding under the Supreme Council of the Southern Jurisdiction of the Ancient
and Accepted Rite in the United States, were all lost, together with the
furniture and regalia, both Lodge and private, the regalia of the District
Grand Lodge and a valuable Masonic library. The records of the Yokohama Lodge,
from its formation in 1866, deposited in the vault, were destroyed, while all
the Minute books, registers and current records of the different bodies, kept
by the various secretaries, were lost. This, apart from the loss of life. A
second Mark Lodge in Japan, the Torii, No. 837, was established on October zz,
igz6, under the Grand Mark Lodge of England.
The Imperial Japanese
Government does not allow its citisens to become members of any secret society
at whose meetings the police may not be present, but Masonic Lodges composed
of citisens of other countries are not molested. In view of this prohibition
it is not likely that there will be native Lodges.
PERSIA Thory informs
us that Askeri Khan, ambassador of the Shah at Paris, who was himself admitted
into Masonry in that city‑November 24, 18o8 ‑took counsel with his French
Brethren respecting the foundation of a Lodge at Ispahan (Acta Latamorum, vol.
i, p. z37). Whether this project was ever carried into effect it is impossible
to say, but two years later we find another Persian‑also an
ambassador‑figuring in Masonic history. On June 15, 18io, His Excellency Mirza
Abdul Hassan Khan was granted the rank of Past Grand Master of the Grand Lodge
of England. This personage‑the Minister accredited from the Court of Persia to
that of Great Britain‑in addition to having been a great traveller both in
Hindustan and Arabia, had also performed his devotions at Mecca. In the course
of his journey from Teheran he passed through Georgia, Armenia and Anatolia.
At Constantinople he embarked in a British man‑of‑war and reached England in
December I8og. Sir Gore Ousely, Bart., who was selected to attend upon the
Mirza " as Mehmander‑an officer of distinction, whose duty it is to receive
and entertain foreign princes and other illustrious personages " (European
Magazine, vol. lvii, 18io, p. 403)‑in the following year (18io) received the
appointment of ambassador to the Shah of Persia and was also granted an
English Patent as Provincial Grand Master for that country. No Lodges,
however, were FREEMASONRY IN ASIA 195 established in Persia at any time by the
Grand Lodge of England, nor‑so far as the evidence extends‑by any other
external authority. The Mirza Abdul Hassan Khan was made a Mason by Lord Moira
in 181o (Freemasons' Magazine, January 2, 1 864). The extent of his services
to the Craft must be left undecided; but it was stated in the Masonic
journals, on the authority of a Persian military officer then pursuing his
studies in Berlin, that nearly all the members of the Court of Teheran were
Freemasons.
THE EASTERN
ARCHIPELAGO The Neptune Lodge, No. 344, was established at Penang (Prince of
Wales's Island) under the Antients, on September 6, 1809, but is stated to
have become extinct in 1819. It was revived in 1825 and again became dormant
in 1846, although it was not erased from the register until June 4, 1862. In
June 1822, a military Lodge‑Humanity with Courage, at Georgetown, Penang, No.
826 on the register of the Antients‑was warranted from Bengal, but it did not
appear in the List until 1828 and it was struck out of the Calendar in the
following year, having, it is said, become irregular through the initiation of
civilians. The next Lodge to be founded at Penang was the Royal Prince of
Wales, No. 15 5 5, still in existence and the only English Lodge there. It was
warranted on July 5, 1875 and consecrated on December 4 following. In honour
of the Grand Secretary of that period, Colonel Shadwell Clerke, a Lodge
bearing his name and numbered 2336 was consecrated at Penang on May 2, 189o,
but this has since been erased.
The oldest Lodge in
Singapore is Zetland‑in‑the‑East, No. Sob, was warranted on February 28, 1845
and, in 1867, united with the Lodge of Fidelity, founded in 1858. The Lodge of
St. George, No. 1152, still in existence, was warranted on February 22, 1867
and consecrated on June 22 following. There are. two other Lodges in Singapore
under the English Constitution, St. Michael, 2933, founded in 1902 and Eastern
Gate, No. 2970, founded in 1903.
The District of the
Eastern Archipelago under the English jurisdiction was founded in 1858, with
William Henry McLeod Read, C.M.G., as District Grand Master. He was succeeded
in 1885 by Colonel Samuel Dunlop, C.M.G. ; in 189i, by General Sir Charles
Warren, G.C.M.G., K.C.B., renowned as the first Master of the Quatuor Coronati
Lodge, No. 2076; in 1895, by Lieut.‑Colonel Sir Charles Bullen Hugh Mitchell,
G.C.M.G. There was an interregnum from 1899 to 1902 and, in the latter year,
Sir Walter John Napier, D.C.L., was appointed, who held the office until igo9,
when Frederick M. Elliot, O.B:E., was appointed. In igi9, Walter Frederick
Nutt, O.B.E., became his successor, followed, in 1923, by MajorGeneral Sir
Neill Malcolm, K.C.B., D.S.O. and, in the following year, by the Hon. Mr.
Justice Percy J. Sproule, who still holds the appointment.
There are to‑day
fifteen Lodges under the English Jurisdiction in the District of the Eastern
Archipelago and, according to the official returns, neither Ireland nor
Scotland is represented there.
196 FREEMASONRY IN
ASIA SUMATRA An English Lodge‑No. 356‑was established at Bencoolen in 1765 ;
two others‑Nos. 424 and 559‑at Fort Marlborough in 177z and 1796 respectively.
These continued to appear in the Lists until 1813 ; but only one, the
Marlborough (afterwards Rising Sun) Lodge (1772), was carried forward at the
Union, which ultimately became No. z4z and, having omitted to make any returns
for several years, was erased March 5, 186z. Sumatra was erected into an
English Province in 1793 under John Macdonald, who was succeeded as Provincial
Grand MasterDecember io, 18z1‑by H. R. Lewis, who continued to hold office
until his death in 1877, there having been one Lodge in existence at the time
of his original appointment and none at all for fifteen years preceding his
decease.
Java, Celebes, Borneo
and the Philippine Lodges were established in these islands by the Grand Lodge
of the Netherlands at various dates between 1769 and 1885. The Grand Lodge of
Scotland has one Lodge in the Philippine Islands, but England and Scotland are
not represented in these islands.
GRAND ORIENT DU LIBAN
The following official document was received by the Masonic Grand Lodges in
the year 1934: The Grand Orient of Lebanon has the honour to announce to the
Grand Lodges and Orients its foundation and constitution as an Independent
Body; and, considering that a number of Masonic Lodges had been working under
Charters from various Grand Lodges and Orients, and that the active Lodges in
the Lebanon which worked under Foreign Masonic Authorities now desire to unite
under an Independent National Grand Orient, now, therefore, the following
Lodges, to wit Al Waleed, Hermon, Bokaa‑al‑Aziz, Al‑Maaref, Hermol, Al‑Meena‑AlAmeen,
Hermon‑Tripoli, Phoenecia, Damascus, Annoor, with an enrolment of over eight
hundred members have met and unanimously decided to return each its Charter to
the Grand Authority that granted it, and have unanimously decided further to
found and constitute a Grand Orient under the name of the Grand Orient of
Lebanon. The said Lodges have drawn an organic constitution for the Grand
Orient of Lebanon based on the principles and traditions of the Ancient and
Accepted Rite.
On the 15th day of
September, 1934, the newly organised and constituted Grand Orient of Lebanon
met, consecrated and dedicated its Temple and installed its Officers in their
respective chairs.
The Grand Orient of
Lebanon begins its work trusting in the assistance and guidance of the Great
Architect of the Universe and hoping that friendly relations and courtesies
will be exchanged between the Grand Lodges and Grand Orients and itself and
that the fraternal bonds which unite Masons all over the world will grow
stronger as the days pass by. The Grand Orient of Lebanon trusts further that
its older Sister Organisations will extend to it their assistance and
FREEMASONRY IN SOUTH AMERICA 197 recognition and thereby help it to go onward
with them, hand in hand for the furtherance of the Cause.
PALESTINE Lodges
under the Grand Lodge of Egypt and others under the British Grand Lodges have
existed in Palestine many years. These did not for a long time think of the
formation of any Grand Lodge. It was only in 1932 and 1933 that this step was
taken. The Symbolic Grand Lodge of Palestine was formed and appears to be
Working upon principles very acceptable to British and American Masonic
standards. It appears to be composed of Lodges of several nationalities, with
Egyptian Lodges preponderating. The Lodges formed under the British
Constitutions have not yet seen fit to connect themselves with this new
organisation but there is no hostility between the groups.
In addition to the
Symbolic Grand Lodge of Palestine, there is another organisation which has
adopted the name, " Symbolic Grand Lodge of Germany inExile.'' About 1931, the
Symbolic Grand Lodge of Germany was organ ised in the German Republic, and
after the Hindenburg regime gave way to the Hitler government, all Masonry in
Germany was dissolved by the government of the Reichsfuehrer. The Symbolic
Grand Lodge, while not in some respects like any of the old Masonic Bodies of
Germany, was akin to the Humanist group. A nucleus of its members with some
Officers, the names and titles of whom are not stated to us, assembled in
Jerusalem and then announced that the Symbolic Grand Lodge of Germany was
functioning in Palestine in exile. Circulars have been sent out giving
accounts of the activities of this group, and reports have been quite
favourable.
CHAPTER VII
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON BENGAL 0 N December z7, 1728, a Deputation was
granted by the Grand Lodge of England to George Pomfret, authorizing him to "
open a new Lodge in Bengal." Thus, says Preston, he " first introduced Masonry
into the English settlements in India " and Pomfret figures in the Masonic
Year Book as the first Provincial Grand Master for East India. Nothing
further, however, is known of this individual and even the voluminous Calcutta
records are silent concerning him. He was succeeded in 17zg by Captain Ralph
Farwinter as Provincial Grand Master " for East India in Bengal " and, under
his direction, a Lodge was duly established in 173o, known as Lodge East India
Arms, which, in the Engraved Lists, is distinguished by the arms of the
company and is described as No. 7z at Bengal in the East Indies. The records
of the Grand Lodge of England contain an entry to the effect that, on December
3, 1731, Captain Farwinter attended a Communication as the Provincial Grand
Master for India and that, on his return to India, he sent " from his Lodge of
Bengal a chest of the best arrack for the use of the Grand Lodge and ten
guineas for the Masonic Charity." At the Communication held on December 13,
1733, the thanks of the Grand Lodge of England were voted to him for his gift.
The following letter
of thanks, which was sent by the Grand Lodge of England to the Provincial
Grand Lodge of Bengal, is taken from a copy which appears in the Rawlinson
Collection in the Bodleian Library at Oxford (Rawl. Ms., c. 136).
Rt Worshipful G.
Master, Deputy and Wardens, with the other Worshipful Members of the Grand
Lodge at Calcutta in Bengall in East India.
All our Fraternity
here rejoyce much in the frequent good account of your excellent Conduct, the
Grand Lodge have been refreshed by your genteel Present of Arrack, which made
curious Punch and you may without telling believe that we drank all your
healths after the ancient manner of Masons.
We return our hearty
Thanks for it, but much more for your two handsome Presents of ten Guineas by
Br. Capt. Farr Winter and twenty Guineas by Br. Capt. Rigby for the Releife of
our poor Brethren: which we lodged in the hands of our Treasurer and recorded
in our Books as a lasting Evidence to Posterity how strong and extensive
appears the Brotherly Love of true and faithful Masons surmounting all
tempestous Billows, Promontories and distant Capes and Climes.
You have well
rewarded us for our Deputation or Patent and we heartily rejoice in your
Honour and Reputation, as you are a part of our Selves, for it all I98
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON 199 redounds to us and we cannot forbear
saying that no Lodge out of Britain has been so generous and so deserving our
esteem.
Providence has fixed
your Lodge near those learned Indians that affected to be called Noachidx, the
strict observers of his Precepts taught in those parts by the disciples of the
great Zoroastris, the learned Archimagus of Bactria or Grand Masters of the
Magians, whose religion is largely preserved in India (which we have no
concern about) and also many of the Rituals of the ancient Fraternity used in
his Time, perhaps more then they are sensible of themselves. Now if it was
consistent with your other Business to discover in those parts the Remains of
old Masonry and transmitt them to us, we should be all Thankfull, but
especially the learned Brothers who grasp at new Discoveries from ancient
Nations that have been renowned for Arts and Science and must have some
valuable remains among them still.
The Grand Master (the
Lord Viscount Weymouth) orders me to write this, with as many commendations as
you can imagine from all the Brethren, who, I may assure you, of their most
sincere affection, and I am with great esteem R` Worship' and Hon`d Brethren
Your most humble servant and affectionate brother I. R. Secretary to the Grand
Lodge.
The name of Ralph Far
Winter appears as a member of the Lodge held at the Queen's Arms in Newgate
Street, in a list published in 173o. The name of Capt. R. Farr Winter also
appears in the same year as a member of the Lodge held at the Hoop and Griffin
in Leadenhall Street. He was Steward at the Grand Festival held on March 30,
17 Farwinter was succeeded by James Dawson, temp. incert. and by Zachariah
Gee, who held the office from 1740 to 1754, but whose name, for some reason,
does not appear in the Masonic Year Book. He was Gunner and Master Attendant
at Old Fort William and is described in an official document as "honest,
industrious, to be confided in." Gee was succeeded in 175 5 by the Hon. Roger
Drake. According to the Minutes of Grand Lodge, at the Communication held on
April 1o, 175 5, James Dawson, late Provincial Grand Master for East India,
was present and the Grand Master " was pleased to appoint the Honourable Roger
Drake, Esq., Provincial Grand Master at Bengal for East India." Drake was
Governor of Calcutta at the time of the attack made on the settlement by
Surajah Dowlah in 1756 and escaped the horrors of the Black Hole by deserting
his post and flying to the shipping ; but though present at the retaking of
Calcutta in January 1757 by the forces under Clive and Watson, it is
improbable‑after the calamity which befell the Settlement‑‑that he resumed the
duties of his Masonic office.
Archdeacon W. K.
Firminger, in his Freemasonry in Bengal and the Punjab points out that the
hero of the Black Hole, Zephaniah Holwell, the renowned Collector of Calcutta,
was a Freemason. He was offered an easy opportunity of escape, but elected to
remain with his fellow‑captives and be their leader in the sufferings of that
awful night, of which Macaulay said " nothing in history or fiction, not Zoo
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON even the story which Ugolino told in the sea
of everlasting ice, after he had wiped his bloody lips on the scalp of his
murderer, approaches the horrors which were recounted by the few survivors."
On February 13, 1759, says Firminger, " Messrs. Holwell and Mapletoff, on
behalf of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Masons, laid before the Board the sum
of Rs. 2,475," but the bond was lost at the capture of Fort William. Holwell,
it may also be mentioned, erected on the site of the Black Hole, in the
north‑west corner of Tank Square, an obelisk, fifty feet high, inscribed with
the names of the thirty victims who perished on that occasion on June 2o,
1757, but the monument was ordered to be pulled down by the Marquess of
Hastings.
The Minutes of Grand
Lodge inform us that William Mackett, Provincial Grand Master for Calcutta,
was present at a meeting of that body on November 17, 176o and we learn from
the same authority that, in 1762, at the request of the Lodges in the East
Indies, Grand Lodge " ordered that a Deputation be made out in the neatest
manner appointing Cullen J. Smith, Esq., of Calcutta, to be Provincial Grand
Master for India, the expenses to be defrayed out of the funds of Grand
Lodge." Culling J. Smith (for that is the correct spelling of the name) was
secretary of the East India Company and a churchwarden at St. Anne's Church,
which figures largely in the Masonic life of that period. He had previously
been subimport warehouse keeper. He signalized his appointment to the high
office by sending to Grand Lodge the sum of fifty guineas for the Public Fund
of Charity. At the period in question it was the custom in Bengal " to elect
the Provincial Grand Master annually, by the majority of the voices of the
members then present, from among those who had passed through the different
offices of the [Provincial] Grand Lodge and who had served as Deputy
Provincial Grand Master." This annual election, as soon as notified to the
Grand Lodge of England, was confirmed by the Grand Master without its being
thought an infringement of his prerogative. In accordance with this practice,
Samuel Middleton was elected Provincial Grand Master in 1767, but a few years
previously a kind of roving commission had been granted by Earl Ferrers, Grand
Master of England, 1762‑3, to Captain John Bluwitt, or Blevit, Commander of
the Admiral Ilatson, Indiaman, " wherever no other Provincial Grand Master may
be found." Middleton's election was confirmed‑October 31, 1768‑and as the
Dispensa. tion forwarded by the Grand Secretary was looked upon as abrogating
the practice of annual elections, he accordingly held the office of Provincial
Grand Master until his death in 1775. According to the terms of the Patent, in
the absence of Middleton, Thomas Burdell might act until a new Provincial
Chief was appointed. It appears, also, that one Jolm Graham was elected
Provincial Grand Master to succeed in like manner.
The records of the
Provincial Grand Lodge reach back only to 1774, the earlier ones having been
lost and it is, therefore, convenient if, before leaning on their authority, a
preliminary outline is given of the progress of Masonry in Bengal from the
erection of the first Lodge in 173o. A second Lodge, now known as FREEMASONRY
IN INDIA AND CEYLON 2‑01 Star in the East, No. 67, Calcutta, soon after sprang
into existence, which, becoming too numerous, seven of its members were
constituted‑April 16, 174o‑by the Provincial Grand Lodge into a new and
regular Lodge. Of the former nothing further is known ; but the Grand Lodge of
England, on the petition of the latter, ordered " the said Lodge to be
enrolled (as requested) in the list of regular Lodges, agreeable to the date
of their Constitution." A Lodge‑No. 2zi‑was formed at " Chandernagore, ye
chief French Settlement," in 175z, which became dormant in 1788 and was erased
in 1790. Others sprang up at Calcutta, 1761‑No. 275, now Lodge of Industry and
Perseverance, No. 1ocg ; and at Patna and Burdwan, 1768‑Nos. 354 and 363,
erased in 1790. As the last named, however, were styled respectively the 8th,
9th and loth Lodges, some others of local constitution must have been erected.
Five Lodges‑Nos.
441‑445‑were warranted in 1772, the 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th and 9th Lodges of
Bengal. These were at Dacca, Calcutta and with the 1st, 3rd and znd Brigades
respectively. All, however, with the exception of the 6th Lodge, No. 44z,
Calcutta‑afterwards Unanimity‑were erased in 1790. This became No. z9z in
1792, but lapsed in the following year, when its place was assigned to Lodge
Anchor and Hope, Calcutta, on the Provincial establishment.
The loth and 11th
Lodges of Bengal‑Nos. 45z and 453‑were added to the roll in 1773 and the lzth‑No.
482‑in 1775. The former were at Moorshedabad and Calcutta respectively ;
whilst the latter was " with the 3 rd Brigade." No. 45 3, which underwent many
vicissitudes, appears later as Lodge Humility with Fortitude; whilst No. 48z
is described in 1793 as the Lodge of St. George in the East and, in the
following year‑having then become No. 316‑as the Lodge of True Friendship,
with the 3rd Brigade.
Returning to the year
1774, there appear, from the records of the Provincial Grand Lodge, to have
been at that time only three Lodges in Calcutta, viz. (local) Nos. i, Star in
the East‑constituted in 1740 as the third, but which became the first, Lodge
of Bengal on its predecessor of 1730 dropping out in 1770; 2, Industry and
Perseverance; and 3, Humility with Fortitude. Besides these, however, there
were Lodges at Chandernagore (French settlement), Patna, Burdwan, Dacca and
Moorshedabad, also at some of the military stations or with the army brigades.
The Provincial Grand Lodge under England seems to have worked in perfect
harmony with a similar body under Holland, " The Grand Lodge of Solomon at
Chinsura " (Dutch settlement) and the officers and members of the two
Societies exchanged visits and walked together in processions. Constitutions
were granted by the Grand Lodge of Holland to the following Lodges in Bengal
:‑Solomon, 1759; Perseverance, 1771; and Constance (Houghly), 1773ò On
February 15, 1775, the Provincial Grand Lodge " taking into consideration the
propriety of preserving concord and unanimity, recommend it to the Brethren
who call themselves ` Scott and Elect,' that they do lay aside the wearing of
red ribbons, or any other marks of distinction, but such as are proper to the
102‑ FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON Three Degrees, or to the Grand Lodge as
such "‑a request, we are told, which was cheerfully complied with.
Middleton passed away
in 1775 and, in the following year, Charles Stafford Pleydell was elected in
his room, but the confirmation of the Grand Lodge of England was withheld
until 1778. Pleydell, in addition to being Collector or Collector‑General of
Calcutta, member of the Board of Trade, Master in Chancery and Superintendent
of Police, seems also to have had a private practice as a barrister in
Calcutta. As already noted, John Graham had, in 1769, been elected to succeed
Middleton whenever he should vacate his office, but Graham had left India in
1775, before Middleton's demise. Pleydell was succeeded by Philip Milner
Dacres, who was installed on November 4, 1779 On March 17, 1777, a letter had
been sent to the Grand Lodge of England from the Province in which the
following passage occurs We are sorry we cannot give the same favourable
relation of Masonry in our Province. It has grown languid in the interior
districts where Lodges are established, by reason of the Brethren being, by
their several callings, so dispersed as to prevent their assembling at all in
some places and seldom in others, for want of sufficient number to form a
Lodge. This we premise, that you may not be surprised that our contribution
this year to the Grand Charity from Bengal fell short of former years.
However, from us you will receive thirty golden mohurs, as usual, to be
allotted, ú2o to the Fund of Charity, and úio towards dedicating the hall.
In 1779 a
contribution of fifty‑one gold mohurs was made to the Charity and Hall Funds
of the Grand Lodge of England. C. S. Pleydell presided for the last time in
the Provincial Grand Lodge on March 29, 1779. He died exactly two months
later. He is described on his tombstone as member of the Board of Trade,
Master in Chancery and Superintendent of Police in Calcutta. The confirmation
of his appointment had been received from the Grand Lodge of England only a
few months before his demise.
Under Dacres the
Provincial Grand Lodge for Bengal had but a very brief existence. It assembled
for the last time on January 25, 1781. Doubtless the war in the Carnatic,
which broke out about that time, had much to do with its dissolu tion and
Masonry in India was very nearly swept away by it. Every Lodge in Calcutta,
where alone in Bengal Masonry may be said to have existed, was extinguished,
with the. exception of Industry and Perseverance and, even there, the light
glimmered feebly. But the members of that Lodge nobly determined that the
light should not go out. The name of Philip Milner Dacres is associated with
the first proposal for a corps of volunteers in Bengal and he was one of the
signatories to the Governor‑General to a petition to establish a Patriot Band.
An interesting event occurred on April 6, 1784, when the foundation stone of
the Presidency Church was laid, with Masonic ceremonial, by Edward Wheler,
Senior Member of the Council.
At two meetings held
in January, 1784, Lodge Industry and Perseverance FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND
CEYLON 203 resolved to call a general assembly of the Craft " for the purpose
of taking into consideration the present state of Masonry and of concerting
and adopting measures to revive its ancient splendour in the Settlement." The
Provincial Grand Lodge was reopened July 18, 1785, under the presidency of
George Williamson, a former Deputy Provincial Grand Master, who, on the same
date, produced a Patent from England appointing him Acting Provincial Grand
Master and directed that a meeting of the Provincial Grand Lodge should be
held a fortnight later for the express purpose of electing a Grand Master. At
this assembly the Wardens of Lodge Star in the East said their meetings had
been interrupted, because, in the absence of the Provincial Grand Lodge, no
new Master could be installed. Williamson, however, ordered them to proceed
with the election of a new Master and engaged to convene a Provincial Grand
Lodge for his installation.
The election,
however, did not take place until November 14, when four votes were cast for
Williamson and six for Edward Fenwick, a former Provincial Grand Warden.
The new Provincial
Grand Master was installed March 17, 1786, although the Patent granted to
Williamson clearly indicated that he was to retain his acting appointment
until the confirmation from London of the person who might be elected to the
office. This led to serious disagreements, which harassed the Fraternity for
some years.
The supporters of
Fenwick were, undoubtedly, in the wrong from the constitutional, which is the
only, point of view. This was clearly laid down in a letter written by William
White, Grand Secretary, dated March 24, 1787, in which he pointed out that the
Bengal Brethren had fallen into the error of electing, instead of recommending
to the Grand Master, the name of the Brother they deemed suitable for the
office of Provincial Grand Master and he added The powers and dignity of the
Provincial Grand Master are delegations of the Grand Master's high authority
and granted by him, during his pleasure only, to such respectable Brethren in
particular districts as he may deem worthy to repre sent him for the purpose
of cementing the Brethren and more easily communicating with Grand Lodge; but
the Brethren of a particular Province can have no powers of election. They may
recommend and their recommendations, when conducted with general assent and
harmony, will always receive the Grand Master's sanction and approbation. But
in an election the electors assert a legal right, which, in the present
instance, cannot be pretended.
The Grand Master
refused to make any appointment of a Provincial Grand Master " in hopes that
the Brethren will be more unanimous in the recommendation of a Brother for
that office " and continued the powers specified in the com mission to George
Williamson. Thus it happened that Williamson was supported by the Grand Lodge
of England and the letter already quoted continued to Williamson the powers
specified in his Patent of 1784. This was read in the Zoo FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON Provincial Grand Lodge held on August 27 of that year, but that
body studiously refused to yield to its mandate. In the discussion which
ensued, the Master of Lodge Star in the East observed:‑" . . . Mr. Williamson,
whose affairs have long been in a most anxious situation‑who has been obliged,
for a long time past, to live under a foreign jurisdiction‑who now cannot come
to Calcutta, but on a Sunday, or, if he comes on any other day, is obliged to
conceal himself during the day time and to be extremely cautious how he goes
out even when it is dark ! " In spite of repeated protests on the part of the
Acting Provincial Grand Master, Fenwick continued the exercise of the duties
of the office to which he had been elected by a majority, even to the granting
of Lodge Warrants, but his election was not confirmed by the Grand Lodge of
England until March 4, 1789. The position was an extraordinary one. Fenwick,
in his role of Provincial Grand Master, which he claimed to be, had set aside
the Warrants granted by Williamson, in the exercise of the right conferred
upon him by Grand Lodge and by recognizing Fenwick ultimately as Provincial
Grand Master, Grand Lodge countenanced and set the seal of approval upon
Fenwick's insubordination. Fenwick, however, had but a short lease of office,
for on December 27, 179o, he was forced to resign his position " in
consequence of his unfortunate state of affairs." Williamson's loyalty was
never in question. Directly he received the official intimation of the
confirmation from Grand Lodge of Fenwick's appointment, he handed over to him
all the property he had in his possession belonging to the Provincial Grand
Lodge. Apparently, from a letter written by Williamson, dated December zi,
179o, Freemasonry in Bengal had passed into a more or less moribund condition,
" no Lectures ever being given and nothing going forward but the outward form
of Making, Passing and Raising, insomuch that there is scarce among them one
that has sufficient knowledge to gain admittance into a strange Lodge."
Williamson, in the same letter, protested against the treatment he had
received from Grand Lodge. He said I do not consider myself ill‑treated by the
Lodges here only, but conceive also that I was very ill‑requited by the Most
Worshipful Grand Master of England, whose Dignity and Authority I so
strenuously strove to support and maintain, for certainly private Thanks such
as I received through you was by no means a Recompence, for who, saving
myself, could suppose otherwise than that my Conduct was disapproved? Had the
Thanks been publicly announced and registered on your Records, a Vote passed
creating me an Honorary Member of the Grand Lodge, or an honorary Medal sent
me as a testimonial of Approbation, I should have been perfectly satisfied,
whereas now I am confidently told that Brother Miller and others have
propagated among the Brethren that the Grand Lodge of England were highly
incensed against me for the part I had acted contrary to the intent and
meaning of my commission.
Some interesting
correspondence occurred about this period. In a letter dated February 6, 1788,
from the Provincial Grand Lodge meeting under Fenwick to William White, Grand
Secretary, the following passages occur FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON Zos
Country Lodges.‑We earnestly wish to see the whole number of Lodges which
existed in 1773 or 1774 re‑established. But the Subordinates at Patna, Burdwan,
Dacca and Moorshedabad now consist of such small societies and these so liable
to change, that we must confess it rather to be our wish than our hope to see
Lodges established at any of these places.
Military Lodges.‑With
respect to the Brigades, they have been divided into six of Infantry and three
of Artillery. This regulation has lessened the number of officers in each and
they will be more liable to removals than formerly. The first circumstance
must be a great discouragement to the formation of Lodges in the Brigades and
the second would sometimes expose such Lodges to the risk of being
annihilated. However, we shall give all encouragement to the making of
applications and all the support we possibly can to such Lodges as may be
constituted.
On the same day a
letter was written to the Grand Lodge introducing the Rev. William Johnson
who, for sixteen years, had been in Bengal as one of the chaplains of the
Settlement and, for three years, Provincial Grand Chaplain, who was then on
his return to Europe. That letter refers to the erection of the church by
public subscription and, to a large extent, by the Freemasons in the
Settlement. That letter, by stating that the church " was consecrated on the
Festival of St. John the Baptist, one of the Patrons of the Fraternity,"
settles the point raised by Archdeacon Hyde in his Parochial Annals of Bengal,
when he writes It has long been a matter of controversy as to whether the
Evangelist or the Baptist is to be held as the patron saint‑and the following
solution to the question is now proposed. The Provincial Grand Lodge of the
Freemasons of Bengal had been revived the previous year, Mr. William Mackett,
previously mentioned being the Grand Master and Mr. Holwell and Mr. Mapletoft
high office‑bearers. Mr. Churchwarden Culling Smith was also a member of the
Lodge and succeeded as Grand Master in 1762. It happened that the new chapel
was projected and completed during the six months, January 28 to July 27 of
Mr. Holwell's administration as President in the Bay and Governor and
Commander‑in‑chief for Fort William in Bengal for the United East India
Company, before Mr. Henry Vansittart, who had been designated for that
jurisdiction, arrived to assume it. There is a tradition that the first
Calcutta church was dedicated to St. John at the request of the Freemasons,
who provided the ceremony of dedication. It is now known that the first church
was dedicated to St. Anne, but that the chapel built in 176o was St. John's.
Adjusting, therefore, the tradition to the dedication of the Chapel, it
appears very likely that the Governor Holwell appointed the 24th of June, St.
John the Baptist's Day, a great Masonic anniversary, for the opening
solemnities and not some time, as Mr. Long thinks, in July.
Masonic Church
Services were not infrequent at that period and did not always take place on
Sundays. The Calcutta Gazette of January 1, 1789, contains the following
paragraph On Saturday last the different Lodges of Free and Accepted Masons
met at the Exchange, from whence they proceeded to the new church and attended
divine 2o6 FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON service, after which the Brethren
retired to their respective Lodges and the day was concluded with that festive
mirth and harmony which ever characterize the meetings of this ancient and
honourable Fraternity.
There are previous
references to the practice. One occurs in the Minutes for December, 1786, the
last occasion on which the service was held in the old church. Future services
were held in the new church, in the erection of which the Craft had taken a
great interest. The preacher in 1786 in the old church and in the new church
on St. John the Evangelist's Day, 1787, was the Rev. W. Johnson and,
concerning the latter service, the Calcutta Gazette of January 3, 1788, said A
historical sermon on the occasion was preached by the Rev. Mr. Johnson, a
member of the Fraternity, who traced the origin of the Society from the
ancient Egyptians and enumerated its several revolutions, encouragements and
persecu tions, down to the present period, concluding with many excellent
doctrinal maxims for the qualifications and conduct of the true Mason, who, he
strongly argued, must necessarily be a good man and a worthy member of the
Society of mankind in general.
The Rev. J. Long, in
an article entitled " Calcutta in the Olden Time," which appeared in the
Calcutta Review (vol. xviii, p. 299), says To the west of Writers' Buildings,
Fort William College, thirty yards east of the Fort, stood the first church of
Calcutta, called St. John's on the suggestion of the Freemasons, who were
liberal contributors to it. We have accounts of a Freemasons' Lodge in
Calcutta in 1744; in 1789 they gave at the old court‑house a ball and supper
to members of the Company's service in Calcutta ; and they seem to have had a
local celebration and name from the days of Charnock‑their institution tending
to mitigate the exclusiveness of European classes in modern times.
Unhappily there is no
evidence to support this statement as to the antiquity of Freemasonry in
Calcutta. It was on August 24, 16go, that job Charnock of the English East
India Company founded the city of Calcutta. The place is mentioned briefly in
the Survey of Bengal made in 1596, by command of the Emperor Akbar, but it did
not emerge into history until eighty‑four years later. In those days Calcutta
was a small rent‑paying village, then and later known as Golgotha, because of
its malarial jungles and heavy death‑rate.
A grand ball and
supper was given by the Provincial Grand Lodge, January 14, 1789, to which
invitations were sent, not only to residents in Calcutta, but also to " Bro.
Titsingh [? Titsink], Governor of Chinsurah and other Masons of that Colony;
to Bro. de Bretel, and the other Masons of Chandernagore ; also to the Masons
of Serampore [Danish settlement] and to the Sisters of these Colonies,
according to what has been customary on such occasions formerly." This
reference to " Sisters " is very curious and it occurs elsewhere in the
Masonic annals of Bengal. A possible explanation is that special distinction
was FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON zo7 accorded to the sisters, wives and
daughters of members of the Lodges in the district. In the arrangements made
for a Festival in connexion with a private Lodge in January 1775, the
following directions occur General invitations to be sent to the ladies of
Calcutta with a request to those who are sisters and don't receive blue
ribbons, would send intimation thereof, that they may be sent.
Particular
invitations with ribbons to be sent to all the Sisters.
On the same
day‑December z7, I7go‑that Fenwick resigned the office of Provincial Grand
Master, the Hon. Charles Stuart, Senior Member of the Supreme Council, was
elected and installed as his successor, which action was, of course, again
entirely contrary to the ruling of Grand Lodge. There is no record, however,
of any protest on the part of that body, but one undoubtedly was lodged, as
may be deduced from a letter written three years later, an extract from which
is given below. Stuart, however, was unable to perform his Masonic duties,
owing to the fact that the government of the country devolved upon him, in
consequence of the absence of the Earl Cornwallis from Calcutta. He,
thereupon, appointed Richard Comyns Birch as Acting Provincial Grand Master of
Bengal and reappointed John Miller as Deputy. In February, 1793, Stuart
appears to have handed in his resignation, not to the Grand Master of England
as he ought to have done, but to the Provincial Grand Lodge of Bengal and that
body communicated the fact to the Grand Master, George, Prince of Wales,
afterwards King George IV. The Provincial Grand Lodge assembled on the 19th of
the same month, elected and installed, again in defiance of the Grand Lodge
regulations, Richard Comyns Birch as Provincial Grand Master. On this occasion
they wrote a letter to the Grand Master, explaining their action in the
following words We have the Highest Respect for your Most Worshipfull Lodge
and wish to conform exactly to the Line of Duty Laid Down to us, . . . and we
would have awaited the Confirmation of our Choice. . . . But to have done so
would have occasin'd a Long Delay, which, in any case, would have Evil
Consequences : And We have very forcible Reasons for wishing to avoid in the
Present Occurrence. We have already informed you, that the Craft has been for
some time, on the Decline and We have Cause to apprehend It may be still more
so. . . . Wherefore, after the most serious Consideration, We were Unanimously
of Opinion that it was essentially necessary for the proper Support of the
Provincial Grand Lodge and of the interests of Masonry in these Provinces in
General, that Brother Birch should be immediately seated in the Chair of
Solomon; and he was installed accordingly.
When war broke out
between England and France in 1793, Chandernagore, the French settlement, was
occupied by the English and Richard Comyns Birch was appointed "
Superintendent and Judge and Magistrate of Chandernagore " and de Bretel was
appointed " Deputy to the Superintendent." A noted character appeared on the
scene at this period in the person of the Rev. Dr. James Ward, who seems to
have been inspired with a genuine desire to F. V‑IO Zo8 FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON resuscitate and to reorganize Freemasonry in the District. At any
rate, on St. John's Day, December 27, i 8og, the members of five Lodges‑True
Friendship, Humility with Fortitude, Marine, Union (then No. 338, afterwards
432) and the Dispensation Officers' Lodge (which worked under a Warrant
granted by No. 3 3 8) ‑walked in procession to St. John's Church, where Divine
Service was sung and " an excellent sermon illustrative of the grand
principles of Masonry " was delivered by Dr. James Ward, who is described as a
" Royal Arch Brother." A like service was held in December 1811, when, at Dr.
Ward's suggestion, a subscription was made for the distressed Portuguese. That
sermon was printed by request and over four hundred copies were taken by
Lodges Humility with Fortitude, Star in the East, Marine and True Friendship.
This sermon, says Firminger, stirred up the zeal of some Brethren of the
dormant Lodge Star in the East. A meeting was at once called and it was
resolved that the Lodge should be revived. W. C. Blaquiere, who was elected
Master, attributed the resolution " of restoring the Lodge to its former
splendour " to the impulse given to the zeal of the Brethren by Dr. Ward's
eloquent and impressive sermon on St. John's Day last.
The question of
electing a Provincial Grand Master and submitting his name for the approval of
the Grand Lodge of England was also broached and, when the ballot was taken,
there were sixteen votes for Dr. Ward and ten for W. C. Blaquiere and the
former was accordingly declared elected, although, for reasons that will
presently be noted, his election was not confirmed by Grand Lodge and he was
never installed in the position.
During the ten or
eleven years that intervened between the obliteration of the Provincial Grand
Lodge and its re‑establishment in 1813, Masonry in Calcutta was represented
almost exclusively by the Lodges which had seceded from the (older) Grand
Lodge of England.
It may be as well to
break in here with a description of the Lodges in the Presidency as they were
given in the Freemasons' Calendar for 1794 Nos. Founded.
70. Star in the East,
Calcutta . 1740 143. Industry and Perseverance, Calcutta . 1761 288.
Unanimity, Calcutta . 1771 Revived in 1787, when it consisted of
handicraftsmen in Calcutta.
292. Anchor and Hope,
Calcutta . . 1773 According to Grand Lodge records this Lodge was placed at
this vacant number in 1793.
293. Humility with
Fortitude, Calcutta . 1774 Afterwards became dormant and was revived by Acting
Provincial Grand Master Williamson in 1787 316. True Friendship, with the
Third Brigade . 1775 When the Third Brigade removed to Berampore in 1788 a new
Warrant was issued to the seven members remaining in Calcutta.
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON Zo9 Nos. Founded. 399. Lodge at Futty Ghur . . 1786 Dormant in
1788, erased 1794.
464. North Star,
Fredericksnagore . 1789 In connexion with the Danish Factory in Bengal.
528. Lodge at Chuna,
East Indies . 1793 I Known as Sincere Friendship. Dormant from 1796 to f 1812.
Erased from English roll in 1813, though according to Provincial records was
on November 23, 1814, " doing well and their numbers daily increasing." 529‑
Mars, Cawnpore . 1793 There was also in existence about this time the Marine
Lodge, originally formed by persons employed in the Government's marine
service, Calcutta, which, however, only obtained a local number; and a
Stewards' Lodge‑established p June 24, 1736‑with privileges akin to those of
its prototype under the Grand f Lodge of England.
It unfortunately
happened that the officers of the Provincial Grand Lodge had always been
selected from the first two Lodges on the above list and this G circumstance
led to no slight dissatisfaction on the part of the other Lodges, who, feeling
themselves aggrieved, were not slow to resent the treatment. This it was which
mainly conduced to the almost general defection, about the close of the
century, from the Provincial Grand Lodge of Bengal and, consequently, from the
older or legitimate Grand Lodge of England. A Lodge ‑No. 146‑under the Atholl
(or Antient) Grand Lodge, was established at Calcutta in 1767, but it took no
root and it does not appear that any further Lodges were erected by the same
authority until the secession now about to be described. The Lodges True
Friendship and Humility with Fortitude were the first which transferred their
allegiance, the former becoming No. 315, or No. i of Bengal‑December 27, 1797
and the latter, No. 317, or No. z of Bengal‑April 11, 1798. The Marine Lodge
followed their example and obtained a similar Warrant‑No. 323‑March 4, 18oi.
Meanwhile, Lodge Star in the East fell into abeyance and Industry and
Perseverance was on the point of closing also. One meeting only was held in
each of the years 18o2, 1803 and 1804, after which, for a long period, there
were no more. Lodge Anchor and Hope obtained an Atholl Warrant as No.
325‑October i, i 80i. Little is known of Lodge Unanimity, which, though
carried forward at the Union (1813), must have died out at least several years
before.
As St. John's Day in
Winter, 1812, fell upon a Sunday, the two newly revived Lodges decided to hold
their Service on January 6, 1813, while the Atholl Lodge True Friendship, No.
1, with its Royal Arch Chapter and the Lodge Marine also held a Service on
January 14, the sermon on each occasion being preached by Dr. Ward. The Atholl
Lodge True Friendship had also held a Service in the previous January, when
the sermon was delivered by the Rev. T. Thomason. A very zio FREEMASONRY IN
INDIA AND CEYLON elaborate dinner followed these gatherings at which a very
large number of toasts were honoured, in which the Earl of Moira and " our
noble and gallant Brother, the Marquess Wellington " were included and honour
duly paid to " the memory of our illustrious Brethren, Lord Nelson, Sir Ralph
Abercromby and Sir John Moore." It was not until March 27, 1813, that Lodge
Star in the East communicated to the Grand Lodge of England the desire of the
Brethren concerning Dr. Ward and this unexplained delay of six months
undoubtedly accounts for the events that followed.
On October 4, 1813,
the Earl of Moira, who had been appointed Acting Grand Master of India,
arrived in Calcutta, after a short sojourn in Madras, where he had held a
Masonic reception. It should also be noted that on his outward journey he
stopped at Mauritius, where, at the head of the Freemasons of the island, he
laid the foundation‑stone of the Roman Catholic cathedral there. The first
Masonic act of the Governor‑General was to constitute a new Lodge, the Moira
Lodge of Freedom and Fidelity, which he did on November 8, 1813. Major‑General
Sir William Keir (who afterwards became successively Sir W. Grant Keir and Sir
W. Keir Grant) was the first Master of the Lodge and he had for his Wardens,
Colonel L. J. Doyle (afterwards Sir Charles Doyle) and Commodore Sir John
Hayes. Another Founder was Sir Robert Rollo Gillespie. Archdeacon Firminger
relates the following interesting story concerning the last named Bro.
Gillespie had seen much service in the West Indies. On one occasion he was
sent by the Commander‑in‑Chief as bearer of a command to the enemy to
surrender an island. His boat, with the flag of truce and the papers were over
turned. Gillespie, with his sword between his teeth, swam ashore under a heavy
fire. He was brought before the Governor‑General, Santhonax, who condemned
Gillespie, as a spy, to the gallows. Fortunately the Governor was familiar
with Masonic language and, instead of being executed, Gillespie was sent back
to the squadron under a guard‑of‑honour.
As soon as the Union
of the two Grand Lodges of England became known in India, which was not until
December ‑18 14, the Atholl Lodges at Calcutta tendered their allegiance to
the Provincial Grand Lodge. These were, True Friendship, Humility with
Fortitude and Marine. The Anchor and Hope‑which also seceded from the
legitimate Grand Lodge of England‑is not mentioned in the records of the
Province 1814‑4o.
At the period of this
fusion, there were the following Lodges under the older sanction: The
Stewards, Star in the East, Industry and Perseverance and Sincere Friendship (Chunar).
Of these Lodges, the first never held a London Warrant and the last was struck
off the roll inadvertently at the Union. There were also then in existence the
Moira Lodge and three others constituted since the revival of the Provincial
Grand Lodge, the names of which head the following table of Lodges erected
during the period 18 1 3‑2G FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON 211 i. Moira,
Calcutta, November 13, 1813.
z. Oriental Star,
Noacollee, April zi, 1814. 3. Aurora, Calcutta, June z3, 1814.
4. Courage with
Humanity, Dum Dum, July 17, 18145. Northern Star, Barrackpore, July 18, 1816.
6. Sincerity,
Cawnpore, January 8, i 8 i g.
7. Hastings Lodge of
Amity and Independence, Allahabad, April 9, 18 z1. 8. United Lodge of
Friendship, Cawnpore, June 13, 1871 9. Humanity with Courage, Prince of Wales'
Island, July 1822. io. Amity, St. John's, Poona (Deccan), January 30, 1824 ii.
Kilwinning in the West, Nusseerabad, October zo, 1824.
12. Larkins' Lodge of
Union and Brotherly Love, Dinapore, October zo, 1824. 13. Independence with
Philanthropy, Allahabad, October 26, 18 z 5.
14. South‑Eastern
Star of Light and Victory, Arracan, October 26, r825. 15. Tuscan, Malacca,
October 26, 1825.
16. Royal George,
Bombay, December 9, 18 17. Union and Perseverance, Agra, October 23, 1826. 18.
Kilwinning in the East, Calcutta, December 23, 1826.
Out of these eighteen
Lodges, however, only seven‑Nos. z, 3, 4, 6, 7, 13 and 18 above‑secured a
footing on the Roll of the Grand Lodge of England. It is not a little curious
that, of the two now alone surviving, Courage with Humanity (1814) and
Independence with Philanthropy (1825), which were placed on the general list
in the same year (1828) in juxtaposition, the latter bears the earlier number
and has the higher precedence ! The first was the only one in India warranted
by Lord Moira : it hadf ceased working in 1821. The second sent Lioo to the
English Charities in 1816 and, five years later, surrendered its Warrant. The
third amalgamated with Lodge True Friendship in 183o. The fourth was for many
years composed of non‑commissioned officers of the Bengal Artillery. It threw
off a shoot in Penang‑Humanity with Courage, in 18 z2, which took the place of
the Atholl Lodge Neptune, No. 344, established in 18og. The fourteenth Lodge
was never established, in consequence of the dispersion of the petitioners.
As a result of the
appointment of the Earl of Moira, Dr. Ward's appointment as Provincial Grand
Master was not confirmed, which is the explanation of the absence of his name
from the list of Provincial Grand Masters for Bengal. The Grand Lodge of
England explained the position in the following letter I am commanded by H.R.H.
the Duke of Sussex to say that he sees not the least objection to the
appointment ; but as the Earl of Moira is vested with the rank of Acting Grand
Master for the whole of India and in that capacity is com petent to appoint
Provincial Grand Masters for Districts (whose rank and authority will be the
same as if appointed by the Grand Master himself) he feels it would be more
correct that the appointment should be under the hands of his Lordship ; and
as no inconvenience or delay will result from this course being adopted, I
have to refer you to the noble Lord accordingly.
III FREEMASONRY IN
INDIA AND CEYLON There was no resentment on the part of Dr. Ward, who accepted
the appointment of Provincial Grand Chaplain in the Provincial Grand Lodge
appointed by Lord Moira in December 1813.
This re‑establishment
of the Provincial Grand Lodge was the second Masonic act of Lord Moira, who
appointed the Hon. Archibald Seton as Acting Provincial Grand Master. He left
India in 1817, when the Governor‑General, who had now become the Marquess of
Hastings, intimated to the Provincial Grand Lodge that he had selected the
Hon. C. Stuart to succeed him. The latter does not appear, however, to have
entered upon the duties of his office ; and in the following yearJanuary
17‑the Hon. Charles Robert Lindsay was successively appointed, by Warrants of
Lord Hastings, Provincial Grand Master for Bengal, January 17, 1818, and
Deputy Grand Master for India, January 13, 181g.
On November 3 an
application was made to the Grand Master for India, by eight Brethren residing
at Poona, in the Deccan, praying for authority to meet as Lodge St. Andrew at
that station, also for " a dispensation for holding a Provincial Lodge, for
the purpose of making the Hon. Mountstuart Elphinstone a Mason, he having
expressed a wish to that effect." The petitioners further requested " that his
name might be inserted in the body of the Warrant, authorizing them to install
him, after being duly passed and raised, a Deputy Grand Master for the Deccan."
Of the reply made to this application, no record has been preserved.
According to the
Calcutta Gazette of January and February i s i g, the Provincial Grand Lodge
for Bengal was solicited by the Collector of Government Customs (Sir Charles
D'Oyly, Bart.) to assist in the ceremony of laying the founda tion‑stone of
the new Customs House, then about to be erected on the site of the old fort.
The stone was accordingly laid by the Hon. C. R. Lindsay, who was accompanied
by W. C. Blaquiere as Deputy and the Rev. H. Shepherd as Provincial Grand
Chaplain. The Lodges represented were Courage with Humanity, Aurora, Moira,
Humility with Fortitude, True Friendship, Industry with Perseverance and Star
in the East.
Lindsay, on his
appointment to a distant station, was succeeded as Deputy Grand Master for
India and Provincial Grand Master for Bengal by John Pascal Larkins, who was
installed by W. C. Blaquiere on December 24, 18 i g. At that meeting it was
decided to abolish the Stewards' Lodge and, on March 21 following, it was
reported that the Aurora Lodge had ceased to work.
On December 2o, 1822,
an address was presented to the Marquess of Hastings on his approaching
departure from India and, a week later, on the Festival of St. John, the
Governor‑General was present at the Cathedral Church in his capacity of Grand
Master for the last time. The members of the Lodges walked there in procession
and a Masonic Service was held, conducted by the Rev. D. Corrie, afterwards
first Bishop of Madras.
Larkins returned to
Europe in 1826, but did not resign his appointment, with the consequence that,
from that year until 1840, Bengal was under the nominal rule FREEMASONRY IN
INDIA AND CEYLON 213 of a Provincial Grand Master resident in England, with a
Deputy at Calcutta. Before leaving for England, Larkins earnestly recommended
the Brethren to maintain the custom of attending Divine Service on the
anniversaries of the Saints John and issued a Warrant authorizing William
Coates Blaquiere to officiate as his Deputy and to execute all the functions
of the Provincial Grand Master in his name. The absence of the Provincial
head, however, resulted in the extinction of the Provincial Grand Lodge and
the annihilation of all order and constituted authority for a time. In
1827‑November z2‑Lodge Independence with Philanthropy, at Allahabad, so
resented this conduct, as to return its Warrant, intimating that its future
meetings would be held under a Dispensation obtained from Lodge Union, No. 43z
(Irish Register), in the 14th Foot, until a Warrant could be obtained from
England, for which application had been made direct and which, strange to say,
was granted by Grand Lodge.
In 1834, some Masons
at Delhi applied to their Brethren at Meerut for an acting Constitution of
this kind, which might serve their purpose until the receipt of a Warrant from
the Grand Lodge of England. At the latter station there were two Lodges, one
of which, however, was itself working under Dispensation and could not
therefore dispense grace to another. The other belonged to the 26th Foot, No.
26, under the Grand Lodge of Ireland. This Lodge declined giving a
Dispensation, for the somewhat Irish reason that the Cameronian Lodge had
already granted one to another Lodge, of the propriety of which act they had
great doubt; and that until an answer had been received from Ireland, they
could not commit a second act of doubtful legality ! The custom, however, was
a very old one. In 1759, Lodge No. 74, I.R., in the 1st Foot (zd Batt.),
granted an exact copy of its Warrant‑dated October 26, 1737‑to some Brethren
at Albany, to work under until they received a separate Charter from Ireland.
This was changed‑February 21, 1765‑for a Warrant from George Harrison, English
Provincial Grand Master for New York; and the Lodge‑Mount Vernon‑is now No. 3
on the roll of the Grand Lodge of that State. Cf. Barker, Early History of the
Grand Lodge of New York, Preface, p. xviii.
The Lodges in Bengal
made their returns regularly and forwarded their dues punctually, to the
Provincial Grand Lodge ; but as no steps were taken for the transmission of
these returns and dues to their destination, the Grand Lodge of England ceased
to notice or regard the tributary Lodges of Bengal. On the submission of a
motion for inquiry‑March 22, 1828‑W. C. Blaquiere, Deputy Provincial Grand
Master, " felt himself constrained to resign his chair on the spot and the
Grand Wardens also tendered their resignations." On April ig, 1828, a letter
signed by the Master, Wardens and Secretary of Lodge Aurora, requesting the
Deputy Provincial Grand Master to reassume his high functions and to call an
early meeting of the Provincial Grand Lodge was despatched. On May 31 a
meeting called by Lodge Aurora was attended by representatives from Lodges
True Friendship, Humility with Fortitude, Marine, Courage ‑with Humanity and
Kilwinning in the East and led to the formation of a repre‑ 214 FREEMASONRY IN
INDIA AND CEYLON sentative body styled the Lodge of Delegates, which, on
August 28, 1828, sent a Memorial to the Duke of Sussex as Grand Master of
England.
To this no reply,
beyond a bare acknowledgment, was vouchsafed. The letters of the Lodges in
Bengal remained unanswered and their requests unheeded. The usual certificates
for Brethren made in the country were withheld, notwithstanding that the
established dues were regularly remitted ; and applications for Warrants were
also unnoticed, though they were accompanied by the proper fees. This state of
affairs continued until 1834, when the question of separation from the Grand
Lodge of England was gravely and formally mooted in the Lodges. Overtures for
a reconciliation at length came in the shape of certificates for Brethren who
had by this time grown grey in Masonry. Answers to letters written long ago
were also received; but the most important concession made by the Grand Lodge
of England was the constitution of the first District Grand Lodge for
Bengal‑under Dr. John Grant‑which held its first meeting, February 28, 1840.
Although the Masonic
Jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Ireland has always been a favourite one
with the rank and file of the British army and the number of military Lodges
under it has ever been vastly in excess of those owning allegiance to any
other authority, only a single Irish Warrant for a stationary Lodge in India
appears to have been issued. This was granted in 1837 to some Brethren at
Kurnaul, but its activity seems not to have outlasted the year of its
constitution. An attempt was made in 1862 to establish an Irish Lodge in
Bombay, but on the representation of the Grand Secretary of England to the
Deputy Grand Secretary of Ireland that it would be objectionable " to create a
third Masonic independent jurisdiction in the Province, there being already
two, viz. English and Scotch," the Grand Lodge of Ireland declined to grant
the Warrant.
In the decennial
periods 1840‑50 and 185o‑6o there were, in each instance, i z additions to the
roll. In 1860‑7o the new Lodges amounted to 1 g and in 1870‑85 to 3 8. Since
1885, 57. Lodges have been added. These figures are confined to the English
Lodges, but extend over the area now occupied in part by the District Grand
Lodges of Burma and the Punjab, both of which were carved out of the territory
previously comprised within the Province of Bengal in 1868. The following
statistics show the number of Lodges existing‑January 1, 1886‑in the various
states and districts which until 1868 were subject to the Masonic government
of Bengal: under the Grand Lodge of England‑Bengal (District Grand Lodge), 39;
British Burma (District Grand Lodge), 7 ; and Punjab (District Grand Lodge),
24. Under the Grand Lodge of Scotland, I1‑the earliest of which, St. David
(originally Kilwinning) in the East, No. 371, Calcutta, was constituted
February 5, 1849ò The Dutch Lodges in Hindostan have passed out of existence,
but with regard to these, also to certain other Lodges established by the
Grand Lodge of Holland in various places beyond the seas, the materials for an
exhaustive list are not available to the historian.
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON 2‑15 MADRAS The first Lodge on the Coromandel Coast was established
at Madras in 1752, shortly after that city had been restored to the English
under the treaty of Aix‑la‑Chapelle. It is described in the lists as "at
Madrass " in East India and it was first numbered 222, becoming 157 in 1755 ;
124 in 1770; ioi in 178o ; and Io2 In 1781. It was erased from the register in
1790. Canon C. H. Malden, in his History of Freemasonry on the Coast of
Coromandel, thinks that, in all probability, the Lodge was founded by Captain
Edmund Pascal, who was appointed Provincial Grand Master for that District on
February 27, 1767. He was an officer in the English Coast Army, the date of
his commission being October 30, 1751. He was also responsible for the
foundation, in 1765, of three Lodges, numbered respectively 3 5 3, 3 5 4 and 3
5 5. The first had its location at Madras and the third at Trichinopoly, and
Canon Malden thinks that the second worked at Ellore on the East Coast, where
there certainly was a Lodge of which G. Westcott was Master for many years.
It was in the
Trichinopoly Lodge that the last reigning Nabob of the Carnatic, Omdat‑ul‑Omrah
Bahadur, then the eldest son of the reigning Nabob, was initiated in 1775 by
Terence Gahagan, who returned to England in the following year on account of
his health. He attended a meeting of Grand Lodge held on February 5, 1777 and
reported the initiation, stating that Omdat‑ul‑Omrah Bahadur professed a great
veneration for the Society.
It was thereupon
resolved that a complimentary letter should be sent to His Highness,
accompanied with a Masonic apron, elegantly decorated and a Book of
Constitutions, bound in a most superb manner. This apron and book cost ,37
17s. 6d.
The letter and
present were entrusted to the care of Sir John Day, then going out as
Advocate‑General of Bengal, who executed his commission to the universal
satisfaction of the Society and the following letter was written by him to His
Highness as an introduction May it please your Highness,‑The underwritten
(having. been honoured with the commands of the Grand Lodge of Masons of Great
Britain, to convey to your Highness an apron and Book of Constitutions, as a
testimony of their respect for you and your illustrious father, the stedfast
friend and ally of their Sovereign, as well as of the satisfaction they feel
at seeing so exalted a name enrolled among their Order) intended to have
executed the commission with which he is charged in a manner that might best
answer the intentions of his constituents, and the dignity and importance of
the occasion.
It so happens,
however, that the late dissensions in this Settlement have so effectually
dissolved the ties of amity and confidence which once subsisted amongst them,
that even the fraternal bond of Masonry has been annihilated in the general
wreck.
For this reason the
Lodge has so long discontinued its meetings that it may be said to be now
extinct.
2.16 FREEMASONRY IN
INDIA AND CEYLON In this situation of things, it being impossible to invest
your Highness in full Lodge and with a splendour and solemnity suited to the
dignity of your character and the importance of the commission he is honoured
with, the underwritten hopes your Highness will condescend to accept (in the
only manner that remains) the pledge of amity and respect from the Masons of
Great Britain that accompanies this and remains, with the most profound
respect, Your Highness's Most humble and devoted servant, JOHN DAY.
Omdat‑ul‑Omrah
Bahadur returned an answer to the Grand Lodge of England in the Persian
language, elegantly decorated and enclosed in cloth of gold, which translated
is as follows To the Right Worshipful His Grace the Duke of Manchester, Grand
Master of the Illustrious and Benevolent Fraternity of Free and Accepted
Masons, under the Constitution of England and the Grand Lodge thereof.
Most honoured Sir and
Brethren,‑An early knowledge and participation of the benefits arising to our
house from its intimate union of councils and interests with the British
nation and a deep veneration for the laws, constitution and manners of the
latter, have for many years of my life led me to seize every opportunity of
drawing the ties subsisting between us still closer and closer.
By the accounts which
have reached me of the principles and practices of your Fraternity, nothing
though be more pleasing to the Sovereign Ruler of the Universe, whom we all,
though in different ways adore, or more honourable to His creatures, for they
stand upon the broad basis of indiscriminate and universal benevolence. Under
this conviction I have long wished to be admitted of your Fraternity; and now
that I am initiated, I consider the title of an English Mason as one of the
most honourable I possess, for it is at once a cement to the friendship
between your nation and me and confirms me the friend of mankind.
I have received from
the Advocate‑General of Bengal, Sir John Day, the very acceptable mark of
attention and esteem with which you have favoured me; it has been presented
with every circumstance of deference and respect that the situation of things
here and the temper of the times would admit of; and I do assure your Grace
and the Brethren at large that he has done ample justice to the commission you
have confided to him and has executed it in such manner as to do honour to
himself and to me.
I shall avail myself
of a proper opportunity to convince your Grace and the rest of the Brethren
that Omdat‑ul‑Omrah is not an unfeeling Brother, or heedless of the precepts
he has imbibed; and that, while he testifies his love and esteem for his
Brethren, by strengthening the hands of humanity, he means to minister to the
wants of the distressed.
May the common Father
of aft, the one omnipotent and merciful God, take you into His holy keeping
and give you health, peace, and length of years.
Prays your highly
honoured and affectionate Brother, OMDAT‑UL‑OMRAH BAHADUR.
MADRAS, September 29,
1778.
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON 217 This letter is still preserved in the Library and Museum of the
United Grand Lodge of England. Unhappily, in later years, when he succeeded to
the rule, the Nabob seems to have fallen from Masonic grace and through his
inattention to the just claims of dependents upon him much suffering was
caused, so much so that, in 1793, the Lodge of Perfect Unanimity, now No. 150,
recorded With respect to the claims of our late Brother on the Nabob,
experience has shown that the solemn obligations of a Mason and the
admonitions of Lodge, have weighed little with His Highness, in the payment of
a just debt to the orphans of a faithful Brother and Servant.
Some years later,
Terence Gahagan was the bearer of a personal letter from the Prince of Wales
(afterwards George IV) to the Nabob, but, apparently, no notice was taken even
of that communication.
Captain Pascal
appears to have appointed as Deputy Provincial Grand Master, John Call, who
was appointed Chief Engineer, in succession to Captain Brohier, in 1757. He
was granted the rank of Captain in December 1758 and took a leading part in
the siege of Fort St. George.
It is worthy of
recollection that for a short period the Presidency of Madras and its
Dependencies was predominant over all the other English settlements in India ;
and, during the latter half of the eighteenth century, the continuous wars
with the French and, afterwards, with Hyder Ali and his son, caused the
Carnatic to figure largely in Indian history.
In 1767 a fifth Lodge
was warranted at Madras, being described as " of Fort St. George, East
Indies." Its number was first 389, being changed successively to 3 z 3, z 5 4
and z 5 5 . It did not appear in the List for 177o and it was erased on
February 9, 1791.
On January 5, 1768,
the Atholl Grand Lodge established a Lodge‑No. 15z ‑at Fort St. George,
recruited mainly, if not altogether, from officers in the army, which received
an impetus in consequence of the break‑up of Lodge No. 353 This unit seems to
have exercised the functions of a Provincial Grand Lodge, inasmuch as, in
addition to building a Masonic Hall, it established a Charity Fund and granted
Warrants, or Dispensations, for subordinate Lodges. It was not until 178z,
however, that a regular Provincial Grand Master for the Coromandel Coast was
appointed by the Atholl Grand Lodge in the person of John Sykes, an
attorney‑at‑law, then Master of Lodge No. 15 z, but the Warrant of his
appointment never reached its destination. Prior to that date‑at the latter
end of 1778‑the Master and Past Master of the Lodge had been constituted into
a "Provincial Grand Committee for hearing petitions and granting Dispensations
for holding Lodges to such Brethren that may apply and be deemed worthy." In
1785 there was the expression of a desire for Masonic union on the part of the
Atholl Masons. In a letter to the Earl of Antrim, dated from Fort St. George
on July 17, 1785, the Master and Officers of Lodge No. 15 z wrote 2‑18
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON We cannot but express our deepest concern that
Freemasonry should be unhappily divided into two different sects, by the term
of Ancient and Modern and that their respective laws strictly prohibit a free
communication with each other. We wish a union of the Craft could be effected;
the principles of both are the same, the difference, therefore, must be in
their manner of conducting the business of their respective societies, which
do not appear so essential as to prevent a scheme taking place that would
cement the Fraternity in universal harmony and give it more the appearance of
its divine origin, than it at present bears.
On February 2o, 1786,
Brigadier‑General Mathew Horne was appointed by the Duke of Cumberland as "
Provincial Grand Master for the Coast of Coromandel, the Presidency of Madras
and parts adjacent " and the Atholl Brethren welcomed his suggestion that they
should transfer their allegiance to the older body. They surrendered their
Atholl Warrant and a number of them joined the Lodge of Perfect Unanimity,
still in existence as No. 15 0, which has existed uninterruptedly since its
constitution on October 7, 1786. Although 1786 is the date given in the
Masonic Year Book, it is clear from a letter from Horne to the Grand Master of
England, dated January 16, 1785, quoted in full in Canon Malden's History,
that he had held the office previously, but Freemasonry generally had been
abandoned, owing to the unsettled conditions of the times. General Horne
appointed Terence Gahagan as his Deputy Provincial Grand Master. Gahagan had
striven hard, in 1784, to secure the higher office, but unsuccessfully. We are
indebted to him, however, for a description of the surrender of the Atholl
Brethren. In a letter to the Grand Secretary of England, dated October 9,
1786, he says I am very happy to inform you that previous to the arrival of
the Patent, I made no small exertions in bringing about a Union with a set of
gentlemen here who had acted under the Patronage of that Spurious Set who
assumed the title of " Antient Masons." My arguments have at length carried
conviction and, about three months ago, they offered General Horne and me
unconditional terms to come under our Authority, which we gladly accepted, but
deferred the execution of it till the Patent arrived, since which General Home
repaired to the Presidency of Madras, tho' 300 miles distant from Trichinopoly,
where I met him and the 5th instant we visited Prov. Grand Lodge, No. 152,
which was composed of some of the first Characters in the Settlement, who in a
very formal and awful manner surrendered their constitution of York Masons,
with all their jewels, Masonic Implements, etc., to General Horne and me and
solicited our Patronage under the Grand Lodge of England and, on Saturday, the
7th inst., a Masonic assembly was convened at a very large, elegant House for
the purpose of consecrating in due form the new Lodge, as well as to proclaim
our Authority, which was done in ample form. After a regular procession, we
marched round the Hall three times with a Band of Music and then entered in a
solemn manner and consecrated devoutly and installed in due form. As the
ceremony had never been performed in this part of the world, it was left to my
management and I take no small share of satisfaction to myself in finding that
the largest assembly of Masonic Gentlemen, sixty and upwards, attended upon
the occasion ; and were agreeably surprised and extremely pleased at the
ceremony.
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON 21g The full programme of the procession is given by Preston, in
his Illustrations of Masonry, though he has wrongly placed the year as 1787
instead of 1786.
At this period all
the Lodges under the older Grand Lodge of England seem to have been extinct;
but, in 1786, the Carnatic Military Lodge, No. 488, was established at Arcot.
In 1787 four Lodges were added to the roll, viz. Perfect Harmony, St. Thomas
Mount; Social Friendship, Madras; Trichinopoly ; and Social Friendship, St.
Thomas Mount. Two other Lodges were already established ‑Stewards' and Perfect
Unanimity‑which, according to the loose practice of those days, were given the
places on the list of the two earliest Madras Lodges and became, in 179o, Nos.
ioz and 233 respectively. The Lodge of Perfect Unanimity is, as already
stated, still in existence as No. 15 o, but the Stewards' Lodge is extinct. A
Lodge of happy nomenclature, La Fraternite Cosmopolite, was constituted at
Pondicherry in 1786 by the Grand Orient of France and a second, Les
Navigateurs Reunis, in 1790 Brigadier‑General Horne resigned his office as
Provincial Grand Master in 1788 on his transference to Trichinopoly, his
resignation being accepted with great regret by the Grand Lodge of England, a
regret which was accentuated when he passed away in December 1789. He was
buried in the church at Trichinopoly, where a handsome tablet was erected to
his memory.
General Horne was
succeeded by John Chamier, a member of the Madras Civil Service, a very
enthusiastic Freemason, who held the office until 1804, when he returned to
England, where he died in 181 o, after holding the office of Senior Grand
Warden of England in the previous year. Chamier was succeeded by Terence
Gahagan, who had been Deputy Provincial Grand Master since 1786. He had waited
long for the preferment which he had sought with much assiduity. In 1812, when
he returned to England, where he died in 1814, he appointed Herbert Compton as
acting Provincial Grand Master, who became his successor. Compton had the
distinction of being the first Grand Superintendent of Royal Arch Masonry in
Madras, in which office he was succeeded, says Canon Malden, by Richard Jebb,
LL.D., although his name is absent from the list of Grand Superintendents as
given in the Masonic Year Book, who also ruled over the Province as Provincial
Grand Master from 1814 until his death in 18zo. Between 179o and 1812 four
Lodges were added to the roll: Solid Friendship, Trichinopoly, 1790; Unity,
Peace, and Concord, 1798 ; St. Andrew's Union, 19th Foot, 18oz ; and
Philanthropists, 94th Foot, Scotch Brigade, at Madras.
Richard Jebb was, of
course, the first Provincial Grand Master for the Coast of Coromandel
appointed after the Union of the Antient (or Atholl) and Modern Grand Lodges,
but it was not until April 1815 that the official intimation of that Union was
received at that outpost. Jebb was succeeded by George Lys in i 8zo, who,
however, was never formally installed and, five years later, Compton again
ruled over the Province. The name of this worthy only disappears from the
Freemasons' Calendar in 1842, and with it the provincial title, " Coast of
Coromandel," which was exchanged for that of Madras, over which Lord
Elphinstone had been ZZO FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON appointed Provincial
Grand Master in 1840. In 1866 Madras was designated a District instead of a
Province, the latter term being reserved for the Provinces in England and
`Vales.
Between 1814 and 1842
numerous Lodges were warranted locally, but thirteen only, of which seven were
in Madras itself, secured places on the London register. There are, at the
present time, thirty‑five Lodges on the register of England and five on that
of Scotland within the boundaries marked out for the English District, but the
introduction of Scottish Lodges into India will be referred to in the ensuing
section.
The French Lodge at
Pondicherry, La Fraternite Cosmopolite, was revived (or anew one established
under the old title) in 18zi. Another, L'Union Indienne, was erected at the
same station in 18 51. At the present date, however, there exist throughout
India and its dependencies no Lodges other than those owning allegiance to the
Grand Lodges of England and Scotland.
The earliest Minute
relating to Royal Arch Masonry occurs in the proceedings of the Lodge of
Perfect Unanimity, dated March 4, 179o and runs Read a letter from the
Cosmopolitan Lodge at Pondicherry acquainting us of the zeal they have
demonstrated from the Royal Arch by promoting Brothers Robson and Griffiths to
a high degree.
Agreed that a letter
be written to Cosmopolitan Lodge at Pondicherry expressive of our attention
for the regard they have demonstrated to Brothers Grifths and Robson and
further a mark of our attention that we have referred their letter to the
Lodge of the Royal Arch.
The Degree, however,
was worked in a Chapter attached to the Lodge of Perfect Unanimity right from
the time of its foundation in 1786, although many years elapsed before a Royal
Arch Chapter was regularly warranted on the coast. About 18og two Chapters
were established in Madras‑Benevolence and School of Plato‑but their Warrants
were not issued until December io, 18 11. The first was formed by members of
the Provincial Grand Lodge and the second by the members of the Lodge of
Perfect Unanimity. In 1811, also, a Chapter, named St. George, which met at
Fort St. George, was formed from among the members of the Lodge Carnatic
Military, which met as a separate unit until July 1814, when it joined forces
with the Chapter of Benevolence. The only Chapter in this trio still in
existence is the School of Plato, which, Malden says, may fairly claim to be
the oldest Colonial Royal Arch Chapter now on the roll of the Supreme Grand
Chapter of England.
The Mark Degree was
worked by the Lodge of Perfect Unanimity from August 1856, when the following
resolution was adopted That the Mark Degree having been sanctioned by the
Grand Lodge of England, it be given as a separate Degree in this Lodge to any
desirous of it who have taken the degree of Fellow Craft.
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON Zzi The Lodge of Social Friendship also worked the Mark, Ark
Mariner and Excellent Master Degrees and had a Knight Templar Encampment
attached to it. The first Chapter of the Ancient and Accepted Rite was opened
in Madras in 1839, before the establishment of the Supreme Council for
England, which was formed in 1845. The following are the Minutes of the first
meeting held on August 2, 1839 In the name of the Holy Trinity, At a meeting
of the Knights of the Sovereign Chapter of Rose Croix. Present : Sir Knights
John Carnac Morris, Most Wise ; Varden Seth Sam, i st Knight ; Eleazar Seth
Sam, 2nd Knight ; Paul Melitus, Grand Expert; Stephen Lazar.
After the Sovereign
Chapter was opened in due and antient form, the Most Wise announced to the Sir
Knights present the object of the meeting. That it was to admit a certain
number of candidates into the Sovereign Chapter in order to enable theMasons
in Madras to establish a Chapter of that Degree, which proposition being put
to the Sir Knights present and all assenting to, the ist Knight was desired to
admit the following candidates: Major John James Underwood, Dr. D. S. Young,
Cosmo Richard Howard (Merchant), Alexander Inglis Cherry (Madras C.S.),
Surgeon William Middlemass, John Binny Key (M(‑.rchant), James Ouchterlony
(Merchant), Captain John Bower, William McTaggart (Merchant), Captain Godfrey
Webster Whistler. The candidates were admitted to a participation of the
Sublime and Sovereign Degree of Rose Croix. No other business being on hand,
the Most Wise closed the Chapter with Prudence, Intrepidity and Justice and
the Sir Knights departed in the true Christian faith.
All the candidates
were members of the Lodge of Perfect Unanimity. At the next meeting held on
December 27, 1839, the following twelve candidates, all again members of the
same Lodge, were admitted to the Rite; John, Lord Elphinstone, Governor of
Madras; Alexander Duncan Campbell, C.S. ; John Henry Wilkins, Attorney;
Charles Martin Teed, Barrister; John Thompson, Merchant; Lieutenant the Hon.
G. F. C. Graves; Walter Elliot, C. S. ; Alexander Maclean, C. S. ; Colonel
William Monteith ; William Serle, Lawyer; Joseph Pugh, Merchant; and Captain
James Macdonald. The Chapter seems to have fallen into abeyance soon after
185o, a fate which, in the same year, appears to have befallen three other
Chapters of the Rite which were working in 1847. It was not until 1869 that a
Warrant was obtained from the Supreme Council of England for the establishment
of a Chapter at Madras, the foundation of which was due to the Masonic zeal of
Colonel A. J. Greenlaw, a member of the Thirty‑first Degree. That Chapter,
known as the Coromandel, No. 27, is still in existence. The address delivered
by Colonel Greenlaw on the occasion of the consecration of this Chapter
contained the following historical references Some years back the 18░
was worked by two of the Lodges in Madras, I think in Perfect Unanimity and
Pilgrims of Light, but without, as far as I can discover, any Warrant from a
Supreme Grand Council of the 33░.
The Degree has now long ceased to be worked in Madras.
2‑2.2‑ FREEMASONRY IN
INDIA AND CEYLON On my arrival from Burma, where I had inaugurated the Leeson
Chapter under a Warrant from the Supreme Grand Council 33░
for England and Wales, I made every inquiry regarding these Chapters and found
that even the working had been incorrect.
There were some
interesting local customs, particularly in the Lodge of Perfect Unanimity.
When the time for the election of Master came round, the retiring ruler
invariably proposed the Senior Warden as his successor. The members then put
forward another candidate and the votes of the Brethren were then cast, the
candidate securing the majority being, of course, declared elected. He then
nominated a Brother to take the office of Senior Warden; the members brought
forward a candidate in opposition and the ballot again decided the issue. The
same procedure was adopted for the election of junior Warden, Treasurer and
Secretary, but the remaining officers were appointed by the Master‑elect. A
similar custom seems to have been followed in St. Andrew's Union Lodge. The
Lodge of Perfect Unanimity seems to have valued Chaplains highly. On November
6, 1792, it admitted the Rev. Richard Hall Kerr, D.D., as an honorary member
and, shortly afterwards, he was appointed Grand Chaplain at a monthly salary
of thirty pagodas (a pagoda was of the value of about seven shillings). The
Provincial Grand Lodge demanded that the names of all candidates should be
submitted to that body before any subordinate Lodge could proceed to confer
any Degree, a rule which was the cause of much irritation. The following
extract from the Minute Book of the Carnatic Military Lodge is somewhat
amusing Resolved unanimously that henceforward no person exercising the
occupation of Gaoler, Bailiff, Turnkey, or any other whose Livelihood arises
from being actually and personally employed in restraining the Liberty of his
Fellow Creatures, be admitted a member of this Lodge, with the exception (to
prevent misconstruction) of anyone who being a Housekeeper in Madras may be
obliged to serve the office of Constable, as parochial duty in his turn, when
regularly chosen as such, for the usual term; an office unavoidable and which
every one so situated is liable to ; but no Person holding the last‑mentioned
employ as a substitute for another (for hire or otherwise) is by any means to
be admitted. Furthermore, the exception equally applies to all military men
immediately employed as such, whose duties are of that nature, so as to
preclude them from always acting according to their own inclination and who
cannot give way to the impulse of their own feelings, or resist the authority
by which they are commanded.
The old customs of
St. John's Day in winter and summer, says Canon Malden, were regularly kept.
On June 24 and December 27 it was the practice for the Brethren ò assemble
sunrise ò ò ò.‑ òò._ . The officers for the ensuing six months were then
installed. During the day the meeting of the Provincial Lodges.n the evening
ò.[" Brethren ireassembled,lf'.W[WOe business of 7Pro FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND
CEYLON 223 vincial Grand Lodge was reported to those who had no right to
attend. At sunset the Lodge was closed, after the usual Masonic toasts had
been honoured.
The Lodge of Social
Friendship appears to have visited the sins of a wife upon a husband,
according to the following extract from its Minute Book Brother S. having
petitioned the Lodge for advancement, it was proposed and agreed to and
accordingly put to the ballot, whether or not Brother S. should be advanced,
or even continued as a member of the Lodge, unless he put away his wife, she
being convicted of having behaved in a loose and indecent and scandalous
manner in various instances, particularly during his absence at Seringapatam,
on command. The poll proved against him by ten to three, on which he was
directed to withdraw and his name struck out of the Lodge.
The expelled Brother,
quite naturally, appealed to the Provincial Grand Lodge, with the result that
about a year afterwards he was readmitted to membership of the Lodge.
The Brethren of the
District have always been stalwart supporters of the Masonic Institutions and
have organized their own local Benevolent Funds. The Civil Orphan Asylum was
founded in 1807, as the outcome of a scheme drawn up by Dr. R. H. Kerr and
placed before the members of the Lodge of Perfect Unanimity in September 18oo.
The Madras Masonic
Institution for Maintaining and Educating the Children of Indigent and
Deceased Freemasons, inaugurated in 1879, is in a healthy condition.
In April 1917 a plot
of land in a central position in Egmore was acquired with the object of
erecting thereon a Masonic Hall with Offices for the District Grand Lodge. A
temporary building was at once erected and the foundation stone of the new
building was laid on February 26, '1923, by Lord Willingdon, Governor of
Madras. The building has since been completed and was opened by Viscount
Goschen, who succeeded Lord Willingdon as Governor, on February 27, 1925,
being dedicated by A. Y. G. Campbell, District Grand Master. Among the
important events in the history of Freemasonry in Madras, probably the one of
outstanding importance was the visit of H.R.H. the Duke of Conn.aught, Grand
Master, who attended the District Grand Lodge in 1921.
BOMBAY Two Lodges
were established in this Presidency during the eighteenth century‑Nos. 234,
Bombay, in 1758 and 569, Surat, in 1798, both of which were carried on in the
lists until 1813, but disappeared at the Union. A Provincial Grand
Master‑James Todd‑was appointed in 1763, whose name only drops out of the
Freemasons' Calendar in 1799. In 18o1, an Atholl Warrant, No. 322, was granted
to the 78th Foot, which regiment was engaged in the Mahratta F. V‑II 114
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA AND CEYLON war under Sir Arthur Wellesley and took part
in the decisive victory of Assaye (1803). In 1818, Lord Moira was asked to
constitute a Lodge at Poona. But none was again established in the Presidency
until 1822, in which year the Benevolent Lodge, No. 746, Bombay was placed on
the English lists. Among the Freemasons about this time in Bombay were
thirteen non‑commissioned officers who were too poor to establish a Lodge of
their own and too modest to seek admittance in what was considered an
aristocratic Lodge. They met, however, monthly in the guard‑room over the
Apollo Gate, for mutual instruction in Masonry. This coming to the knowledge
of the Benevolent Lodge, the thirteen were elected honorary members of No.
746, for which they returned heartfelt thanks. At their first attendance, when
the Lodge work was over and the Brethren adjourned to the banquet, the
thirteen were informed that refreshments awaited them down stairs. Revolting
at the distinction thus made among Freemasons, they one and all left the
place. The next morning they were sent for by their commanding officer, who
was also one of the officers of the Lodge and asked to explain their conduct.
One of the party, W. Willis, told him that as Masons they were bound to meet
on the Level and part on the Square ; but as this fundamental principle was
not practised in No. 746, of which they had been elected honorary members,
they could not partake of their hospitality. The astonished colonel uttered
not a word, but waved his hand for them to retire. Ever after this, the
Benevolent Lodge‑including the thirteen‑met on the Level, both in Lodge and at
the banquettable.
In 1823, a Military
Lodge‑Orion in the West‑was formed in the Bombay Artillery and registered at
Poona as No. 15, Coast of Coromandel, November 15. According to the early
proceedings of this Lodge, members " were examined in the Third Degree and
passed into the chair of the Fourth Degree "‑for which a fee of three gold
mohurs was exacted. In the following year, a second Lodge at Poona was
established by the Provincial Grand Lodge for Bengal, which, however, has left
no trace of its existence. In 1825, the civilian element of Orion seceded and
formed the Lodge of Hope, also at Poona, No. 8oz. Here, Orion, unrecognized at
home, aided in the secession of some of its members, who obtained a Warrant,
on the recommendation of the parent Lodge, from the Grand Lodge of England. A
Lodge was erected at Bombay‑Perseverance, No. 818‑in 1828. Two years later it
was discovered that no notification of the existence of Orion in the West had
reached the Grand Lodge of England, nor had any fees been received, though
these, including the quarterages, had been regularly paid to the Provincial
Grand Lodge of the Coast of Coromandel. It was further ascertained that in
granting a Warrant for a Bombay Lodge, the Provincial Grand Master for the
Coast of Coromandel had exceeded his powers. Ultimately, a new Warrant, No.
598, was granted from England, July 19, 18 Up to this time the jurisdiction of
the Grand Lodge of England had not been invaded ; but in 1836, Dr. James
Burnes was appointed by the Grand Lodge for Scotland, Provincial Grand Master
for Western India and its Dependencies.
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON 225 No Provincial Grand Lodge, however, was formed until January 1,
1838. A second Scottish Province‑of Eastern India‑was subsequently erected,
which, on the retirement of the Marquess of Tweeddale, was absorbed within the
jurisdiction of Dr. Burnes, who, in 1846, became Provincial Grand Master for
all India (including Aden), but with the proviso, that this appointment was
not to act in restraint of any future subdivision of the Presidencies. D.
Murray Lyon says that though Lord Tweeddale was Governor and
Commander‑in‑Chief of Madras from April 1842 to September 1848, his name does
not occur in any records of the Grand Lodge of Scotland of that period, nor
indeed of any other, as Provincial Grand Master for Eastern India.
Burnes, in 1836, may
be best described, in ecclesiastical phrase, as a Provincial Grand Master in
partibus infidelium, for whatever Lodges then existed throughout the length
and breadth of India were strangers to Scottish Masonry. But the times were
propitious. There was no English Provincial Grand Lodge for Bombay; and under
the Chevalier Burnes, whom nature had bountifully endowed with all the
qualities requisite for Masonic administration, Scottish Masonry presented
such attractions, that the strange sight was witnessed of English Masons
deserting their mother Lodges to such an extent that these fell into abeyance,
in order that they might give their support to Lodges newly constituted by the
Grand Lodge of Scotland. In one case, indeed, a Lodge‑Perseverance‑under
England went over bodily to the enemy, with its name, jewels, furniture and
belongings and the charge was accepted by Scotland.
From this period,
therefore, Scottish Masonry flourished and English Masonry declined, the
latter finally becoming quite dormant until the year 1848, when a Lodge, St.
George‑No. 807 on the roll of the Grand Lodge of England‑was again formed at
Bombay and, for some years, was the solitary representative of English Masonry
in the Province.
In 1844, Burnes
established a Lodge, No. 413, Rising Star, at Bombay, for the admission of
natives‑by whom a beautiful medal, cut by Wyon, was struck in consequence‑and
No. 414, St. Andrew in the East, at Poona. These were fol lowed by Nos. 421
(now No. 337)‑Hope, Karachi‑and 4zz (now No. 338) ‑Perseverance, Bombay‑in
1847.
Scottish Lodges were
next erected in Bengal‑No. 3 5 3 (now 371), St. David in the East, Calcutta,
1849 ; and in Arabia‑No. 35 5, Felix, Aden, 1850, still existent with the same
number. At the close of 1885, 33 Lodges in all‑or under Bom bay, 19 ; Bengal,
ii ; Madras, z ; and in Afghanistan, 1‑had received Charters from the Grand
Lodge of Scotland.
Burnes left India in
1849 and was succeeded by a Provincial Grand Master for Western India only. In
1874, however, Captain Henry Morland became Provincial Grand Master for
Hindustan and, subsequently, was commissioned as Grand Master of All Scottish
Freemasonry in India.
Returning to the
Lodges under the Grand Lodge of England, St. George ‑No. 807 (now No.
549)‑constituted in 1848, was for ten years the only repre‑ 226 FREEMASONRY IN
INDIA AND CEYLON sentative of its class. In 1858, however, Lodges Concord‑No.
1o59 (now No. 507) ‑and Union‑No. io6g (now No. 767 at Karachi)‑were
established at Bombay and Karachi respectively. A year later, Orion in the
West (now No. 415, Poona), awoke from its dormancy. In 1861, a Provincial
Grand Lodge was established and to‑day there are 49 Lodges under the District
Grand Master for Bombay.
Until recent years,
it cannot be said that Freemasonry has taken any real root among the native
population of India. Umdat‑ul‑Umari, son of the Nabob of Arcot, was admitted a
member of the Society in 1776. The princes Keyralla Khan (of the Mysore
family) and Shadad Khan (ex‑Ameer of Scinde) joined, or were made Masons in,
the Lodge of True Friendship in 1842 and‑ 18 5 o respectively; and, in 1861,
the Maharajahs Duleep and Rundeer Sing were initiated in Lodges Star of the
East and Hope and Perseverance‑the last‑named personage at Lahore, the other
three in Calcutta. Since then several native princes have received Grand Rank
in the United Grand Lodge of England.
A By‑law of the
Provincial Grand Lodge for Bengal, forbidding the entry of Asiatics without
the permission of the Provincial Grand Master was in force until May 12, 1871
; and there was at least a popular belief in existence so late as 186o, that
Hindus were ineligible for initiation. An assistant military apothecary was
initiated in the Meridian Lodge, 31st Foot, in that year. The legality of this
act‑on the score of the intrant being a Brahmin‑was demurred to in the Masonic
press; the 31st Regiment being with the Expeditionary Force in China, G. W.
Ingram, P.M., No. 345, took up the cudgels on behalf of the Lodge, pointing
out, in an elaborate argument, " that the very ground‑work of the Brahmin
faith is the belief in one Grand Superintending Being." The journal in which
these letters appeared ultimately reached the Lodge‑then at Tientsin‑when a
final letter, deposing that, having filled the chair on the occasion alluded
to, the individual whose admission had been called in question was, " by his
own statement a Christian," was sent to the press. Cf. Freemasons' Magazine,
April zi, September 8, and October 13, 186o; and May 18, 1861 ; and for some
startling assertions respecting Freemasonry forming a portion of the
Brahminical knowledge, see Higgins, Anacalypsis, 1836, vol. i, pp. 767‑9; and
H. Melville, Revelation of Mysteries, etc., 1876, p. 17. The Parsees of
Western India were the first of the native races who evinced any real interest
in the institution and in 1886 one of their number, Doribjee Prestonjee Cama,
was elected to the high position of Treasurer of the Grand Lodge of England.
Another member of that family was, in 1927, appointed to the rank of Past
Assistant Grand Registrar, while there is a Lodge at Hampton Court, Cama, No.
2105, named after another distinguished Parsee (see Masonic News, London, June
14, 1930, p. 480).
In 1876, a Scottish
Lodge, No. 587, Islam‑presumably for the association of Mohammedans‑was
erected at Bombay. The extent to which Freemasonry is now practised by the
Hindus‑who form 7312' per cent. of the total population of India‑is impossible
to determine.
FREEMASONRY IN INDIA
AND CEYLON zi7 CEYLON The earliest trace of a Lodge in Ceylon is that of one
warranted by the Antient Grand Lodge of England in October 1761, to be
attached to the 51st Regiment. Little is known of its activities. In a
certificate of i8oz from Colombo it is referred to as the Orange Lodge, but it
does not appear in the Register after 1781, although it is included in the
list in Ahiman ReZon in 1804. In 18oz, the Antients warranted a Lodge for the
Sixth Battalion of the Royal Artillery then stationed at Colombo, but this
seems to have had an inglorious existence and it was erased in 1830. In
September 1807 a further Lodge was warranted by the Antients to be attached to
the Second Battalion of the 34th Regiment, but it is doubtful whether the
Lodge ever met there as the Warrant is endorsed "At Bandon, November 25,
1807." The Lodge met at Bandon and Clonmel in that year and at Jersey in the
following year. Little more is known of its movements and it was erased from
the English Register in 1832. In 18zz, the Taprobane Lodge was established in
Ceylon under a Provisional Warrant from the United Grand Lodge of England, but
it does not appear in the list until 1836, when it met at Madras ; it was
erased in June 1 862. In the same year (18zz), St. John's Lodge, No. 628, was
formed at Colombo by members of the St. Andrew's Union Lodge, which had been
founded in 1799, to be attached to the 19th Regiment of Foot. It is still in
existence as No. 434, but meets at Secunderabad and is, therefore, included in
the District of Madras. In August, 1838, the oldest existing Lodge in Ceylon
was established‑the St. John's Lodge of Colombo, No. 454, which now meets at
the Henry Byrde Memorial Hall, Kandy. Then comes a long break until 1886, when
the Lodge of St. George, No. z170, still in existence, was founded at Colombo.
To‑day there are nine Lodges in the District of Ceylon, which was formed in
1907. Sir Alexander Johnston was appointed Provincial Grand Master in 181 o,
but he was connected with the Coast of Coromandel, which had the supervision
of the Lodges in Ceylon.
There are three
Lodges under the Irish Constitution: two in Colombo, No. 107, founded in 1861
and No. r 15, founded in 1868 ; one at Talawakelle, No. 298, founded in 1874.
Scotland has jurisdiction over one only, Bonnie Doon, No. 611, at Colombo.
The Grand Lodge of
the Netherlands was one of the earliest Masonic invaders of Ceylon and erected
Lodges at Colombo in 1771 and 1794 and at Point de Galle in 1773. In 1795 the
British took possession of the Dutch settlements on the island and annexed
them to the Presidency of Madras but, six years afterwards, in 1801, Ceylon
was formed into a separate Crown colony.
CHAPTER VIII
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA SOUTH AFRICA HE Cape Settlement was taken by a British
naval force in 1795, restored to Holland in 18oz, retaken in 18o6 and
permanently ceded to Britain at the Congress of Vienna.
Dutch Lodges‑" Of
Good Hope " and " Of Good Trust "‑were erected at Cape Town in 1772 and I8oz
respectively. These, happily, survive; but several Lodges, at least, in South
Africa under the same jurisdiction appear to have passed away without leaving
any trace of their existence.
After the final
cession of the colony, Lodges under the rival Grand Lodges of England were
established at the capital in 1811 and 1812 respectively‑in the former year,
the British, No. 629, under the older sanction, still in existence as No. 334,
the oldest Lodge in the District of South Africa, Western Division; and in the
latter, No. 354, the Cape of Good Hope Lodge, in the Loth Battalion of the
Royal Artillery, under an Atholl Warrant ; this Lodge was erased in 1851.
The first band of
English settlers arrived in 18zo and, in the following year, a second
stationary Lodge, under the United Grand Lodge of England‑Hope, No. 7z7
(erased in January 1878)‑was erected at Cape Town‑where, also, a Lodge bearing
the same name under the Grand Orient of France, sprang up, November Io, 18z4.
A third English Lodge‑Albany, No. 817‑was established at Grahamstown in 18 z8.
It is now numbered 389 and is the oldest Lodge in the District of South
Africa, Eastern Division.
The following
statement appears in the Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of England for June 5,
1867 The Dutch Lodges received the English Brethren with open arms and with
great satisfaction. When English Masonry had increased and it was considered
right to form a Provincial Grand Lodge, the Brother selected for the office of
Provincial Grand Master was the Deputy Grand Master of the Netherlands, who
continued till his death to hold the two appointments.
This must have been
Sir John Truter, who received an English Patent in 181g ; for, although an
earlier Provincial Grand Master under England‑Richard Blake ‑had been
appointed in I8oI, the words quoted above will not apply to the latter.
Between 18 z 8 and 18 5 o there was no augmentation of the Lodges ; but, in
the latter year, a revival set in and, during the decade immediately
ensuing‑1851‑6o‑six 228 FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA 229 were warranted by the Grand
Lodge of England. These were the Sovereignty, 871, founded in 1851 and erased
on June 4, 18 62 ; Zetland, No. 884, now No. 6o8, founded at Fort Beaufort on
November 30, 185z; Fordyce, No. 987, founded at King William's Town, in
November, 1856, which ceased working in October i86o; Lodge of Good Will, No.
1013, now No. 711, warranted on July 30, 1857 and consecrated on June 24, 1858
; Port Natal, No. 1040, now 738, warranted on March 3 and consecrated on June
14, 1858 ; and St. John's, No. 113o, now No. 828, warranted on August 7 and
consecrated on November 29, 186o.
In i 86o, to the
jurisdictions already existing (those of Holland and England) was added that
of Scotland, under the Grand Lodge of which country a LodgeSouthern Cross, No.
398‑was erected at Cape Town, Which is still in existence. Shortly afterwards,
in a single year (1863) two Dutch Lodges were established in Cape Colony and
one at Bloemfontein, in the Orange Free State. This period coincides with the
appointment in 1863‑after an interregnum‑of Sir Richard Southey as Provincial
Grand Master under the Grand Lodge of England for the whole of South Africa.
This, however, was not the first appointment of this character, as he had been
preceded, in i 8o1, by Richard Blake; in 1826, by Sir John Truter ; and, in
1834, by Clerke Burton. In 1877, South Africa was divided into two
Districts‑Eastern and Western Divisions, when Sir Richard Southey became
District Grand Master of the latter. In 1895 there was a further partition and
the District of South Africa, Central Division, was founded. The District of
Natal was formed in 1882 ; Transvaal in 1895.; and Rhodesia in 1929.
The strength of the
English Jurisdiction in South Africa to‑day is as follows Natal, 4o Lodges;
Rhodesia, 6 Lodges ; South Africa, Central Division, iz Lodges; South Africa,
Eastern Division, 46 Lodges ; South Africa, Western Division, 31 Lodges ;
Transvaal, 61 Lodges.
Ireland has two
Provincial Grand Lodges in South Africa: the Northern Province, with
jurisdiction over z3 Lodges and the Southern (Cape) Province, with 5 Lodges.
Scotland has five
Districts : the Eastern of the Cape of Good Hope, i z Lodges ; Natal, 14
Lodges ; Rhodesia, 11 Lodges ; Transvaal, 44 Lodges ; Western of the Cape of
Good Hope, 9 Lodges.
The relations between
the English and Dutch Masons at the Cape have always been of the most friendly
character. When the District Grand Lodge under England was re‑erected (1863),
the Deputy Grand Master under the Grand Lodge of the Netherlands assisted at
its re‑inauguration and placed at the disposal of the English Brethren, the
Masonic Hall belonging to the Dutch Fraternity. At the celebration of the
festival of St. John, it has long been customary for the English and Dutch
Masons to assemble at different hours of the day, in order that the Brethren
under each jurisdiction might be present at both meetings. There is frequent
inter‑visitation between the members of all four jurisdictions.
At a Quarterly
Communication of the Grand Lodge of England, held June 5, 1867, it was stated
2.30 FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA Recently an objection has been raised by some of
the younger English Masons against the establishment of some new Lodges lately
formed by the Dutch, on the ground that the Convention of 1770 prohibits their
doing so, the Cape now being an English possession, having been so since the
early part of the present century. In this view, the District Grand Lodge does
not seem to participate. That body is anxious that the amicable relations that
have so long subsisted between the English and Dutch Masons should continue.
.‑. .‑. After setting the foregoing facts before the Grand Lodge, the Grand
Registrar expressed an opinion that, whatever might have been the intention of
the Convention of 1770, it had not been acted on in the Cape Colony, but that
the Grand Master of England, by appointing the Deputy Grand Master of the
Netherlands to be his Provincial Grand Master over English Lodges, virtually
recognized the Dutch Lodges. It must be taken for granted that both the
contracting parties have tacitly consented that it should not apply to the
Cape. . . He was of opinion that as both parties seem to have considered that
the Cape was neutral ground and, the existence of two Grand Lodges having been
allowed to continue side by side, it would be for the benefit of the Brethren
in that Colony, that, as they have gone on working as friends and Brothers,
they should still continue to do so (Proceedings, Grand Lodge of England).
A resolution
embodying the foregoing was then put and unanimously adopted.
WEST COAST OF AFRICA
Richard Hull was appointed Provincial Grand Master for Gambia, West Africa, in
1735 ; David Creighton, M.D., was similarly commissioned for Cape Coast in
1736; and William Douglas for the African Coast and American Islands in 1737.
Notwithstanding these appointments by the Grand Lodge of England, the earliest
Lodge in the western portion of the continent established by that body, seems
to have been No. 586, at Bulam, constituted in 1792. After this came the
Torridzonian Lodge, No. 6zi, at Cape Coast Castle, in 18io. The former of
these disappeared at the Union (1813), but the latter was only erased March 5,
1862, though doubtless inactive for a long time previously, as three Lodges of
much later constitution‑Nos. 7z', Sierra Leone, I8z0 ; 599, Cape Coast, 1833 ;
and 867, Bathurst, River Gambia, 1851‑were likewise struck off the Roll on the
same occasion. Two further English Lodges were established in the
district‑Nos. 1075, Cape Coast Castle, 1859, now No. 773 ; and IM, Lagos, West
Coast, 1867‑both of which are still shown in the list.
To‑day there are
altogether eleven Lodges of the English Constitution in the Gold Coast under
the charge of a Grand Inspector, viz. four at Accra: Victoria, No.
2392, (founded in
189i) ; Accra, No. 3o63 (igo4) ; Harmonic, No. 4190 (i92o) ; and Three
Pillars, No. 4867 (igz6) ; one at Cape Coast Castle, Gold Coast Lodge, already
mentioned; 'two at Coomassie : Ashanti, No. 3717 (1914) and McCarthy, No. 4132
(19z0); two at Sekondi : Sekondi, No. 3238 (1907) and St. George's Seccondee,
No. 3851 (I g I 8) : two at Tarkwa : Taquah, No. 3356 (I 9o9) and Wanderers'
Home, No. 3814 (1917). There are thirteen Lodges under the Scottish
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA 2.31 Constitution in West Africa: at Sierra Leone
(three), Nigeria (seven), Gambia (one), Cape Coast Castle (one) and Ashanti
(one).
LIBERIA.‑This
remarkable State, colonized in 1821 by a handful of freed slaves from the
United States, recruited ever since by emigrants of the same class and by the
wretched cargoes of captured slave vessels, acknowledged in 1847 as an
independent Republic, governed and well governed too, on the American model,
by the elsewhere despised negro race, with a navy of one vessel (a present
from England), a college with professorial chairs all filled by negroes‑this
successful outcome of a daringly humane experiment, which has partly civilized
countless hordes of natives on its borders, possesses an independent Grand
Lodge of its own, with a seat at Monrovia, the capital. Its Masonic history,
properly told, would prove both interesting and instructive, but unfortunately
nothing beyond the barest statistics can be obtained. A Grand Lodge was
established in 1867, of which the first Grand Master was Amos, an
ex‑Pennsylvanian slave. In 187o he died and was followed by Joseph Roberts, an
ex‑President of the Republic. According to the Masonic Calendars, in 1876 C.
B. Dunbar was the Grand Master, with five Lodges; in 1877, Reginald A. Sherman
; and in 1881, William M. Davis, with six Lodges and 125 members.
THE AZORES.‑In these,
which form a province and not a dependency, of Portugal, there was a Lodge
under the United Grand Lusitanian Orient. That jurisdiction is a favourite one
in the islands of the North Atlantic, as there were in MADEIRA three and in
the CANARIES nine, Lodges holding Warrants from the same Grand Orient.
ST. HELENA.‑An (Atholl)
Lodge‑No. 132‑was established in this island in 1764, but lapsed in the
following year; another‑No. 568‑under the (older) Grand Lodge of England in
1798, which was carried forward at the Union (1813), though it did not survive
the renumbering of 1832. Lieut.‑Colonel Francis Robson was appointed
Provincial Grand Master in i 8oi, David Kay, M.D., in 1803, both holding
office under the senior of the two Grand Lodges. The latter continued for
several years to preside over a Province in which there was no Lodge; but a
revival took place in 1843, when No. 718, now No. 488, was erected and a
second Lodge‑No. 1214‑came into existence in 1862, but has since been erased.
The zoth Foot‑to
which the famous Minden Lodge, No. 63, was attached by the Grand Lodge of
Ireland in 1748‑formed the guard over Napoleon in 181c9‑zI ; but the historian
of the Lodge informs us, " the political and peculiar state of the island
during our station at St. Helena, the severity of duty, the want of a
building, all operated to prevent the best intentions .. .. to assemble for
Masonic purposes." In the only other British island on the coast of Africa
lying south of the Equator‑ASCENSION‑a Lodge, No. Iozq on the English Roll,
was erected in 1864, but has ceased to exist.
There is one Lodge
under the Irish Jurisdiction in West Africa, No. 197, at Calabar.
232‑ FREEMASONRY IN
AFRICA EGYPT Tradition states that Freemasonry was introduced into Egypt,
according to the Rite of Memphis, in 1798, by Napoleon, Kleber and other
officers of the French Army. It is not, however, until 18o2 that there is
definite information concerning regular French Lodges, when Loge La
Bienfaisance was established at Alexandria; in 18o6, a second unit, Loge Les
Amis de Napoleon le Grand, was established, also at Alexandria: both these
were under the Grand Orient of France. Others were constituted by the same
authority, at Alexandria, in 1847 and 1863 ; at Cairo, in 1868 ; and at
Mansourah, in 1882. The rival French Jurisdiction‑the Supreme Council of the
33rd Degree‑also established a Lodge at Alexandria in 1862, others at Ismailia,
Port Said and Suez in 1867, which remained in existence for many years. There
was also in existence, in 1879, a French Lodge under the dominion of the Grand
Independent Symbolic Leagueò body no longer in existence.
The following Lodges
were established under the United Grand Lodge of England, prior to 1894 St.
John's Lodge, No. 1221 (afterwards 9i9), founded at Alexandria, July 12, 1862
; erased April 5, 1877.
Bulwer Lodge of
Cairo, No. io68, constituted February 8 and chartered June 7, 1865, still in
existence.
Hyde Clarke Lodge,
No. io82, founded in 1865 at Alexandria; erased December 14, 1869.
Grecia Lodge, No.
1105, warranted March 31 and constituted April 2o, 1866, at Cairo ; still in
existence.
Lodge of St. John and
St. Paul, No. 1154, at Alexandria, chartered on February 22, 1867; erased
December 6, 1882.
Egyptian Lodge, No.
1156, at Cairo, chartered March 5 and constituted April 29, 1867 ; erased
December 6, 18 Zetland Lodge, No. 1157, at Alexandria, warranted March 5 and
constituted May 30, 1867 ; still in existence.
La Concordia Lodge,
No. 1226, Cairo, formed in 1868 and erased June 4, 18go. Lodge Star of the
East, No. 13 5 5, warranted March 27 and constituted June i o, 1871 ; still in
existence.
Ramleh Lodge, No.
I4Ig, at Ramleh, warranted October 21, 1872, and constituted on January 28,
1873 ; erased December 6, 1882.
The Lodges
constituted since 1894 and still in existence are: Khartoum, No. 2877,
Khartoum; Sir Reginald Wingate, No. 2954, Khartoum; Pelusium, No. 3003, Port
Said; Delta, No. 3o6o, Tdntah ; Lotus, No. 3296, Cairo; Mahfal el‑Ittihad, No.
3348, Khartoum; Ataka, No. 3367, Suez; Lord Kitchener, No. 3402, Cairo ;
Atbara, No. 3407, Atbara ; Ionic, No. 3997, Cairo ; Alexandria, No. 4184,
Alexandria; Red Sea, No. 4570, Port Sudan; and United Service Lodge of
Alexandria, No. 4571, Alexandria.
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA
233 In 1899, the District Grand Lodge for Egypt and the Sudan was established,
the District Grand Masters of which have been as follows: Earl Kitchener of
Khartoum, 1899; General Sir Francis Reginald Wingate, igoi ; John Langley,
19zo ; Sir Lee O. F. Stack, 19z4; and Brigadier‑General Charles Stuart Wilson,
1926. In 1867, the Grand Lodge of Scotland established a Lodge, No. 472, at
Suez, but this has since been erased. There are now, however, four Lodges
under the jurisdiction of the Scottish Grand Lodge, viz. Albert Edward, No.
707, at Alexandria; St. John Lodge of Cairo, No. io8o ; Lodge St. Andrew, No.
1161, at Aboukir ; and the United Service Lodge, No. 1337, at Port Said.
A few Lodges work
under Greek and Italian Constitutions.
Before referring to
the National Grand Lodge of Egypt, it is necessary to deal with the Rite of
Memphis. In 1862, J. E. Marconis resigned his position as Grand Universal
Hierophant of that body in favour of the Grand Orient of France. According,
however, to the Official Bulletin of the latter body, before he did so he
constituted, in Cairo, the Lodge Menes and founded, in Alexandria, a Supreme
Council of the Rite of Memphis, with the distinctive title of the Grand Orient
of Egypt, giving authority to found Lodges, Chapters, Areopagi, Senates and
Consistories to confer from the ist to the 9oth Degrees. The Grand Orient
decreed that this was illegal and they convoked all the Patriarchs of the
Order, of whom there were ninety‑five in Egypt and founded the first Sanctuary
of Memphis in Egypt. This was in 1867 and Prince Halim Pasha, son of the
famous Mehemet Ali, was elected Grand Master of the Order, which prospered
greatly until 1868, when the Grand Master was sent into exile and the Lodges
and Councils ceased to work. In the following year, the Sanctuary, which had
worked for a time in secret with a limited number of Patriarchs, also fell
into abeyance. On December 21, 1872, however, the Rite was revived, when, with
the sanction of the Khedive, S. A. Zola was elected and proclaimed Grand
Master of the Grand National Orient of Egypt, which worked according to the
Rite of Memphis and, in 1874, he was further authorized to assume the title of
Grand Hierophant, which is the 97th Degree, or the supreme office of the Rite.
In the following year, two treaties were concluded between the Grand Orient of
Egypt, viz. the Rite of Memphis, working 96 Degrees and the Ancient and
Accepted Rite, working 3 3 Degrees. This latter body had been established in
Egypt in 1864, under Charter from the Grand Orient of Naples, which had
derived its authority from a Spanish source, while the Order of Memphis held
its authority from a Charter granted, also in 1864, from Paris. The agreement
was entered into : " That a Body shall be formed like the Grand Council of
Rites in Ireland; that the jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of Egypt shall be
limited to the first three symbolic Degrees and that the Rites of Memphis and
of the Ancient and Accepted Rite shall work the remainder." On May 8, 1876,
the Grand Orient was reorganized and there was constituted a Federal Diet of
Egyptian Masonry. It was resolved that there should be three Grand Masonic
bodies in the Valley of the Nile, each of which should be different, distinct
and separate from the others, viz. 1, the National Grand Lodge of Egypt; 234
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA z, the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Rite
(working 3 3 Degrees) ; and 3, the Sovereign Grand Council of the Rite of
Memphis (working 96 Degrees). These two latter bodies were to work from the
4th Degree upwards, the first three Degrees being left entirely to the
National Grand Lodge of Egypt.
The National Grand
Lodge of Egypt has flourished since its establishment; in 1886, it numbered
twenty‑five Lodges under its jurisdiction, but, at the present time, it has
nearly three times that number. John H. Cowles, Sovereign Grand Commander of
the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Rite for the Southern
Jurisdiction of the U.S.A., who paid a recent visit to Egypt, says that the
National Grand Lodge is quite cosmopolitan, there being Lodges working in the
Arabic, Turkish, Greek, French, Italian, German and English languages. As its
model, it follows the Grand Lodge of England in its customs, laws and ritual,
as it interprets them.
J. H. Cowles goes on
to say On a recent visit to Cairo, I saw no Degrees conferred, but was told
they were very much the same as those of the Mother Grand Lodge. I did
recognize the furniture, fixtures, and altar arrangements as being about the
same as ours and on the altar were the Holy Bible and the Koran opened, with
the Square and Compasses in proper position, so that Mohammedan, Jew and
Christian can take their vows at the same time and on the volume sacred to
each. Belief in a Supreme Being is a necessary prerequisite to membership.
Political and religious matters are prohibited and how essential is this in a
land where the elements composing the membership are so far apart in many ways
and in ideals. Yet what a tribute to Freemasonry it is that they can all
assemble around the same altar in the spirit of Brotherhood. The Supreme
Council of Egypt has been recognized generally by the regular Supreme Councils
of the world and, for many years, has exchanged representatives with ours.
There are Rose Croix Chapters under its jurisdiction which are conducted in
the Arabic, Greek, French and Italian tongues and one in the English tongue
may come into existence before a great while. The present Grand Commander,
Nachaat, is now Ambassador to Spain and the Secretary‑General is Mohammed
Rifaat Bey, who is also the National Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge.
In 1889 Idris Bey
Ragheb was elected Grand Master of the National Grand Lodge and continued in
office until 19zz. He was a very rich and influential man and, for a long
period, the Craft prospered under his leadership, but there came a time when a
schism arose and the Brethren, who sought to restore the prestige of their
Grand Lodge, turned to Prince Mohamed Ali and, in igzz, asked him to become a
candidate for the office of Grand Master. The petitioners were, however,
confronted with a statute which read No Brother can be elected Grand Master,
unless he be an active and contributing member of a Lodge subordinate to the
National Grand Lodge of Egypt and has been a Grand Warden.
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA
2‑35 The Prince was an Honorary Grand Master of the Grand Lodge, but he was
not an active member of any Lodge in Egypt at the time and Idris Bey Ragheb,
as Grand Master, refused to accept a proposition for a modification of the
statute. Prince Mohamed Ali was thereupon elected to membership of the Nile
Lodge, but Idris Ragheb declared the election null and void, suspended the
Charter of the Lodge and a considerable number of Brethren who had sided with
Nile Lodge. The Prince, however, had also become a member of Sun Lodge, No.
c91, at Cairo. There were many unseemly disputes because of the action of
Idris Bey Ragheb, but Prince Mohamed Ali was elected Grand Master in 1922,
being succeeded in 1927 by Mahmoud Fahmy Kutry Pasha. The dissension, however,
led to the formation of a second Grand Lodge of the same name, which has led
to much confusion. Of this second body Le Ferik Said Ali Pasha is the Grand
Master. The former body only is recognized by the United Grand Lodge of
England, the Grand Lodge of New York and 5 2 other Sovereign Bodies. It claims
jurisdiction over 73 Lodges and 6,500 members. Forty‑three Lodges work in
Arabic, fifteen in Greek, six in English, six in French, two in Hebrew and one
in Italian. Fifty‑four are in Egypt, ten in Palestine, eight in Syria and one
in Iraq. Royal Arch Masonry, under the Supreme Grand Chapter of England, is
represented in Egypt and the Sudan by five Chapters : Ataka, No. 3367, Suez ;
Bulwer, No. io68, Cairo; Pelusium, No. 3003, Port Said; Star of the East, No.
1355, Cairo; and Sudan, No. 2954, Khartoum, but there is no District Grand
Chapter. There are three Mark Lodges in Cairo, working directly under the
Grand Mark Lodge of England.
In 1913, a Masonic
hall was opened at Cairo for the use of the Masonic units working under the
English Constitution.. It may also be mentioned, as illustrative of the
amicable relations existing between the English and Egyptian Constitutions,
that, on May 15, 1914, the late Lord Kitchener, as representative of the Grand
Lodge of England, attended a special meeting of the National Grand Lodge of
Egypt, held under the presidency of the then Grand Master, Idris Bey Ragheb.
The reader will
remember that the Grand Lodge set out in 192‑2 to elect Prince Mohammed Aly as
Grand Master in place of Idris Bey Ragheb, and that Idris Bey Ragheb and his
associates withdrew and formed another body. Both flourished for several
years. We find the Committee on Foreign Correspondence of Massachusetts asked
to recognise the Idris Bey Ragheb Body, and declining to do so. They quote a
letter from England which states that England will nottake any action about it
until the difficulties are settled. Of course, one can easily see that England
must be particularly careful for political reasons. The Grand Lodge of England
therefore, which recognised the Grand Lodge of Egypt a few years ago, has to
keep entirely away from the present matter, not from reasons of Masonic
regularity but from reasons having to do with the numbers in the two Bodies.
Here are comments by
Ossian Lang, of the New York Committee, who visited Egypt in 1928: 2‑36
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA The Grand Master's address opens with a triple salute to
the Craft: '' Salute of Friendship, Salute of Brotherliness, Salute of
Unity,'' followed by " most sincere wishes for a good and happy Masonic year "
and an appeal to the Great Architect of the Universe " to fill the year for us
with His Infinite Blessings.'' In speaking of the Brethren who died during the
year, he paid a special tribute of respect to him who is known the world over
as Zaghloul Pasha, the great Egyptian patriot, who was a member of the
National Grand Lodge of Egypt. He said " With profound and keen regret I
deplore the cruel loss which our Country and the Craft in general have
suffered in the person of our most devoted and R.‑. Ill Bro. Saad Pasha
Zaghloul, father of the Nation. By his wisdom and his noble ideas imbued with
Masonry, he has made the Nation and the Craft shine with a new brilliancy,
like the re‑appearance of the sun after its eclipse." Stress is laid on the
need of scrupulous care in the admission of candidates in words that might
well be heeded by the Lodges everywhere: " I beg of you to be very severe in
the choice of candidates for every person who aspires to be part of the Craft
must be worthy of it, in order that he may by participation in our labors add
to the reputation of Freemasonry. Remember that we have need of men of
intelligence, of wealth and force to help promote our purposes. Keep out the
ignorant, the lazy, the quarrelsome and the weak, and you will have merited
well of the Fraternity. Shut the doors to those who are unworthy of you and
receive all those who can become the strong pillars on which Masonry in Egypt
must rest, for it must continue its upward trend toward greater progress. I
count to an extraordinary degree upon the Worshipful Masters of the Lodges to
assist me in this difficult and delicate task, and I feel sure of your
precious collaboration." The appreciable gain made during the year in the
extension of relations with regular Grand Lodges in foreign lands has been a
source of much gratification to the Grand Master. In reporting concerning this
matter, he adds a word which gives us particular pleasure: ' Last August, we
had the pleasure to receive the official visit of the Grand Lodge of New York
to our Grand Lodge. The delegation charged with this visit was composed of the
M .‑. W.*. Brother Harold Jay Richardson (Grand Mas ter), the R.‑. W.‑.
Brother Charles Johnson (Senior Grand Warden) and the R.‑. W.‑. Brother Ossian
Lang (Grand Historian). I have regretted very much my absence from Egypt at
that time, but, from another point of view, I have been very well satisfied
with the touching reception which was tendered to them by the personnel of
this Grand Lodge. Moreover, this visit was really unexpected and was announced
rather late, hardly two or three weeks before the arrival of the delegation in
Egyptian territory.'' " The great loss which Freemasonry suffered in the
unexpected death of the V.‑. Ill. Brother Saad Pasha Zaghloul, President of
Parliament, former President of the Council of Ministers, President of the
Wafd and Father of the Egyptian Nation " is announced. The Lodges are asked to
use black‑bordered stationery, to drape their rooms and furniture in black and
to have all Brethren wear black rosettes on their insignia and aprons, for the
space of seven weeks. A Lodge of Sorrow was held in memory of the beloved
patriot.
One Lodge asks for
advice as to what action to take as regards financial as‑ FREEMASONRY IN
AFRICA 237 sistance to needy Brethren of foreign jurisdictions. The answer
given by Grand Lodge was that there is no restriction on the use of Lodge
funds for the relief of the poor of no matter what race or religion.
April, 1928: Word has
been received that M.‑. W.‑. H.R.H. the Prince Mohammed Aly has felt compelled
by ill health to retire from the Grand Mastership. He has been suffering for
some time, and spent a great part of the year abroad in search of health and
restoration of health.
This is a polyglot
Grand Lodge, for of seventy‑five Lodges, forty‑five Work in the Arabic
language, sixteen in Greek, six in French, five in English, two in Italian,
and the other one in Hebrew. Fifty‑nine of the Lodges are in Egypt, the others
being in Syria, Palestine and Iraq.
We gladly reprint a
statement by Bro. Cowles, after a visit to Egypt The National Grand Lodge of
Egypt has about sixty lodges with approximately five thousand members under
its obedience. It is quite cosmopolitan, there bein lodges working in the
Arabic, Turkish, Greek, French, Italian, Ger man and one) English languages.
As its model it follows the Grand Lodge of England in its customs, laws and
ritual, as it interprets them.
On a recent visit in
Cairo I saw no degrees conferred, but was told they were very much the same as
those of the Mother Grand Lodge. I did recognise the furniture, fixtures and
altar arrangement as being about the same as ours, and on the altar were the
Holy Bible and the Koran opened, with the Square and Compasses in proper
position, so Mohammedan, Jew and Christian can take their vows at the same
time and on the volume sacred to each. Belief in a Supreme Being is a
necessary prerequisite to membership. Political and religious matters are
prohibited, and how essential is this in a land where the elements composing
the membership are so far apart in many ways and in ideals. Yet what a tribute
to Masonry it is, that they can all assemble around the same altar in the
spirit of brotherhood.
Ill. Bro. Idris Bey
Ragheb was Grand Master some thirty‑five years. He was a very influential and
rich man, but in the last few years has lost most of his fortune and with it
some of his friends. In September, 1922, at the Grand Lodge session an
endeavor was made to elect Prince Mohammed Aly (nephew of the present King of
Egypt) as Grand Master, and there were votes enough to do it, but Grand Master
Idris ruled that the statutes of the National Grand Lodge of Egypt required a
brother to be Master or Past Master of a lodge before he could be a member of
the Grand Lodge, and further that the law was clear that a brother must serve
a year as Grand Warden before he was eligible for election to the office of
Grand Master. He declared that, as the Prince could fill neither of these
requirements, he was ineligible. The Prince was popular, and added to this was
the prestige of royal birth. The ruling started a disturbance which refused to
be quelled by the Grand Master's orders, so he declared the Grand Lodge closed
and retired with seventeen of his officers. One officer who sided with the
Prince remained and called Grand Lodge to order, and the Prince was elected
Grand Master. The difficulty was then taken to the civil courts and decided
against the Prince and in favor of Grand Master Idris.
2‑38 FREEMASONRY IN
AFRICA Whereupon the Prince's faction smashed the furniture, pictures,
paraphernalia, etc., of which they had retained possession. This act was
inexcusable, even if they had been in the right, and was unworthy of Masons
and pretty fair evidence that they were not imbued with true Masonic ideals
and principles. The records show that the Prince affiliated with one lodge on
August i9, 1922, and another on September 26, 1922 (dual membership being
permitted as in England), while his election was held September 28, 1922. His
former Masonic connections were with the Grand Orient.
The law of
eligibility in this Grand Lodge is practically the same as that of the Grand
Lodges of the United States, and it is a credit to Grand Master Idris that he
had stamina to uphold the Grand Lodge statutes even if a Prince of the Royal
House were concerned. The National Grand Lodge of Egypt has obstacles to meet
and difficulties to overcome in bearing aloft the light of Masonry, and it
would be aided greatly if the Grand Lodges of the United States gave it the
encouragement of recognition and fellowship.
The two Egyptian
factions were merged.
TUNIS Many authors
have asserted the existence of Speculative Masonry amidst the Arabian and
Moorish inhabitants of Tunis. There is, undoubtedly, a secret society current
amongst them bearing a resemblance to it but with no claim to a common origin,
though of a strictly religious nature. In 1821 a revolution in Naples led to a
large migration to Tunis and, among the emigrants, were many members of the
Grand Orient of Naples. Though forbidden by the Bey, they held secret meetings
in the suburbs of the capital and, amongst other places, under the friendly
shelter of the great Roman cisterns amidst the ruins of Carthage. They seem to
have met under the authority of a body styling itself the Grand Orient of
Tunis. Proofs of the existence of these Lodges have been furnished by the
discovery of their Constitutions, but the volume has suffered considerably
from being buried in a box between the meetings, of which no written record
was kept. (See A. M. Broadley's History of Freemasonry in Malta, p. 83.) In
1830 the working Lodge was named Figli Addottioi di Cartagine ed Utica which,
in 1845, became merged in the Lodge Figh Scelti di Cartagine ed Utica. The
18th Degree of the Ancient and Accepted Rite was worked at this time and the
Lodge issued a very beautiful and artistic certificate in the French language.
These Lodges were succeeded by La Novella Cartagine and the Attilo Regolo and,
in 1860, the Grand Orient of France chartered a Lodge, with a Rose Croix
Chapter attached, named La Perseverance. In 1865 the Grand Orient of Palermo
(afterwards Rome) constituted the Lodge Cartagine ed Utica and, about the same
time, the Grand Council of France chartered the Lodge La Segretezza, which,
apparently, had a very brief prosperity. Two years later the Grand Orient of
Italy, which then had its headquarters at Florence, authorized the opening of
a Lodge and Chapter called Concordia ed Progresso. None of these bodies,
however, had an active existence after 1870.
FREEMASONRY IN AFRICA
239 In 1877 the Lodge of Ancient Carthage, No. 1717, was warranted by the
United Grand Lodge of England and, for a time, had a very successful existence
and, within three years, had added to its seven founders no fewer than 13 5
initiates and joining members, composed of 18 Protestants, 75 Roman Catholics,
z Greek Orthodox, 3 5 Jews and 5 Moslems, while the Royal Arch Chapter, which
had been formed in connexion therewith had added to its original membership no
fewer than 49 members. The Lodge and Chapter, however, were erased from the
register in 1904, the reason assigned being that its Warrant and all furniture
had been destroyed by fire. In 1879, the William Kingston Lodge, 1835, was
opened on the petition of seven Brethren, the Lodge being named after the
District Grand Master of the day. During the first year of its history it
added to its strength by 36 initiates or joining members and for a time it had
a very successful career. For reasons not stated, however, it was erased from
the register in 189o and to‑day the Grand Lodge of England is not represented
in Tunis.
SOUTH AFRICAN ISLANDS
REUNION, or BouRBoN.‑Masonry appears to have been established with some
success in this island, under the sanction of the Grand Orient of France.
Lodges Perfect Harmony, Happy Reunion and Triple Union were erected in 1775,
1777 and 1784; the second in order at St. Pierre, the others at St. Denis, the
capital‑where also there was a Provincial Grand Lodge (taking rank from 1781),
presided over in 1787 by De Beurnouville, afterwards Marshal of France. Other
Lodges sprang into existence‑under the same authority‑Friendship, 1816
(revived 1859) ; Happy Union, I 8I g ; and Beneficence, 186z.
MAURITIUS, or ISLE OF
FRANCE.‑Lodges‑under the Grand Orient of France ‑were established at Port
Louis, Triple Hope, 1778 ; The Twenty‑One, 1785 ; The Fifteen Articles, 1786 ;
and Peace, 1790. In 18io the island was captured by Britain, to whom the
seizure was confirmed at the peace of 1814. The Earl of Moira, on his way to
India, stayed a short time at the Mauritius and‑August 1 g, 1813‑" at the head
of all the Masons of the island, laid in Masonic form, the first stone of the
(Catholick) Cathedral of Port Louis." Lodge Peace, after a slumber, resumed
its labours in 1857, but again became extinct.
In 1811 R. T.
Farquhar was appointed Provincial Grand Master " for the Isle of France "
under the Grand Lodge of England, but no Lodge was formed in the Jurisdiction,
until 1816, when No. 676‑Faith and Loyalty‑came into exist ence. This was
short‑lived, becoming extinct before 183z and the next English Lodge on the
island was the British‑No. I038‑erected in 1858, also extinct. After which
came the Lodge of Harmony‑No. 1143‑In 186o (now extinct), followed by one
bearing the same title‑No. 1535‑(possibly a revival), in 1875 ; and
Friendship‑No. 1696‑in 1877. Only the last one, however, has survived.
An Irish Lodge‑No.
235‑was established at Port Louis in 185 8, the Warrant of which was
surrendered in 1873 and a later one‑Independent, No. z36‑erected in 1878 is
now also extinct.
140 FREEMASONRY IN
AFRICA Scotland is represented by a single Lodge, Friendship, No. 439,
chartered in 1864. The fifth and last Masonic jurisdiction which remains to be
noticed is that of the Supreme Council of France, under which L'Amitie, No.
245, was added to the roll of Lodges on the island, March 30, 1877.
A resolution,
expressing sympathy with the Brethren in the Mauritius under the persecutions
they had experienced at the hands of the Roman Catholic authorities in that
island, was adopted unanimously by the Grand Lodge of England, Decem ber 5,
1855.
SEYCHELLES.‑In these
dependencies of the Mauritius a Lodge‑Sincere Reunion‑was erected at Mahe, the
largest island of the group, under the Grand Orient of France in 1869.
MOZAMBIQUE.‑This
island and town forms the capital of the Portuguese possessions in S.E.
Africa. It possessed two Lodges, both of which held their Warrants from the
United Grand Lusitanian Orient.
CHAPTER IX
FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA ASMANIA and New Zealand, together with the whole of
Australia, were subject originally to the Government of New South Wales, and
the following are the dates on which the former colonies became independent of
the latter Tasmania, 1825 ; Western Australia, 18zg ; South Australia, 1834;
New Zealand, 1841 ; Victoria, 1851 ; Queensland, 1859.
SOUTH AUSTRALIA To
the United Grand Lodge of England unquestionably belongs the credit of the
introduction of Freemasonry into South Australia. Some intending Masonic
emigrants to that part wished to practise their Masonic Craft in the land and,
before leaving England, made application for a Warrant for a Lodge to be
established by them in Adelaide on their arrival. The application was granted
and, on the very day that the Charter was signed by the Duke of Sussex, as
Grand MasterOctober z2, 1834‑the South Australian Lodge of Friendship, No.
613, was consecrated at No. 7, John Street, Adelphi, W.C. A further meeting of
the Lodge was held at the same place on March 2, 1835, but the third meeting
was held at Black's Hotel, Franklin Street, Adelaide, on August 1 i, 183 8.
The Lodge, which is still in existence, has had a successful career throughout
its history. It numbered, among its early initiates, Sir John Morphett,
afterwards President of the Legislative Council and Sir R. D. Hanson, Chief
Justice of the Colony. Governor Grey became a joining member when the Lodge
was established in Adelaide and, in 1844, another member, E. Solomon, offered
the Lodge a quarter of an acre of land and 1o,ooo bricks with which to build a
Lodge room. As premier Lodge in the colony it acted as Consecrating Lodge of
the Adelaide St. John's Lodge on February 1, 1844 (not mentioned in Lane's
Masonic Records) and of the Lodge of Harmony of South Australia, No. 743, on
February 9 of the same year, the Warrant for which was granted by the United
Grand Lodge of England on December io, 1844. On November Zo of the same year
the South Australian Lodge of Friendship petitioned England for permission to
form a Provincial Grand Lodge for South Australia and, that permission being
granted, Henry Mildred was appointed to the office of Provincial Grand Master
and duly installed in January 1848. He was succeeded, in 1854, by Benjamin
Archer Kent, who was followed, in 186o, by Arthur Hardy. The first Irish
Charter was received in 185 5 and, by 1883, the Lodges in South Australia
numbered twenty English, seven Irish and six Scottish. In the latter year,
mainly through the efforts of H. M. Addison, a Masonic Union was formed, from
which 7.41 242 FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA was held, on April 16, 1884, a
Congress of 85 delegates representing z8 Lodges, when practically the voting
in favour of a Sovereign Grand Lodge was unanimous. Eventually, in 1884, fifty
years after the creation of the first Lodge, the Grand Lodge of South
Australia was established, the Charters of all the Lodges under the English,
Irish and Scottish Constitutions being surrendered to this body on April 16,
1884 and, on the following day, the Grand Lodge was brought into being. In
consequence of a conflict of opinion as to whether the Grand Lodge was
properly constituted, an independent Charter was applied for and received from
the Mother Grand Lodge of England. On July 18, 1889, Chief Justice Way, who
had been appointed Grand Master of South Australia, resigned that office on
the establishment of the United Grand Lodge. In the following October, the
Earl of Kintore, then Governor of the colony, was elected Grand Master and, on
the 3 oth of that month, was installed in that capacity by Lord Carrington,
Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of New South Wales, who was assisted in
the ceremony by Sir William J. Clarke, Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge
of Victoria. The South Australian Lodge of Friendship was placed as No. i on
the Register, which position it still occupies. It had absorbed the Lodge of
Concord, No. 677, on October z8, 1869 and the Albert Lodge, No. 9z7, on
December z, 1869. The Lodge of Harmony, No. 743, was the first to forma Royal
Arch Chapter.
NEW SOUTH WALES The
first known reference to Freemasonry, says the authbr of the article on
Freemasonry in the Illustrated Australian Encyclopadia, is contained in a
document, dated September i 8oz, which purports to admit Anthony Fenn Kemp "
into the grade of Ancient Masonry." It is signed by Jacques St. Cricq, "
Sovereign Prince of Rose Croix " ; George Bridges Bellasis ; and Jerome
Bellefin. Bellasis was artillery officer in the colony and St. Cricq and
Bellefin officers in the Naturaliste, a ship of Baudin's expedition. This
document, however, has reference to a con tinental form of Masonry. A
non‑stationary Lodge, holding a Warrant from the Grand Lodge of Ireland, the
Lodge of Social and Military Virtues, No. zz7, attached to the 46th Foot
Regiment in 175 z, was, after undergoing many vicissitudes, at work in the
same regiment at Sydney, in 1816. An attempt was made earlier, in 1803, by Sir
Henry Browne Hayes, in conjunction with officers of H.M. ships Glatton and Bu
Palo and several members of the Craft, then resident in Sydney, to found a
Lodge and initiate candidates. Governor King, however, prohibited the meeting
and threatened Hayes with transportation to Norfolk Island. Nevertheless, the
proposed meeting was held, raided by the police and Hayes ordered to be
deported to Tasmania, although the sentence was never carried out. There are
no records of the meeting in existence and it can only be described as
clandestine, since compliance with the law is the first elementary principle
of Freemasonry.
W. F. Lamonby in Some
Notes on Freemasonry in Australia (igo6) says that an entry in the diary of a
long‑deceased colonist states that, on May zz, 1803, F. V‑1 z FREEMASONRY IN
AUSTRALASIA 243 a number of Masons were arrested at a meeting and, after
serious report, were discharged as having no wilful intention to disturb the
peace.
In 1817, another
Irish military Lodge, No. z18, attached to the 48th Regiment, visited New
South Wales and, presumably, held meetings under its Warrant. Acting on the
suggestion of the Lodge of Social and Military Virtues, made on its return to
Ireland, the Grand Lodge of Ireland, in 18zo, issued a Charter for the first
stationary Lodge in New South Wales, the Australian Social Lodge, No. z6o,
which was constituted on August 12, 18zo, which is the recognized date as the
foundation of Freemasonry in Australia. This Lodge has twice changed its name
it was first the Australian Social Mother Lodge, but, shortly after its
centenary, in 19zo, it assumed the name of the Lodge of Antiquity. The next
Lodge to be formed, by dispensation from the Australian Social Mother Lodge,
was the Leinster Marine Lodge of Australia, to which was given the number of
z66 and a separate Warrant from the Grand Lodge of Ireland, dated February iz,
i8z4. The third Lodge to be constituted in New South Wales, strictly colonial
in membership, was the Lodge of Australia, the first Lodge to be warranted by
the United Grand Lodge of England. It was opened in 1838 and its number under
the English Constitution was 8zo, but it is now No. 3 on the register of the
United Grand Lodge of New South Wales. The first Lodge chartered in New South
Wales by the Grand Lodge of Scotland was Lodge St. Andrew, No. 3 S 8, in
Sydney. Then followed a quick succession of other Lodges, which gave
Freemasonry such a firm standing in the colony that, in 1839, the United Grand
Lodge of England formed a District Grand Lodge for New South Wales ; Scotland
followed suit in 18 S 6 ; and Ireland in 18 S 8. After a time Lodge St.
Andrew, writes W. F. Lamonby, in Some Notes on Freemasonry in Australasia,
declined to pay Provincial Grand Lodge dues and was suspended at the
Provincial meeting. The malcontents formed themselves into an independent
Grand Lodge of New South Wales. The Grand Lodge of Scotland confirmed the
suspension, but Blair's Grand Lodge, as it was known locally, never became a
power in Masonry and was, indeed, speedily forgotten.
In the eighties there
was manifested a strong desire for a properly constituted and duly recognized
Grand Lodge of New South Wales. The situation was an awkward one because, in
1877, thirteen Lodges, nearly all belonging to the Irish Constitution, had
formed a Grand Lodge of New South Wales, which was never recognized by
England, Ireland, or Scotland and remained without the pale until 18 8 8. In
18 8 S , the Earl Carrington (afterwards the Marquess of Lincolnshire) was
appointed Governor of the colony, three years after he had held the office of
Senior Grand Warden in the United Grand Lodge of England. He was empowered by
the Prince of Wales (King Edward VII), then Grand Master of England, to
endeavour to bring about a Masonic reconciliation. In this objective he was
materially assisted (Australian Encyclopedia) by the Earl of Carnarvon, then
Pro Grand Master of England, who went out to New South Wales in 1888. After
several conferences and an active canvass among the Lodges, a committee of
five prominent Brethren from each Constitution was appointed to draw up a
basis of union. These Articles 244 FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA of Union were
adopted at a joint meeting held on August 16, 1888, when Lord Carrington was
elected the first Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of New South Wales,
in which position he was duly installed, in the presence of some four thousand
members of the Craft, on September 18 following. The Grand Lodge thus
inaugurated represented some 5,6oo Brethren attached to 176 Lodges.
The centenary of the
introduction of Freemasonry into Australia was commemorated by the United
Grand Lodge of New South Wales in July 1903. Pride of place was given to the
Lodge of Social and Military Virtues, No. 2z7, the regiment to which it is
attached now being known as the Second Battalion of the Duke of Cornwall's
Light Infantry.
The rapid growth of
Freemasonry in New South `dales is evidenced by the fact that, in October
1923, the 5ooth Lodge was dedicated under the name of Lodge Literature, its
membership being composed of newspaper men and authors. At that date the
membership of the Lodges in New South Wales stood at 5.2,000 ; the assets
amounted to C213,000 ; and the probable value of Masonic real estate was, at
least, ú500,000. In the same year the William Thompson Masonic Schools for
Orphans was opened. In igz6, according to the Masonic Guide of New South
Wlales, Lodge Booralee Lewis, No. 598, was founded and consecrated. It is,
also, of interest to note that Leinster Marine Lodge, now No. z, celebrated
its centenary by the foundation of an auxiliary Lodge, known as Leinster
Marine Centenary Lewis, No. 524.
Other Masonic
activities under the United Grand Lodge of New South Wales are the Freemasons'
Benevolent Institution‑a society of voluntary subscribers, which arranges for
permanent annuities to the aged, widows and permanently incapacitated. In i
gz6, it had 38o annuitants on the roll and it expended k1.2,487 in relief.
There are also the New South Wales Masonic Club, Freemasons' Orphan Society,
Lodge Secretaries' Association and a Freemasons' Scholarship at the University
of Sydney, of k50 per annum tenable for three years for the sons of Freemasons
of five years' membership in a Lodge within the jurisdiction.
Royal Arch Masonry
was first practised in New South Wales by virtue of a Warrant held by the
Australian Social Mother Lodge. This Warrant was returned to the Grand Lodge
of Ireland in 1877, but the Lodge is still in possession of the original seal
of the Chapter. There is evidence in the Minute‑book that the Royal Arch
Degree was conferred by this Lodge as early as June 4, 18z7. Leinster Marine
(Irish) Chapter was established in 1848 ; Zetland (English) Chapter, in 1855 ;
and Burrangong (Scottish) Chapter, in 1863. The Supreme Grand Chapter of New
South Wales was established by the Chapters working under the English
Constitution in 1889. There is evidence that the Mark Degree was conferred on
November 8, 18zo. It is now worked by the Scottish and Irish Chapters, but not
by the New South Wales Chapters, which leave that Degree to the Grand Mark
Lodge of New South Wales, established in 1889.
Other branches of
Freemasonry in New South Wales are the Ancient and FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA
245 Accepted Rite, working under the English and Scottish jurisdictions ; the
Knights Templar (English and Scottish Great Priories) ; the Knights of
Constantine (Scottish) ; and the Cryptic Degrees.
VICTORIA On March 25,
1840, the Lodge of Australia Felix, No. 697, was established in Collins
Street, Melbourne, the Warrant for which was granted by the United Grand Lodge
of England. on April z, 1841. On July 4, 1846, the same body granted a Charter
for the Lodge of Australasia, No. 773, to meet also in Melbourne. Three years
earlier, the Australasian Kilwinning Lodge, No. 4o8, had been established
under the Scottish Constitution and, in 1847, an Irish Lodge, Hiram, No. 349,
had also been founded, while, in the same year, a Warrant was granted for the
third English Lodge in Victoria, No. 8o1, the Geelong Lodge of Unity and
Prudence, which met at Geelong. In the same year, also, a Scottish Provincial
Grand Lodge was formed, Ireland following suit in 18 5 4 and England in 18 5
5. The Craft in Victoria had prospered by leaps and bounds and, between 1847
and 1862, no fewer than thirty‑six English Lodges were added; twenty‑eight
between 1863 and 1876 ; and twenty between the last‑named year and 1886.
Major‑General Sir Andrew Clarke, K.C.M.G., was the first English Provincial
Grand Master appointed, in 1855. He was followed by Captain Frederick Charles
Standish, in 1861 ; and he was succeeded, in 1883, by Sir William J. Clarke,
Bart., who held the like office for the Grand Lodges of Ireland and Scotland,
an event which stands without parallel in the annals of Freemasonry. The
object, of course, was to effect a union between the three Constitutions and
to form a Sovereign Grand Lodge. This, as a matter of fact, was brought about
in 1883, but was rendered abortive, owing to the fact that recognition was not
accorded to it by the Grand Lodges of England, Ireland and Scotland. The Hon.
J. E. Murray was the first Provincial Grand Master appointed by Scotland and
he was succeeded by J. H. Ross, who held the office until 1883. J. T. Smith
ruled the Province in the interest of the Grand Lodge of Ireland until 188o,
when Sir William J. Clarke was appointed.
The idea of forming
an independent Grand Lodge of Victoria appears to have first been mooted in
1863 and was debated at the Quarterly Communication of the Grand Lodge of
England on March z, 1864, when it met with strenuous opposition on the part of
the Earl of Zetland, Grand Master and Grand Lodge passed a resolution
expressing its strong disapprobation of the contemplated secession. The
agitation was renewed in 1876, though, apparently, only feebly and it was not
revived until 1883, when, on April 27, the Masonic Union of Victoria was
formed. At that time there were seventy English, fifteen Irish and ten
Scottish Lodges in Victoria, but of this number, only eighteen Lodges‑twelve
Irish, five Scottish, and one English‑gave their adherence to the movement
and, of that number, twothe only English Lodge and another‑immediately
withdrew. However, at a Convention held on June 19, 1883, it was resolved "
that the date of founding the Grand Lodge of Victoria should be July z, 1883."
The opposition of the Grand 2‑46 FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA Lodges of the
Motherland will readily be understood when it is realized that sixteen Lodges,
with an estimated aggregate membership of 840, assumed the position of a
governing body of the territory, which possessed ninety‑five Lodges, with an
aggregate membership of five thousand. A satisfactory solution of the
difficulty was arrived at in 1888, when, with the assistance of the Earl of
Carnarvon, then Pro Grand Master of England, the United Grand Lodge of
Victoria was formed, all the Lodges in the colony, with the exception of Lodge
Combermere, No. 752, which still remains under the English Constitution,
enrolling under the Victorian Constitution.
According to the
Articles of Union, it was agreed that the United Grand Lodge adopt the Book of
Constitutions and the mode of procedure of the Grand Lodge of England, as far
as the same may be applicable, until otherwise decided. The United Grand Lodge
of Victoria became an accomplished fact on March 2o, 1889, when Sir William J.
Clarke, Bart., was unanimously elected the first Grand Master and was formally
installed by Lord Carrington, Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of New
South Wales, assisted by Chief Justice Way, Grand Master of South Australia.
Thus, within fifty years of the opening of the first Lodge in Melbourne, the
Sovereign Jurisdiction was established in the Melbourne Town Hall, in the
presence of upwards of 3,ooo Freemasons. The United Grand Lodge started on its
existence with i4o Lodges and a membership of, approximately, 7,000, while it
was estimated that there were also more than io,ooo unattached Freemasons in
the colony. Already Masonic* almshouses had been erected on a piece of land
liberally granted by the Government and the contributions to Masonic Charities
had exceeded C2o,ooo. To‑day the headquarters of the jurisdiction are in
Collins Street, Melbourne; there is a Masonic Club at Swanston Street; while
houses are provided for aged Brethren, under the group system, at South Yarra.
The other branches of Masonry, the Royal Arch, the Mark Degree, the Knights
Templar, the Ancient and Accepted Rite and the Societas Rosicruciana are also
in a flourishing condition.
In Victoria, no
person, without a dispensation from the Grand Master, may be balloted for as a
candidate for initiation who has not for, at least, six months preceding the
ballot been a resident in the State of Victoria, nor until testimony in
writing as to his character, based upon, at least, six months' personal
knowledge, has been obtained and submitted to the Lodge. The Grand Master also
has power, by notice in writing, addressed to the Grand Secretary, to prohibit
the initiation of any candidate proposed for initiation into Freemasonry and,
by a like notice, may prohibit the passing or raising of any Brother. Also,
the Grand Master may, by notice in writing to the Grand Secretary, prohibit
the installation of a Master‑Elect and the Grand Secretary shall notify the
Lodge of such prohibition.
When Lord Somers was
installed as Grand Master of Victoria, on March 16, 1927, it was stated that
the membership of the jurisdiction, at the end of the previous December, stood
at 44,793, an increase during the preceding year of 2,703. In that period,
twenty new Lodges had been consecrated and twelve new temples FREEMASONRY IN
AUSTRALASIA 247 in country towns dedicated. During the six years ending
December 31, 1926, the membership had been nearly doubled, while more than
icgo Masonic temples were in occupation.
NEW ZEALAND The first
Lodge in New Zealand, under the United Grand Lodge of England, was founded
under a provisional Warrant on September 9, 1842. It was called the New
Zealand Pacific, No. 758 ; the provisional Warrant was exchanged for the
regular document on July 2cq, 1845 and the Lodge continued its existence under
the English Constitution until the foundation of the Grand Lodge of New
Zealand, when it became No. 2, on the register of that body. On August 2g,
1843, Loge Fran~aise Primitive Antipodienne was founded at Akaroa, by the
Supreme Council of France and, in 1844, Lodge Ara, at Auckland, was warranted
by the Grand Lodge of Ireland. Masonry in New Zealand then appears to have
remained stationary until August 18 5 2, when the Grand Lodge of England
issued a Warrant for the New Zealand Lodge of Unanimity, No. 879, at Lyttleton,
which is now No. 3, on the register of the Grand Lodge of New Zealand. On
November 30 of the same year, a Warrant was granted for the St. Augustine
Lodge, No. 885, at Christchurch, which was consecrated on October icy, 1854
and is now No. 4, of New Zealand. On April 4, 1856, was founded the Mount
Egmont Lodge, No. 968, at New Plymouth. On September 6 of the previous year,
the Waitemata Lodge, No. 99o, at Auckland, had been constituted, although the
Warrant was not granted until December 3,185 6. On June 30, 1857, a
Dispensation to work for two years was granted to the Tongariro Lodge, No.
1007, at Wanganui and the Lodge was constituted on October 7 of the same year,
but the Warrant was not issued until March 1862. In ‑1858, on February 6, a
Charter was granted for the Southern Star Lodge, No. 1037, which was
constituted on October 4 of the same year. On October 23, also in 1858, the
Southern Cross Lodge, No. 1o62, was warranted and this was consecrated on July
12 following. This Lodge is now No. 6, on the register of the Grand Lodge of
New Zealand. In the same year, the first Lodge under the Irish Constitution
was opened at Napier, Hawkes Bay. The first meetings were held in a roofless
room on the upper floor of a store, the primitive furniture and accessories
being well in keeping with the cheerless appearance of the apartment in which
the members assembled. It was not long, however, before better accommodation
was secured. In the same year, a second Lodge under the Irish Constitution was
opened, also at Napier. Two years later, the Lodge of Otago, No. 1146, was
formed at Dunedin, under the Grand Lodge of England. This continued in
existence until i 8cgo, when a majority of members formed a new Lodge, which
is now No. 7, of New Zealand. The first Lodge in New Zealand, under the
Scottish Constitution, was erected, also at Dunedin, in 1861. From this time
Freemasonry in New Zealand grew apace and, between 186o and 1875, there were
warranted in the colony twenty‑five English, eight Irish and twenty‑one
Scottish Lodges. In 1865, a Lodge under the Irish Constitution 248 FREEMASONRY
IN AUSTRALASIA existed at Onehunga, Auckland, but, on the migration of a
considerable number of its members to the goldfields, the Lodge practically
ceased to exist. In 1875, the question was debated as to whether the Lodge
should be resuscitated or a new Lodge formed and it was decided to found,
under the Scottish Constitution, a Lodge named Manukau, after the harbour on
which Onehunga is situated.
District Grand Lodges
under the English Constitution were formed at Canterbury, in 1859 ; at Otago
and Sutherland, in 1864 ; at Westland, in 1870 ; at Wellington, in 1875 ; at
Auckland, in 1877; and at Nelson (now united with Westland), in 1gzo. All
these Districts are still in existence, the number of Lodges in each
sub‑Jurisdiction being: Auckland, 17; Canterbury, 7 ; Otago and Sutherland, 4
; Wellington, 6 ; Westland and Nelson, 7. Scotland has two Provincial Grand
Lodges in New Zealand: North Island, with 5 Lodges and South Island, with 7
Lodges.
In 18go, a Sovereign
Grand Lodge of New Zealand was formed, but many Lodges, as will be seen,
elected to remain under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of England,
through their respective District Grand Lodges. Several efforts have been
made, particularly in 19o6, by Lord Plunket, when he was installed as Grand
Master of New Zealand, to effect a transference of the allegiance of the
English Lodges to the New Zealand Constitution, but they have all proved
abortive. The Grand Lodge of England and the Grand Lodge of New Zealand work
in complete harmony and it is noteworthy that the present Grand Secretary of
New Zealand, Colonel George Barclay, is also an officer (Past Grand Deacon) of
the United Grand Lodge of England.
Royal Arch Masonry
under the English Constitution is represented by six Chapters, one at Auckland
and five under the District Grand Chapter of the South Island, one each at
Dunedin, Greymouth, Hokitika, Port Chalmers and Timaru. The District was
formed, in 1881, as that of Westland, but, in 1914, it became that of the
South Island. In 1874, a Chapter was founded, with thirty‑five Companion
Founders, in connexion with the Southern Star Lodge, No. 735, then and now
under the English Constitution, but the Chapter, known as Trafalgar of Nelson,
was formed under the Scottish Constitution.
TASMANIA The credit
of performing the role of pioneer in the establishment of Freemasonry in
Tasmania has to be awarded to the Grand Lodge of Ireland, which body, in 1763,
granted a Charter to the Royal Fusiliers Lodge, No. 33, which was attached to
the 21st Regiment. Another Lodge was attached to the 51st Regiment and both
held their meetings in the barracks at Hobart. The date of the settlement of
these Lodges in Tasmania is circa 18z3. From these two Lodges sprang, in I
8z8, the first civilian Lodge, the Tasmanian, No. 31, which held its Charter
direct from the Grand Lodge of Ireland. About i 8zcg, another civilian Lodge
was established, known as the Union, No. 3z6 and, in 1834, there was founded
the Tasmanian Operative Lodge, No. 345, also under the Irish Con‑ FREEMASONRY
IN AUSTRALASIA 2‑49 stitution. The removal of the 21st Regiment, says the
writer in the Illustrated Australian Encyclop&dia, caused the introduction of
another civilian Lodge, as the Master and the Senior Warden of the regimental
Lodge settled in Tasmania and applied to the Grand Lodge of Ireland for a
stationary Warrant. This was granted in 1842 and the old title and number were
permitted to be retained. In the same year the first Lodge in Launceston was
established under a Dispensation from the Tasmanian Operative Lodge, as No.
346, under the Irish Constitution, although the Founders had previously made
application to work under the Military Lodge, No. 404, which had been
warranted by the United Grand Lodge of England. The new Launceston Lodge,
which was named St. John's, was opened on January ig, 1843 and, in the same
year, the Masonic Benevolent Fund was started in Hobart. In 1844, application
was made by the members of the Tasmanian Operative Lodge for a Warrant from
the English Constitution and, on June 29 of that year, a Provisional Warrant
was granted, the Lodge working under dispensation from the Deputy Provincial
Grand Master at Sydney. There was already established, at Hobart, a
Freemasons' Hotel, where the Lodge held its meetings until 1847, the Warrant
from the Grand Lodge of England, which assigned to the Lodge the number 781,
being issued on November 30, 1846. This was the first introduction of English
Freemasonry into Tasmania: the Lodge is still in existence as No. 3 on the
register of the Grand Lodge of Tasmania. The second English Lodge in Tasmania
was formed in A52, on September 7, under the name of the Lodge of Hope, but
its Warrant from the United Grand Lodge of England is dated August 5, 1853‑ It
gave birth, in 1856, to the Lodge of Charity, No. 989, warranted on November
25 and to the Lodge of Faith, No. 992, warranted on December 3, although both
had been constituted in 185 5, under Dispensation from New South Wales. On the
joint petition of the members of these three Lodges, the Rev. Robert Kirkwood
Ewing, a Past Master of the Lodge of Hope, was appointed Provincial Grand
Master for Tasmania by the Grand Lodge of England. He was succeeded, after a
break of fifteen years, in 1875, by William Simmonds Hammond, who was
followed, in 188o, by the Rev. Richard Deodatus PoulettHarris. Objection was
raised to the appointment of the Rev. R. K. Ewing by the Tasmanian Union
Lodge, solely on account of pique at not having been, as the members thought,
consulted sufficiently on the proposed appointment. The Lodge was suspended
and remained closed for nine months, but the action caused a general set‑back
to the English branch in Tasmania; the three other Lodges also practically
closed. There was, however, a quick revival. The Grand Lodge of Scotland began
to charter Lodges on the island and, in 1884, a Provincial Grand Lodge was
formed under the Irish Constitution, Scotland following suit in the same
direction, in 1885. In January 1888 the question of a Sovereign Grand Lodge
for Tasmania came under discussion, but it was not until March 6,189o, that
the decisive steps were taken and, on June 26 following, the Grand Lodge of
Tasmania was formed, with 22 Lodges within its Jurisdiction, recognition being
immediately accorded by the Grand Lodges of England, Ireland and Scotland.
250 FREEMASONRY IN
AUSTRALASIA WESTERN AUSTRALIA It was not until i84z that the Perth Lodge, No.
712, was founded in the capital city, under the United Grand Lodge of England,
its Charter being granted on August zo of that year, although it was not
consecrated until April 4, 1843. In 1844, it changed its name to the Western
Australia Lodge and, in 1845, to the Lodge of St. John. In 1879, it
amalgamated with the Perth Lodge of Unity, founded, also, under the English
Constitution, as No. 753, on May 3, 1745 and the amalgamation is now known as
the Lodge of St. John, No. i, under the Grand Lodge of Western Australia.
According to the latest returns it is the largest Lodge in the jurisdiction
and has a membership of 141. Fremantle Lodge, No. 1033, was the next Lodge
chartered by England on September 17, 1864, and it was consecrated on June 1,
1865. This is now No. z under the Western Australian Constitution and its
present membership stands at loo. Plantagenet Lodge, No. 1454, chartered on
September 18, 1873 and consecrated on April z6, 1874, is still in existence
and is the only Lodge in Western Australia owning allegiance direct to the
United Grand Lodge of England. On May 1, 1877, a Charter was granted by
England to the Geraldton Lodge, No. 1683, the Lodge being consecrated on
October 18 of that year. It is now No. 3, of Western Australia, with a
membership of 114. On August 23, 1879, a Charter was granted for the
Wellington Lodge, No. 1840, at Bunbury, but, for some reason, the Lodge does
not appear to have been consecrated until May io, 1886. Two other Lodges‑the
York Lodge, No. 2118 and the St. George's Lodge, No. z165‑under the English
Constitution were added, in the same year and, in 1887, the District Grand
Lodge for Western Australia was formed, the Hon. John Arthur Wright being
appointed District Grand Master, succeeded, in 1898, by Lieutenant‑Colonel Sir
Gerard Smith, K.C.M.G. At that date the Grand Lodge of Ireland was represented
by two Lodges only. Almost immediately after the appointment of Sir Gerard
Smith, active steps were taken to form a Sovereign Grand Lodge for Western
Australia, a project that had been in contemplation for nearly twenty years,
but was regarded as impracticable until Freemasonry had become more firmly
established. On October 11, 1899, however, the matter was definitely settled
and, in the following February, Sir Gerard Smith, then Governor of the colony,
was installed as the first Grand Master, with jurisdiction over 33 Lodges, a
number which, according to the latest return available, now stands at io8
Lodges, with an aggregate membership of 7,z7o. Sir Gerard Smith was succeeded,
in igoi, by Sir Winthrop Hackett, followed, in 1904, by the Most Rev. Dr. C.
O. L. Riley, Archbishop of Perth, who held the office until 1918, when, for
two years, his place was taken by Sir William Ellison‑Macartney. The
Archbishop of Perth was again elected Grand Master in 19zo and held the
position till 1929. He acted as Pro Grand Master to both Sir Winthrop Hackett
and Sir William Ellison‑Macartney. There is, in this jurisdiction, a Grand
Inspector of Workings, who superintends the Lodges in the metropolitan area,
while outside that boundary there are eight districts, each under the
supervision of an FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA 151 Inspector of Workings. In
addition to the Board of Benevolence, there is the West Australian Widows',
Orphans' and Aged Freemasons' Fund, now in its twenty‑first year.
When the formation of
the Grand Lodge of Western Australia was under serious discussion, the Grand
Lodge of Scotland sternly forbade any of the Lodges under their District Grand
Lodge from taking any part whatever in the delibera tions, so that the
twenty‑three Scottish Lodges were forced to continue their allegiance to
Scotland when the new Grand Lodge became un fait accompli. Happily, the
friendly relations continued and still continue between the twenty remaining
Scottish Lodges in Western Australia and the Grand Lodge of Western Australia.
Eighteen months after the installation of Sir Gerard Smith as Grand Master,
the Foreign and Colonial Committee of the Grand Lodge of Scotland reported
that the new Grand Lodge had been irregularly formed, which was tantamount to
a refusal of recognition, but, with strange inconsistency, the same Committee
recommended that the Masonic intercourse between the Lodges of the two
Constitutions should be continued. This deadlock continued for several years,
during which time several Scottish Lodges transferred their allegiance to the
Grand Lodge of Western Australia.
It was not until 1907
that a basis for a settlement was arranged and not until the following year
that the agreement was signed. Under this agreement the Grand Lodge of Western
Australia was acknowledged to be the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the State, with
the reservation that any Scottish Lodge which desired to do so should remain
under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Scotland. Scotland also agreed
not to grant Charters for the erection of any new Lodges within the State.
Individual members could transfer their allegiance at any time, but if any
Lodge, as a Lodge, wished to transfer from the Grand Lodge of Scotland to the
Grand Lodge of Western Australia, permission must first be obtained from
Scotland and there must be a vote of two‑thirds of the members present at the
meeting held to consider the question of the transfer. Under the terms of this
agreement, any increase in the number of Scottish Lodges in Western Australia
became impossible. Overtures for amalgamation have frequently been made by the
Grand Lodge of Western Australia, but there has never been any satisfactory
response; with the result that Western Australia is now the only Australian
State in which Freemasonry is divided into different Constitutions.
QUEENSLAND
Freemasonry was first established in Queensland just after the separation of
that colony from New South Wales in 1859. On July 13 of that year, the North
Australian Lodge, No. io98, was founded in Brisbane, the capital, under the
English Constitution, the Charter for which was granted on August 17
following. Then followed the Prince of Wales's Lodge, No. izio, also in
Brisbane, formed on September S, 1861 and warranted on January 23, 1862. ; the
Queensland Lodge, No. 12.23, founded at Ipswich on June 1g, 1861 and warranted
on August 2.3, 1862. ; 252 FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA the Leichhardt Lodge,
No. 1234, at Rockhampton, constituted and warranted in September 1862. In
1863, the Grand Lodge of Ireland chartered the St. Patrick Lodge, No. 270 and,
in the following year, the Grand Lodge of Scotland issued a Warrant for Lodge
St. Andrew, No. 43 5 In 1862, a District Grand Lodge under the United Grand
Lodge of England was formed, with the Hon. Charles Augustus Gregory, C.M.G.,
as District Grand Master, he being succeeded, in 19o6, by Alfred John
Stephenson and, in 1915, by Alexander Corrie, who still holds the position. A
Provincial Grand Lodge for Queensland, under the Irish Constitution, was
formed, in 1866, with Maurice C. O'Connell as the first Provincial Grand
Master, while, in the same year, a Provincial Grand Lodge under the Scottish
Constitution was established. Until 1875, the Irish Lodges retained the
ancient practice of half‑yearly installations, but in that year the change to
the annual ceremony was made. At the same time, there was introduced the
practice of submitting the names of all candidates for initiation to the Board
of General Purposes for approval, before ballot, a system which is still in
vogue. Another custom, still retained, introduced in 1915, is that of
presenting every initiate, on the completion of his initiation, with a copy of
the Bible.
Several attempts were
made, particularly in 1887 and 1897, to establish a Sovereign Grand Lodge,
which was strenuously resisted by the United Grand Lodge of England. In August
1903, the Grand Lodge of Ireland cabled its approval of the scheme, provided
such Grand Lodge were formed in a regular manner. On December ig of that year,
it was resolved to form the Grand Lodge of Queensland, on the basis of the
constitution of New South Wales and this was carried into effect on April z5,
1904. Recognition was refused by the United Grand Lodge of England but was
accorded to the new body by the United Grand Lodge of New South Wales, on
September 14 of the same year and, on October 29, following, the installation
of the Grand Master was carried out by the Grand Master of New South Wales.
The new jurisdiction took the name of the Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and
Accepted Masons of Queensland and it comprised, on its foundation, 44 Lodges,
a Board of General Purposes, a Board of Benevolence and a Widows', Orphans'
and Aged Masons' Institution. It was more insignificant than the District
Grand Lodge under the English Constitution, which, at that date, ruled over 8o
Lodges and had a District Board of General Purposes. The Provincial Grand
Lodge of Scotland had, also, close upon 7o Lodges.
In igzo, a very
strong endeavour was made to effect a union between the four
Constitutions‑England, Ireland, Scotland and Queensland, with the result that
85 English and ioi Scottish Lodges together established the Grand Lodge of
Queensland. On April 27, 1921, these Lodges, together with those owning
allegiance to the original Grand Lodge of Queensland‑281 Lodges in all‑joined
together in forming the United Grand Lodge of Queensland, with Alexander
Corrie, who still retained the office of District Grand Master under the
English Constitution, ruling, in that capacity, over six Lodges which did not
join the new FREEMASONRY IN AUSTRALASIA 253 organization, as the first Grand
Master. The Articles of Union were presented and unanimously adopted before he
was installed as the first Grand Master. It was mainly through his efforts and
those of the late William Frederick Hamilton, then Grand Registrar of England,
that a very undesirable state of affairs was brought to a termination and
unity established. All the funds belonging to the District Grand Lodge under
the English Grand Lodge, with the exception of úioo belonging to the General
Fund and C40o belonging to the Benevolent Fund, passed into the possession of
the newly formed United Grand Lodge, conditional on the moneys of the
Benevolent Fund being reserved solely for charitable purposes. Since the
establishment of the United Grand Lodge of Queensland, Freemasonry has
increased considerably and, at the present moment, there are on hand several
schemes for the extension of administration and benevolence.
CHAPTER X SEA AND
FIELD LODGES HE only Stated Lodges in ships‑of‑war appear to have been held
under English Warrants, though, in Portugal and elsewhere, there have been
meetings of Occasional Lodges where members of the Craft, persecuted on shore,
have sought a refuge in the shipping. Field Lodges have existed in numerous
jurisdictions and are variously described. The title here used occurs in a
Calendar of 1763 and, while sanctioned by early usage, will admit of the
inquiry being restricted to the existence of Lodges in military
bodies‑attached to the latter, both in quarters and in the field. The earliest
of these Lodges was established in the ist (British) Regiment of Foot in 1732,
under the Grand Lodge of Ireland and four other similar Lodges, making a total
of five, were at work in the same jurisdiction at the close of 1734. (See
Pocket Companion, Dublin, 1735.) The number had risen to eight in 1743, when
the first Military Warrant was issued by the Grand Lodge of Scotland and stood
at twenty‑nine when the earliest Lodge of the kind was established‑1755‑by the
Grand Lodge of England, in the 8th Foot.
The Irish
jurisdiction has always included the greater number of (British) Army Lodges
and, in 1813, possessed a military following of one hundred and twenty‑three.
At the same date, the number of Lodges in regiments under the other British
Grand Lodges and, without counting the remote pendicles under Provincial Grand
Lodges in foreign parts, was ; England, fifteen ; Ancients, sixty‑two ; and
Scotland, eighteen. This total declined, in 1886, to fifteen Lodges, of which
nine were Irish and the remainder English.
A record of all the
Lodges in regiments, or other movable military cadres, warranted by the
British Grand Lodges or their representatives abroad, will be found ‑to the
extent that they have been traced‑in the present chapter. The enumera tion of
stationary Lodges in garrisons or fortresses, even though composed exclusively
of military members, lies, however, beyond the scope of the present purpose.
The same may be said with regard to the distinguished roll of general
officers, who have been active members of the Society. Of these may be
mentioned the names of Abercrombie, Moore, Earl Moira, Sir Charles Napier,
Wellington, Roberts, Kitchener, Lee Stack and Wingate. The task is to exhibit
in the smallest possible compass a picture of an almost obsolete branch of
Freemasonry and neither sympathy with the subject, nor an affluence of
materials collected, may cause a deviation from this imperative duty.
Of the Sea Lodges
there is nothing further to be said beyond the passing allusion that the
existence of all of them was probably due to the exertions of a single 2‑54
SEA AND FIELD LODGES 255 individual, i.e. Thomas Dunckerley. With the Field or
Army Lodges it is different and the outline of these bodies, as given in
successive tables, will, to a limited extent, be filled in, by prefacing each
separate list with a brief introduction, commencing with the Lodges in British
Regiments and deriving the materials for the sketch in great part from their
actual minutes and records.
The Gibraltar Lodge
(iz8), in the 39th Foot‑Primus in Indis‑claims to have made the first Mason in
India, under a European Warrant, in 1757. It subsequently founded numerous
Lodges in various parts of Hindostan. There is a stone let into the wall in
Fort William, Calcutta, commemorative of the early history of this Lodge. All
its working tools and jewels fell into the hands of the enemy during the
Peninsular War, but were subsequently returned to the regiment. The same fate
befel the Lodge chest in the 6th Dragoon Guards (577), which was returned
under a flag of truce and with a guard of honour. The 17th Foot lost its
Warrant (18) in the American War and it was courteously transmitted to them by
General Parsons, with a fraternal letter. The 46th Foot (zz7) twice lost its
chest, which was sent back on the first occasion by order of General
Washington and, on the second, by the French military authorities, three years
after its capture at Dominica, in 1805. The historian of the 43rd Foot
complains, in 175 8, that " the time passes very wearily " at Nova Scotia, and
adds, " when the calendar does not furnish us with a loyal excuse for
assembling in the evening, we have recourse to a Freemason's Lodge, where‑we
work so hard that it is inconceivable to think what a quantity of business of
great importance is transacted in a very short space of time." (See J. Knox,
Hist. journal, 1750, vol. i, p. 143.) It has not been possible to trace this
Lodge, nor another, in the 54th Foot, attached to that corps at St. John, New
Brunswick, in 1786. A battalion of the 9th Foot was wrecked on the French
coast in 1805 and the members of the Lodge (183) solaced the weary hours of
their captivity by assembling regularly at Valenciennes until the peace of
1814. The colonel of a regiment often became the first master of the Lodge
attached to it. Thus, in the zoth Foot, in 1748, Lord George Sackville
presided in the first instance over the Minden Lodge (63), though it cannot
have borne that title until after his famous escapade at the battle of the
same name in 1759.
The following
announcement appeared in the Newcastle Courant of January 4, 1770 This is to
acquaint the public, That on Monday the first instant, being the Lodge (or
monthly meeting) Night of the Free and Accepted Masons of the Zzd Regiment,
held at the Crown near Newgate (Newcastle), Mrs. Bell, the landlady of the
house, broke open a door (with a poker) that had not been opened for some time
past, by which means she got into an adjacent room, made two holes through the
wall and, by that stratagem, discovered the secrets of Freemasonry; and she,
knowing herself to be the first woman in the world that ever found out the
secret, is willing to make it known to all her sex. So any lady who is
desirous of learning the secrets of Fraemasonry, by applying to that
well‑learned woman (Mrs. Bell, that lived fifteen years in and about Newgate)
may be instructed in the secrets of Masonry.
2‑56 SEA AND FIELD
LODGES " It would be interesting to know," says a writer in Chambers's
journal, 188 z, p. 400, " how many pupils Mrs. Bell obtained and why she
appealed to her own sex in particular. According to Clavel (P. 34), Madame de
Xaintrailles, who had been given the rank of captain for service in war, by
the First Consul, was made a Mason at Paris in the Loge Fr eres‑Artistes, of
which many French officers were members. An incident of the late American
Civil War appears to be on all‑fours with the stories of Miss St. Leger and
Mrs. Bell. The life of a young Irishman, taken red‑handed as a guerilla by a
party of the Iowa Regiment in 1861, was spared ‑so it is related‑through his
sister making a Masonic sign for relief, it proving on Examination that she
had passed all the Degrees (Weekly Budget, U.S.A., March z8, 1883). For these
and further illustrations see Woman and Freemasonry, by Dudley Wright.
The 38th Foot still
possesses a Lodge (441), originally constituted in 1765 and, as its
proceedings have figured largely in the Masonic journals, some account of
these, derived from the actual Minutes and records, may be interesting. The
Lodge reopened at St. Pierre, Martinique, on November 8, 1796, " the former
registry, with the chest, Warrant and jewels, having been captured by the
enemy at Helvoet‑Slugs in January 1795." The regiment proceeded to St. Lucia
and Saints, 1797 ; Ireland, i 8oz ; Cape Town, i 8o6 ; Buenos Ayres and Monte
Video, i 8o6‑7 ; and, after a period of home service, the Lodge, which was
closed in 1811, reopened, November 7, 1818, at Cape Town, when a letter‑dated
April 5 of the same year‑was read from the Grand Lodge of Ireland, of which
the following is an extract " The Union of Antients and Moderns in England had
no particular effect in this country, as we never had any Lodges but Antient,
neither have we adopted any of their new ceremonies." The working of the Royal
Arch Degree was resumed in the Lodge November 14, 18zz, when a letter, dated
May 15, 18zo, from the Deputy Grand Secretary, was read, of which the
following passage is recorded in the Minutes: " There is not any Warrant
issued by the Grand Lodge of Ireland other than that you hold ; it has
therefore always been the practice of Irish Lodges to confer the Higher
Degrees under that authority." The Minden Lodge (63), in the zoth Foot,
continued to work the R.A. Degree under their original Warrant until October
9, 1838, when a separate Charter was issued by the Grand Chapter of Ireland.
The names of the Members of the Degree are headed, " Roll of
Excellent‑Super‑Excellent Royal Arch Masons of Lodge No. 441." The following
singular entry appears in the earlier R.A. Record: " 1803.‑T. Fallon, Ensign,
was produced for entrance, but declined and was dismissed with the usual
precautions." The Lodge was next opened at Berhampore, E.I., in the same year
(1822), but closed in 1823 and remained dormant until 1840, when it resumed
work at Limerick. At this period Lord Ebrington was the Lord‑Lieutenant, on
whose arrival in Ireland, Lodge No. 473 at Enniskillen, knowing that he was
Provincial Grand Master for Devon, voted him an address, but, in his published
reply, he SEA AND FIELD LODGES 257 declared that Masonry was not suited to the
condition of Ireland and that, therefore, he could not countenance it. Shortly
after this a paragraph appeared in the papers announcing the revival of Lodge
No. 441 in the 38th Foot and the commanderin‑chief, Sir Edward Blakeney, set
in motion by the Lord‑Lieutenant, peremptorily ordered the meetings to cease
and " all documents connected with the institution to be forthwith returned to
the Parent Society." The Warrant was therefore sent to the Grand Lodge, from
whom, however, a hint was received in 1842‑the 38th being then at Corfu‑that "
it was as much at the disposal of the members as when in their own possession
" ; and, in the same year, the box containing it, which had not been opened,
was returned to the regiment.
As appears above, the
Irish Lodges always worked according to the system in vogue among the
so‑called Antient Masons, or, perhaps, it would be better to say, that the
latter took their Masonry undiluted and unchanged from the former. The result,
however, in America, where the influence of the Army Lodges made itself
chiefly felt, was very marked. The customs of the Scottish Regimental Lodges
were, in no respect, different from those of the Irish and the older Grand
Lodge of England was too sparsely represented among the military forces of the
crown to exercise any counter‑influence, if, indeed, her Field Lodges in
foreign parts did not acquire the tone and character of the vast majority of
these associations.
The active part
played by Lodges in British regiments in the Masonic history of Massachusetts
and New York will be narrated separately, but, it may be incidentally
observed, that the predominance in North America of the " Antients " over
their rivals, the titular " Moderns," must be ascribed, in great part, to the
influx of Regimental Lodges from the Old World and to their subsequent
dissemination of the principles and the practice of what was then termed "
Antient Masonry " throughout the length and breadth of the continent.
The muster‑roll of
Field Lodges in the British Army has been drawn up so as to agree with the
order in which the various regiments were understood to rank, before the
recent abolition of numerical titles, though, for convenience' sake, the
regimental sequence will not be interrupted by placing the Royal Marines and
the Rifle Brigade after the 49th and 93rd Foot respectively, in accordance
with their regulated precedency.
During the eighteenth
century so many battalions were raised and disbanded, with the resultant
shuffling of numbers, as to render it impossible to be quite sure in all cases
whether the numerical titles of regiments are those borne on the dates when
the Lodges attached to them were erected, or at a later period. The
identification of particular corps has been a laborious task. These are
sometimes described by the names of their colonels and, at others, by
territorial or (obsolete) regimental designations. Thus we meet with Lodge No.
612 (I.) " in the First Ulster Regiment" and No. 277 "in the Zd Green Horse"
(now 5 th Dragoon Guards), 1757.
The Irish Lodges were
always chiefly and, in many cases exclusively, known by their numbers, which,
whenever practicable, were made‑by exchanging the ones 258 SEA AND FIELD
LODGES previously held‑to correspond with those of the regiments whereunto
such Lodges were attached.
When there were
several Lodges existing in a regiment at the same time, this fact will
ordinarily coincide with a plurality of battalions, but the possibility of two
Lodges working simultaneously in a single battalion of the ordinary strength,
is evidenced by the proceedings at the centenary of the Grand Lodge of
Scotland, in 1836‑when the members of Lodges Hibernia and St. Andrew, in the
4zd Foot (or Black Watch), attracted admiration, alike for their martial.
appearance and Masonic behaviour.
The exact rank of the
Hon. Artillery Company of London has never been definitely settled. According
to the historian of the corps, "the members are usually classed with the
Volunteers, which, properly speaking, they are not ; and it is still an open
question whether the officers would rank before or after militia officers, or
with them according to the dates of their commissions." (See Raikes, Vol. ii,
p. 25.) No Lodge has yet been established in the Indian Native Army, though
the erection of one‑to be called John of Gaunt in the East‑in the 15th
'_Madras N.I., was all but carried into effect in 18 5 8.
SEA LODGES On Board
the Vanguard, 254, E., 1760. I On Board the Prince, 279, E., 1762. On Board
the Canceaux, at Quebec, 224, E., 1762.
BRITISH AND IRISH
FIELD LODGES EXPLANATIONS.‑E. denotes English (i.e. G.L. of England until
1813, and United G.L. afterwards) ; A., Ancients ; I., Irish ; S., Scottish ;
K., Kilwinning ; Gib., Gibraltar ; Jam., Jamaica ; U.C., Upper Canada ; L.C.,
Lower Canada ; N.E., New England; N.Y., New York; and N.S., Nova Scotia. When
known, the name is given before the number of a Lodge. A second date denotes
erasure or last register, but, in the majority of cases, dormant Lodges
continued to be shown in the Lists for many years after they had virtually
ceased to exist.
1st Life Guards,
Truth, 571, E., 1798.
DRAGOON GUARDS.
1st, George, 5zo, E.,
178o‑i813 2d, 960, L, 1805‑2.8.
4th, St Patrick, 295,
I., 1758.
5tb, 277, L, 1757‑95
ä Charity, 570, 1., 1780.
Sala., 663, E.,
1815‑28.
6th, 577, 1.,
1780‑1858.
7th, 305, 1., 1758ò
DRAGOONS.
1st, 384, L,
1799‑I8oo.
2d, [ ), K., (circa)
1747 11 St Andrew, 158, S., 1770‑1816.
CAVALRY 3d, R.A.
Union, 211, S., X785‑18521 97, A., 1806.
4th, Union R.A., z6o,
S., 1796. 50, L, 1815 5 th, 289, 1., 1757‑83ò 297, 1., 1758‑1818.
4, 123, A., 1763.
ä 508, E., 1777‑x813.
,> 311, A.,1797‑x837.
876, I. [ ].
7th, Queen's, 188,
S., x776‑1816. 262, A., 1807‑24. 8th, 280,I.,1757i815‑752, E., 1822‑3 2. 9th,
158, L, 1747‑ 1815.
>, 356, L, 1760‑1818.
>, 284, A.,1794‑1813.
11th, zit, E.,
1756‑82.. 339, A., 1807‑10 i 2th, 255.1ò.1755‑85 179,1‑,
╗
1804 Sphinx, 179, I., 1868.
13th, 234, 1.,
1752‑1815 607,1., ä 1782‑88.
ä 400,1., X791‑1849.
14th, 273, 1.,
1756‑182.2.
16th, 929,1.,
x803‑I9.
17th, 478, L,
1769‑95. 285, A.,1794‑1828. 218, L, 1873.
x8th, xst Squadron,
388, I., 1762‑1813. zd 389, 1., 1762‑I8ZI. 2.oth, 759, 1., 1792.
23d, 873, I., [ ]ò
No. 295, I. surrendered its Warrant in 1830, but it was reissued in 1878 ;
570, I. returned its Warrant in 1858, but it was reissued in 1863 ; 305, I.,
in 1817, exF. V‑13 SEA AND FIELD LODGES 259 changed for No. 7, which was
cancelled in 18 5 8 ; 197, A. was closed by order of the C.O. ; 5 o, I.
exchanged for No. 4 in 1818, but the Warrant was called in in 182I ; 179, I.
exchanged for No. 12 in 1817, but the Warrant was called in in 1827.
ROYAL ARTILLERY Since
185q the companies have been linked together in brigades instead of
battalions.
istBatt.,Scotland,
134,A.,1764‑74. 5thBatt.,Eastbourne, IOI,A.,x8i2‑z3. ä Chatham, 187, A.,
1774‑77. 6th ä Ceylon, 329, A., 1802‑30. ä Gibraltar, 230, A., 1785. 9th ä
Gibraltar, 187,A.,1812.‑2z. zd ä Perth, 148, A.,1767. loth,, S. Africa, 354.
A., x812‑51. 4th ä New York, 213, A., 1781. 11 Gibraltar, 3 56, A.,1813‑21.
144, A., cir. 1804. Rl. H. Art., Colchester, 156,A.i8og‑z8. ä Gibraltar, zog,
A., 1779. [ ], Woolwich, 86, A., 1761.
╗
.. 345. A., x809‑27. Capt. Webdell's Cmpy., 183, A., 1773.
Quebec, St. John,
241, A., 1787.
Pt. Royal, Jamaica,
z6z, A., 1790‑i8o5. Calcutta, 317, A., 1798. Gibraltar, z and 5, Gib.,l8oz.
.> 4. 5, 9. and i i,
Gib., 1811.
Quebec, 40, A.,
1804‑14 Halifax, Virgin, z, N.S., 1782.
ä Royal Standard, 39,
N.S., 1819.
No. 23 o, A. united
with No. 13 in i826 ; 148, A. is now St. John's, Gibraltar, No. 115 ; 213, A.
purchased 9, A. Warrant in 1787, and is now Albion Lodge, No. 2, under the
Grand Lodge of Quebec; 86, A. purchased the Warrant of 7, A. in 1788 and is
now the Union Waterloo, No. 13 ; 241, A. is now under the Grand Lodge of
Quebec; 317, A. is now Lodge Humility with Fortitude, No. 22q, Calcutta.
ROYAL ENGINEERS Div.
of Artificers, Jersey, 293, A.,1795 1 Rl. Mil. Artificers, do., 350, A., 1810.
1 37th Cmpy. R.E., 1265, E., x863‑64. A note in the Grand Lodge Register says
that the Warrant of No. 1265 was withdrawn and the fee returned by order of
the Grand Master. The Lodge was warranted on April 24, 1863 ; constituted June
icg, 1863 and erased on February z2, 1864.
FOOT GUARDS
Coldstream Regiment, Perseverance, 491, E., 1776.
This Lodge is now No.
7, Royal York Lodge of Perseverance.
INFANTRY REGIMENTS
1st, 74.1., 1737‑1801 ä 3 81, 1., 1762‑65. ä ä Unity P. and C., 574, E., 1798.
ä Orthes, ä Rl. Thistle, 2.89, S., 1808‑52. 7th, zd, 244.1., 1754‑1825. ,.
390, 1., 1762‑1815.
.> 3d, 170, A., I771‑9z 4th, United, 147, S., 1769‑18og. 8th, 522, 1.,
1785‑x823. 9th, gi, L, 1857‑65. 11 5th, 86, 1., 1738‑x815. loth, ä St George,
353. A., i8I2‑6z. 11 I I, L, 1732‑1847. j 6th, 643, 1., 1785‑i8oo. loth, 378,
1., 1761‑65.
646, 1., 1785. IIth,
7z, A.,1758‑67 4, L.C., 1804. 604, L, 178Z‑94 689, E., 1817. 313, A.,
1798‑1813 38, L, 1750. 12th, D. of N'folk's, 58, S., 1747‑I8o9.
231, L, 1752. , Mt.
Calpe, II16, E., 1860.
153, A., cir. 1804.
13th, 153. A., 1768‑76.
z and 7, L.C.,18.4.
637, L, 1784‑88.
255. E., 1755‑1813ò
661, 1., 1787‑1819 746, L, 1754‑70. 14th, 211, L, 1750‑6i.
183, A.,x8o3‑29. 58,
A., 1759‑1813.
177. 1., 1748‑55ò ä
Union, 338, Aò. 1807‑30.
299, 1., 1758‑1803ò ä
Officers' L., 347. A., x810‑I3.
260 SEA AND FIELD
LODGES INFANTRY REGIMENTS‑(Continued) 14th, Integrity, 771, E., x846. 37th, N.
Hants, 726, E., 1844‑62. 63d, 512, I., 1774‑1814.
15th. 245. I., 1754ò
38th, 441, L, 1765. 64th, D. of York, x06, S., 1761‑x816.
16th, 293. I.,
1758‑18x7. 39th, Gibraltar, 12.8, L, 1742. 686, 1., 1788‑1817 11 300, I.,
1758‑1801. 290, I., 1758‑1813. 130, L, 1817‑58.
17th, 136, I., 1748.
40th, 4z, A., N.D. 65th, x91, A., 1774.
ä Unity, x68, S.,
1771‑1816. ä 204, 1., 1810‑13. 11 631, 1., 1784.
>. 237. A., 1787‑92.
2.84, I., 1821‑58. 66th, 392. I.. 1763‑64ò ä Unity, 18, 1779ò 42d, 195. 1.,
1749‑1815. .. 538. L. 1777‑90 op 921, I., 1802. ä Hibernia, 42, L, 1809‑40.
580, I., 1780‑g0.
18th, 168, I., 1747.
ä St Andrew, 310, S., 1811‑48. 656, I., N.D.
.. 351, L, 1760‑84.
43d, St Patrick's, 156, S., 1769‑1816. 67th, 175, A., 1772.
.. 335. A.. 1806‑13.
44th, Rainsford, 467. E., 1784‑1813ò 338, L, 1815‑26.
18, jam., 18x0. 788,
L, 1793. 68th, 714. L. 1790 i 9th, St. Andrew's, 5 go, E., 18oz‑3 z. 45th,
445, L, 1766‑73. , Durham L., 348, A., 18x0‑44..
2.oth, Minden, 63,
1., 1748‑1850. 272, A., 1792‑1807. 69th, 174, L, 1791‑1821 11 Sphinx, 2.63,
I., 18 Go. 46th, zz7, L, 1752‑1847. ä 21st, 33, I., cir. 1734ò 47th. 192, I.,
1748‑1823. loth, Hooker, 97. S.. 1759‑1809 936, 1., 1803. 11 147, I., 1810‑23.
7, Gib., 1804.
zed, Moriah, 132, S.,
1767‑1 Bog. 48th, 218, I., x750‑1858. 71st, P. Of W., 92, S‑,1759‑1809 251, L,
1791. 11 982, I., 1806‑17. 11 895, L, 1801‑58.
23d, 63, S.,
1751‑1809. 49th, 354. 1., 1760‑1849. 72d, 75. A., 1759‑64.
,> 137 S., 1767‑1816.
616, L, 1783‑88. 65, L, 1854‑6o.
ä 252, A., 1788‑1822.
5oth, 113, L, 1763‑70. 75th, 2gz, I., 1810‑25.
738.1., 1808. iiz,A.,'763‑1830.
76th, 359.1., 1760‑64.
24th, 426, E.,
1768‑1813. 58, 1., 1857‑63. 11 248, A., x.788‑1828.
25th, 9z, I.,
x749‑18x5. 51st, Orange, 94, A.,1761‑x805. 77th, 578, I., 1780‑82.
11 250,1‑, 1819. 94.
I., 1763‑1815ò 78th, 322, A., x801‑3o.
26th, Cameronian,
309, I., 1758. 6go, I., 1788‑96. 79th, Waterloo, igi, A., 1808‑38.
27th, 24, I., 1734. ä
Orange, 274, S., 1801. Both, St Andrew, 197, S., 1769‑1816.
ä 528, L, 1787‑1815,
ä Minden, 677, E., x816‑43. ä Fortitude, 724, E.,1820‑37.
ä 692, I., 1808‑x8.
52d, 370, I., 1761‑x825. 82d, Thistle, 4, N.S., 1782.
28th, 35. I., 1734ò
.. zz6, E., 176z‑1813. 138, L, 1817‑58.
,. [ ], N.E., 1758.
309. A.,1797‑1801. 83d, 339. I.. 1759‑64.
╗
Royal Arch, 510, I., 1773‑1824. 170, A., 1801‑13. ä 435. I., x808.
6 and 9, Gib.,1804. ä
53. N.S., 1816. 85th, 298, A., 1801‑46.
ä z6o, I., 18og‑x5. ä
Oxfordshire, 853,E., 183o‑6z. 88th, 176, I., 1821‑40.
29th, Glttmg. Star,
322, I., 1759. 244. L, 1832‑37ò 89th, 863, I., 1798‑1818.
30th, 85, L, 1738.
53d, 236. 1., 1753‑75ò ,. Hibernia, 633, E., 1836‑44.
,. 5 35, I., 1776. .>
950. L, 1804‑24ò ä Social Friendship, 729, E., 1844.
31st, Fort George,
loo, S., 1760‑1852. 54th, 669, E., 1838‑6z. goth, 8, Gib., xso3.
ä St George, 108, S.,
1761‑18x6. 55th, [ ] S., 1743ò 11 688, E., 1817‑24 5, Gib., 18oz. ,. 7, N.Y.,
1762. gist, Argyle, 321, A.,1799‑x828.
Meridian, 1045, E.,
1858. 59th, George III, 101, S., 1760‑18og. 9zd, 364, I., 1761‑62.
32d, 61, 1., cir.
1747. 11 420, 1., 1765‑69. 333. A., 1805‑37.
ä White's, 73. S..
1754‑1809. 57th, 41. A., 1755ò 94th, Union, 121, S., 1764‑x8og.
617, L, 1783‑85. ä
Zion, 3, N.Y., 1783. ä Philanthropists, 591, E., x8oz.
33d, 12, I., cir.
1732. ä Albuera, 704, E., 1818‑24. ä George William, 328, S., 1830‑6o, go, A.,
1761‑1813. 58th, 466, I., 1769‑1817. 95th, 842, E., r8zg‑6z.
681, E., 18x6‑29.
692, 1., 1789. 96th, 170, A.
34th. Barry, 466, E.,
1784‑1813. ä 332, A., 1805‑23. 11 176, 1., x818‑ig.
340. A., 1807‑32.
59th, 243. L, 1754‑97 97th. 984. I., 1808.
35th. 205, L,
1749‑90ò .. zig, L, 1810‑17. tooth, 3, Gib., 1804.
2. 1., 1777‑8o. 60th,
448, E., 1764. 1o3d, 292, 1., 1834‑38.
36th, 54 559. L,
1778ò .. 7, N.Y., 1783. io8th, 4, Gib., 1804.
37th. 5z, A.,
1756‑1813. 62d, 407, L, 1763‑86. xizth, 815, I., N.D.
983. L, x808‑26.
Lodge 74 I.:
According to the Grand Lodge records, the date of the foundation was 1783, the
Pocket Companion (Dublin) shows that only thirty‑seven Irish Lodges were in
existence in 173 5 .
SEA AND FIELD LODGES
261 With regard to Lodge 18 (17th Foot, Unity), a Lodge in the 17th Foot
(which arrived in Boston, January I, 1776) is shown at this number on the
register of the Grand Lodge of the Antients, and the Warrant, which was
captured bythe Americans, was returned to the Unity Lodge, No. 18, in the I
7th Foot by General Parsons, in 1779. The Scottish Lodge, No. 168, which bore
the same name, may have become No. 18 on the Provincial List.
There is an
interesting entry in the Minutes of St. Abb's Lodge, No. 70, Eyemouth (S.C.),
relating to Lodge 92 I., which states that the Lodge chest, having been lost
at Munster in Germany, a new one was " consecrated " at Berwick on December 2,
1763.
Lodge 310 S. :
Eighty‑nine members were enrolled within nine months of its constitution and
fifty intrants were admitted in the four months immediately following the
Battle of Waterloo.
Lodge Zz7 I. : This
was known as the Lodge of Social and Military Virtues ; it is now the Lodge of
Antiquity, No. I, Quebec.
Lodge 17o A. was
attached to the 2nd Battalion, which was made the 96th Foot in 1803, the 95th
Foot in 1816 and disbanded in 1818.
Lodge 53 N.S. was
afterwards No. 842 on the General List and a stationary Lodge until about
1838, when it was attached to the Rifle Brigade.
The first Lodge
mentioned in the 55th Foot was the first Military Lodge under the Grand Lodge
of Scotland.
The Warrant for 448
E. was granted originally in 1764 by the Provincial Grand Master for New York
to Lieutenant J. Christie, of the Goth Foot, as Master and others, to meet as
Lodge No. i at Detroit. It became 6z in 18o6 and, later, No. 3 of the Grand
Lodge of New York; it is now Lodge Zion, No. I of the Grand Lodge of Michigan.
The Warrant of Lodge
7 N.Y. states that it was to be held " in H.M. Loyal American Regiment or
elsewhere." Lodge 175 A. was constituted at the Mitre Tavern, Globe Lane,
Chatham, Kent, in 1772; in 1807, one Warrant was transferred from the 67th
Regiment to the Royal Cornish Miners at Dover and, in 1826, the Military
Warrant was exchanged for a Civil Warrant, when the Lodge became known as the
Lodge of Fortitude, under which name and the number 131, it still meets at
Truro.
The 71st Foot was
raised at Elgin, in 1777, as the 73rd Foot and it became the 71st‑a numerical
title held by three previously extinct regiments‑in 1786.
ROYAL MARINES.
Plymouth, Marine L.,
237, E., 1759. I St'neh'se, Amphibi'us L., 498, E.,1787.1 Stonehouse, Roy. Mar
.,336,A.,18o8‑3o.
Portsmouth, 12.2, A.,
1763‑64. Chatham, 256, A.,1789‑92.1 Woolwich, Roy. Mar., 328, A., 181o.
Chatham, Roy. Mar., 26o, A., 1812.
262 SEA AND FIELD
LODGES BRITISH MILITIA Aberdeenshire, Aboyne, 278, S., 1799. Antrim, 289,1‑,
1796‑1856. Argyle, St John, 258, S., 1795‑1809.
Armagh, 888, I.,
1800‑45 Ayr and Renfrew, St Paul, 271,S,,1799, Berwickshire, Hirsel, 23 7, A.,
1811‑zo. Cambridge, 327, A., 1799‑1801. Carlow, 903, L, 1801‑16. Cavan, 300,
I., 1801‑30 Cheshire, 541. E., 1794‑1818.
Cork, 741, 1.,
1808‑17.
(South), 495, L,
1794‑1865Cornish Miners,Fortitude,175,A.,1807. Comwall,Royal Cornwall,618,E.,
i 8 io. Cumberland, 215, A., 1807‑38. Devon (East), 2.16,A., 1781‑1835. ä
(North), Good Intention, 452, E., 1783.
15 (North), zz8,
A.,1812‑z1.
Donegal, 865, I.,
1798‑1821.
Downshire, 212, L,
1795‑1808. Dublin, 62, I., 1810‑2i. Durham, St Cuthbert, 320, S., 1813‑48.
Fermanagh, 864, I., 1798‑1830 Fifeshire, 311, S., 1811‑37. Forfar and
Kincardine, 292, S., 1808. Hants (Nth.), Love, 197, A., 1808‑38. Kerry, 66,
1., 1810‑56.
Kildare, 847, I.,
1797‑1825 Kilkenny, 855. 1., 1797‑1825ò King's County, 948, L,
1804‑47Lancashire (First), 197, A., 1776‑x806. ä (Second), Knight of Malta,
3o9> A., 1803. ä (Third), Unanimity, 147, A., 1812.
Leicester, 87, A.,
1761‑64 Leitrim, 854, L, 1797.
Lincoln (South), 867,
I., N.D. London (West), justice, 198, A., 18oi. 11 ä Euphrates, 297.,A., 1812.
Louth, 1o, I.,
1809‑49.
Mayo (South), 79, I.,
1810‑z6.
21 (North), 81, I.,
18Iz‑z5. Meath, 898, 1., 1801‑49. Middlesex (West), 298, A., 1796‑1801. ä
(Westminster), Harmony, 181. E.. 1700.
Middlesex
(Westminster), 309, A.,x804. Monaghan, 552, L, 1796.
11 200, L, i8o1‑2.6.
Monmouth, 664, E.,
1815‑22 Queen's County, 857, 1, 1797‑1832 11 398, L, 1805‑10. Roscommon, 242,
I., 1808‑zo. Shropshire, Salopian, 153, A., 1810. Sligo, 837, L, 1796‑1835
Southdown, 214, L, 1810‑15 Staffordshire, 327, A., 180x.
Tipperary, 856, L,
1797‑1825.
Tyrone, 846, I.,
1796‑x818.
11 562, I.,
1797‑1830Warwickshire, Shakespeare, Sox E. Westmeath, 791, I., 1793‑1826.
Wexford, 935, L.
1803‑24 Wicklow, 848, 1., 1796‑1815.
11 877, 1., 18oo.
Wilts, Loyalty, z8z,
A.,1794‑1834ò Yorkshire (First),Moriah,176,A.,1772. ä (East), St George, 442,
E., 1782. ä (West), Union, 626, E., x811. ä (N.), L. Dundas, 674, E., 1815.
Shakespeare Lodge,
Soi E. was a Civil Lodge, founded at Norwich, in 1792 ; it was taken over by
the Warwickshire Regiment of Militia, in 1796, but, in 18o8, it was
transferred to Warwick, when, in spite of the opposition of the military
members, it became stationary. Between 1797 and 18o8, it met at Gravesend,
Chelmsford, Dublin, Drogheda, Colchester, Bury St. Edmunds, Huntingdon,
Stilton, Norman Cross, Ipswich and again at Colchester. It meets now at
Warwick as No. 284.
HONOURABLE ARTILLERY
COMPANY OF LONDON Armoury House, Finsbury, Fitzroy, 830 E., 1849 The Court of
Assistants in this year sanctioned the formation of a Lodge to consist of
members of the Company only. A proposal to establish " the Hon. the Artillery
Company's Lodge " was agreed to in 1781, but negatived at the next Court (G.
A. Raikes, Hist. of the Hon. Art. Company). Although the Fitz‑Roy Lodge, now
No. 569, is stationary in a sense, as having met hitherto at the Armoury House
of the Company, it would, without doubt, accompany that distinguished corps
should it ever change its head‑quarters in time of peace, or be arrayed with
the regular forces in time of war.
FENCIBLE REGIMENTS P.
of Wales F. Cavalry, 3x2, A., 1798. I Breadalbane F., 907, L, 18ox‑x3. I Essex
F., 825, 1., 1796‑1813.
Cornwall F.LightDrags.,
582, E.,1799. Elgin F., 860, I., 1798‑1813.
Nova Scotia, Loyal
Surrey Rangers, 587, E., 18ox‑13.
GARRISON AND VETERAN
BATTALIONS Garrison Batt., Iz5, L, x808‑x4. 4th
Gar.Batt,Fr'dship,343,A.,1809‑3z. 8th Garr. Batt., 995. I.. 1808‑14.
4th ä 986, I.,
1810‑15. 17th _ .. 992. 1., 1808‑15. 1 1st Veter. ä 351, A., 1810‑33 4th
Veteran Battalion, 988, L, 1808‑15.
AUXILIARY CORPS
(FOREIGN) Reg.of Anspach‑Beyreuth,2x 5,A.I78I. I Recton's Hanoverian Brigade,
232, A., I Reg. of Anholt‑Zerbst, 516, E., 1787. Knyphausen, Hiram, 5, N.Y.,
1783. 1786 Turkish Contingent, 373,S.,1856‑64.
SEA AND FIELD LODGES
2.63 FOREIGN AND COLONIAL REGIMENTS Scots Brigade, Holland, Union, x21, Pr.
Edw. L, St George, 2, N.S., 1781. Pr. Edw. L, 26, N.S., 1797. S., 1764. New
Jersey Volunteers, St George, 2, 1st American Regiment, 3, U.C., 1804.
Sicilian Foot, Naples, 433, E., 1768. N.Y., 1783. Nova Scotia Regiment, 24,
N.S., 1804. Garrison,Halifax,Union, x, N.S.,1781. King's Rangers,St
James,14,L.C.,I784. Rl. Canadians,Glengarry,x,L.C., 18o5. Military (under
Travelling Warrant), 54 N.S., 1826.
EXISTING ENGLISH AND
IRISH FIELD LODGES, 1886 4th Drag. G'rds,St Pat'k's,295,L,1758. 12th Ft.,
Calpe, 824, E., I86o. 29th Ft., 322, L, 1759.
5th , , Charity, 570,
L, 1780. 14th ä Integrity, 528, E., 1846. 31st ä Meridian, 743, E., 1858.
12th
R1.Lancers,Sphinx, 179, 1., 1868. loth ä Sphinx, 263, L, I86o, 38th ä 441, L,
1765.
xst Foot, Unity, P.
and C.,316,E.,1798. 23rd ä 738, 1., 1882. 39th ä Gibraltar, 128, L, 1742 6th ä
Orthes, 352, E., x817. 26th ä Camerdnian, 26, 1., 1758. 89th ä Social
Fr'ndship, 497, E.,1844. Hon, Artillery Company, London, Fitzroy, 569, E.,
1849.
SWEDEN.‑An ancient
document in the archives of the Grand Lodge informs us that " the Lodge St.
Jean Auxilaire‑instituted in 1752‑was formed by sundry Brethren of the
military and travelling Lodges (loges militaires et voyageuses) existing at
that time " ; but, with regard to the number of these itinerant bodies, the
field of their operations, or, indeed, to any further particulars concerning
them, we are left wholly in the dark. The next evidence in point of date'
afforded by the same source of authority‑relates to the formation of the Lodge
of the Swedish army (Svenska Armeens) at Greifswald, in Pomerania, January io,
1761. According to its Statutes, the seat of the Lodge was to be at the
head‑quarters of the Swedish army during the continuance of the [Seven Years']
war and at Stockholm in time of peace. Captain (afterwards General) the Count
of Salza was the first Master and among the other founders were Barons de
Beck‑Trius, de Cederstrom, de Duval and the Count de Creutz‑all Swedish
military officers. During the continuance of the war, the Lodge threw off
shoots at Greifswald, Stralsund and Christianstadt. At the peace of 1763, it
removed to Stockholm, after having received‑February 17 ‑a confirmation of its
Charter from the Grand Lodge of Sweden. The Lodge of the Swedish army
established a pension fund for wounded soldiers and the recipients of its
bounty wore silver medals, struck at the expense of the Lodge. Prince
Frederick‑Adolphe, Duc d'Ostrogothie, the king's brother, was its Master at
the period of his decease; but, in 1781, its labours came to an end and the
members joined other Lodges at the capital.
RUSSIA.‑In 1761 a
Field Lodge was formed in the Russian army, which, at that time, had its
winter quarters in West Prussia and its head‑quarters at Marienburg. A second
was established at the same place in 1764, which afterwards became the
stationary Lodge of the Three Towers. The latest appears to have been George
the Victorious, constituted by Grand Lodge Astrea, March 12, 1817.
GERMANY.‑Throughout the empire, Field or Camp Lodges were regarded as merely
auxiliary to the regular or stationary Lodges. The former were, in every case,
erected to serve a temporary purpose and before a candidate was accepted for
initiation, he was required to name one of the latter as the Lodge he would
repair to for admission, when the Warrant of the movable and transitory body
was sur‑ 264 SEA AND FIELD LODGES rendered or withdrawn. They only existed in
time of war, or when an appeal to arms was believed to be impending. In the
eighteenth century there were Military (which sometimes became Field) Lodges.
These were constituted in garrisons and fortresses during peace as well as
war. Examples are afforded by the three Lodges which head the subjoined table.
The first was founded by Frederick the Great, the second by French prisoners
of war, the third by military officers in Potsdam. The Flaming Star,
originally a Military Lodge, was established February 24, 1770, it being
thought desirable by Kruger " to take the Brethren of Military rank out of all
the Lodges and to erect a separate Lodge for them, which, in the case of war,
might follow the camp and exemplify the benefits of Masonry in the field."
From this time all military candidates were sent to the Flaming Star for
initiation.
In 1778, there was a
concentration of troops both in Saxony and Silesia and the military duties of
the Master‑Marschall von Bieberstein‑taking him in the former direction, he
was accompanied by the Flaming Star, whilst a branch or " Dispensation "
Lodge‑duly constituted by the G.M.‑under Major von Kleist proceeded to diffuse
Masonic light in the other. On August 23, 1779, the Brethren were reunited in
a single Lodge, which was in existence at Berlin until shortly before the
outbreak of the Great War in 1914.
Nos. 12‑14 on the
list were also erected in Saxony and Silesia in the commencement of the
Bavarian War of Succession‑the most important being the Golden Goblet, of
which Zinnendorff was a member. No. 16 was established by Count von Lottom, in
furtherance of his resolution to found a Lodge " on hearing that General
Blucher was to command the Army Corps on the Prussian coast of the Baltic."
The latter was a member of Field Lodge No. 1, in 1812. The particulars with
regard to No. 8 are a little confusing and it is not clear that it ever
received a Warrant or, if so, at whose hands. The General in command appears
to have arrested its development at a very early stage and the same thing
occurred in 1816, when an attempt was made by thirty military Brethren to
establish a Lodge in Sedan.
1. Court L.,
Rhenisberg, 1739.
z. Parfaite Union,
Magdeburg, 1761ò 3. Minerva, Potsdam, 1768.
4. Flaming Star,
Berlin, 1770.
5‑ ~. .> (Deputy L.),
1778‑79 6. Frederick of Patriotism, 1812, 7. Of the Iron Cross, 1815 8. At
Bar‑le‑Duc, 1816.
9. Blucher,
Luxemburg, 182.o. Io. VictoriousEagle,Potsdam,x85o‑51. 11. William of the
Black Forest, Rastadt, x86167‑1z. Golden Goblet, Field Hospital Silesia,
1778‑79. I3. Army L. No. I., Silesia, 1778‑79. 14. The Guide‑Post, Saxony,
1778 15. At Hanover, 1797.
16. Field L. No. I.,
1811‑14.
17. ä No. II., In
France, 1818.
18. No. III.,
1815‑16.
I9. F. W. of the Iron
Cross, 1818.
20. Iron Cross,
Mayence, 1813‑I5. zI. John of the Sword, 1797‑99ò 22.
AdolphusofGermanUnity,18I7‑24.
The first Lodge in
the list was founded by Frederick II ; Nos. 2 to 7 and 9 to 11 were founded by
the Three Globes; Nos. 8 and iz to 19 by Zinnendorff's National Grand Lodge ;
No. zo was founded by the Royal York ; and Nos. 2 1 and zz were founded by the
Provincial Grand Lodge of Hanover. All are now extinct.
Two Lodges in
Frankfort‑of which mention has already been made‑are not shown in the
foregoing table. One of these (consisting chiefly of foreigners) was founded
by Count Schmettau in 1743, the other would appear to date from about the year
1760. The latter, in the Royal Deux Ponts Regiment, affiliated SEA AND FIELD
LODGES 265 in 1762 with Lodge Union of Frankfort, receiving, at the same time,
a local Warrant empowering it to resume work as a " Field " (and daughter)
Lodge on quitting that city. The Royal Deux Ponts Lodge joined the Strict
Observance in 1771, but we again meet with one‑Les Dragons Unis des Deux‑Ponts‑in
the same Regiment, which was taken on the roll of the G. O. of France in 1783,
with precedence from the previous year. This Regiment and possibly the
Lodge‑which may have only shaken off the fetters of the S.O. in
1782‑accompanied the expedition of General Rochambeau to North America in 178o
and was commanded by the Marquis de Deux Ponts. Deux Ponts is a town of
Rhenish Bavaria, which, passing to Charles XI of Sweden, became French
territory in 1718 and, afterwards, Bavarian.
HOLLAND.‑The
following Military Lodges (all of which are now extinct) were constituted by
the Grand Lodge of the Netherlands La Loge Militaire, Maastricht, 1745.
L'Harmonie, Sluis, 1749ò La Concorde, Venlo, 1757. L'Esprit du Corps,
Leeuwarden,1777. Cura et Vigilantia, Suriname, 1717. L'Union Militaire, Zwolle,
1778. L'UnanimitÇ, Brielle, 1783. Le Temple de la Vertu, Tholen, 1783.
St Andreas, Sluis,
1786. L'Union Helvetique, Maastricht, 1788. Biedettreu, Heusden, 1788. De
Opgaande Oranjezon, Sluis, 1789. La R6union Neufchatelloise, Ceylon, 1790. Pax
Inimica Malis,'s Heerenberg,1793. La Fraternite Militaire, Leeuwarden, 1795.
L'Union Constante
Militaire, Alkmaar, 1799. De Harten door Vriendschap Zaamverbonden, Amersfoort,
i8oo. Fidelitas, 's Gravenhage, 1807. De Toevallige Vereeniging, Bergen op
Zoom, 18o8. St. Napoleon, Amsterdam, 181o. La Paix, Amsterdam, 181o.
De Militaire
Broederschap, Alkmaar, 1814.
BELGIUM.‑The
subjoined list of Field and Garrison Lodges (none of which is in existence at
this day) has been compiled from official and other sources Friends of Order,
1st Army Div., 1832. Defenders of Leopold, Namur, 1834. United Brethren, 3d
Army Div., 1835. Scots Camp, 4th Army Div., 1833. Shield of Belgium, 4th Foot,
1834. I Military Union, Beverloo, 1836.
No Warrants for Field
or Army Lodges have been granted at any time under the jurisdictions of
Switzerland, Greece, Denmark, Hamburg or Darmstadt. In the Austro‑Hungarian
empire, the members of both the sea and land services are forbidden to become
Freemasons, " for which reason," wrote the Grand Secretary of Hungary in 188o,
" there are no Military Lodges in existence, nor any military Brethren among
us." FRANcE.‑Entombed in the archives of the Grand Orient are the records
(dossiers) of about two hundred Regimental Lodges, together with a number of
documents formerly belonging to the Lodges established in England by French
prisoners of war, which subsequently came under the G.O. These books and
papers, according to their official custodian, " contain very valuable
information (renseignments precieux)," which, however, considerations of time
and space have prevented being used. The Lodges in the following table are
shown, as nearly as possible, in the order of their appearance in any official
list. They are seventy‑six in number and, while some were founded by the Grand
Lodge, all such Lodges were afterwards newly constituted by the Grand Orient.
The roll extends to 1787 and an asterisk in each instance is placed before the
names of the fifty‑two Lodges which, in that year, were represented at the G.O.
by their Deputies. The dates of 2.66 SEA AND FIELD LODGES origin given are
those from which the Lodges were allowed to rank. Some of the regiments named
in the table‑as holding Warrants for long periods‑served in America during the
War of Independence ; and the stability, or tenacity of existence, of the
older French Army Lodges, as contrasted with the ephemeral character of their
successors under the Consulate and Empire, has led to a description of the
former with a minuteness of detail, which would be altogether out of keeping
with the importance of the latter in a general history of Freemasonry.
The Lodge Montmorenci‑Luxembourg,
constituted June 1, 1762, in the Regiment of Hainault Infantry, of which the
Duke of Luxemburg was the Colonel, was accorded‑April 18, 177z‑by the Grand
Lodge of France, the privilege of attendance at all its meetings. This Lodge
has been styled, with great show of reason, the stem or trunk from which the
Grand Orient budded forth in December 1773. The list of its members in 1772 is
certainly a remarkable one. The Duke of Luxemburg was the Master, the Wardens
were his son and the Prince de RohanGuemenee and, among the members‑who were
all, with one exception, noblemen ‑may be named the Princes of Conde, Ligne,
Tarente, Montbazon, Nassau and Pignatelli ; the Dukes of Lauzun, Coigny and
Fronsac ; and many others of lesser rank. Of the first officers of the Grand
Orient, the five highest in rank (after the Duc de Chartres, Grand Master),
and nearly the whole of the honorary grand officers, were members of this
Lodge.
The last Lodge on the
list was constituted March 16, 1787 and its first Master was Andre
Massena‑afterwards Marshal of France‑at that time Adjutant of the Royal
Italian Regiment.
The abbreviations,
Inf., Cav., Drag., Art., Chass. and Huss., denote Infantry, Cavalry, Dragoons,
Artillery, Chasseurs and Hussars, respectively.
FRENCH FIELD LODGES
DOWN TO THE YEAR 1787 Parfaite Fgalite Valsh, Inf., 1688. Tendre Fraternite,
R1. Pologne, Cav., 1773.
Parfaite Union,
Vivarais, Inf., 1759. *Heureux Hazard, R1. Vaisseaux, Inf., 1772.
Dauphin, Drag., 176o.
Parfaite Union, Vermandois, Inf., 1774.
Tendre Fraternite,
R1. Marine, Inf., 176o. Union desiree, Mousquetaires, 2e Cie., 1774.
*Union Parfaite,
Vigier, Suisse, Inf., 1761. Parfait Union, R1. Roussillon, Cav., 1774.
*Montmorenci‑Luxembourg,
Hainault, Inf., 1762. *Triple Alliance, Beaujollois, Inf., 1774.
*Sigismond‑Luxembourg,
Hainault, Inf., 1763. *Trois Freres Unis, La Cour [ ], 1775.
*St Charles des Amis
Reunis, Saintonge, Inf., 1763. S. Louis, Du Roi, Inf., 1775.
*Parfaite Harmonie,
Corps R1. Marine, 1764. Marine, Marine (Corps R1.), 1775.
*Militaire du Bourb.,
Bourbonnis, Inf., 1764. Double Amitie, Navarre, Inf., 1775.
*Union Frat., R1.
Roussillon, Inf., 1765. Famille Unie, Conde, Inf., 1776.
Union Parfaite, Corps
Rl. du Genie, 1765. Parfait Amitie, Conti, Drag., 1776.
S. Alexandre,
Mousquetaires, Iere Cie., 1766. *Sully, Toul., Art., 1777.
*Henri IV, Corps RI.,
Art., 1766. *Intimite, Orleans, Inf., 1777.
*Parfait Union,
Flandre, Inf., 1766. *Fabert, Du Roi, Inf., 1777.
*Paix et Union,
Lyonnois, Inf., 1767. Parfaite Union, Roban Soubise, Inf., 1777.
*Purete, La Sarre,
Inf., 1767. Parfaite Union, Angoumois, Inf., 1777.
*Concorde, Auvergne,
Inf., 1769. Amitie, Strasbourg, Art., 1778.
Amis Reunis, Lyonnois,
Inf., 1769. *Amitie, Salm‑Salm, Inf., 1778.
*S. Louis, Guyenne,
Inf., 1771. *Franchise Helvetique; Ernest, Suisse, Inf., 1778.
*S. Louis de I'Union,
Class. des Cevennes, 1771. *Guill. Tell, Sonnenberg, Suisse, Inf., 1778.
*Parfaite Union, R1.
Cbampagne, Cav., 1773. *Amitie, Dauphine, Inf., 1778.
SEA AND FIELD LODGES
2.67 FRENCH FIELD LODGES DOWN TO THE YEAR 1787‑(Continued) *Amitie a
1'Epreuve, Orleans, Drag., 1779. *Amitie Frat., Segur, Drag., 1782, *Heroisme,
Gardes du Roi, Cie. Moss., 1779. *Parfaite Alliance, Bretagne, Inf., 1785.
*Vrais Amis, Midoc,
Inf., 1780. *Reunion, Rl. Roussillon, Inf., 1785.
*Marechal Coigny,
Col. Gin., Drag., 1781. Amis Intimes, Perche, Inf., 1785.
*Dragons Unis, Deux‑Ponts,
Drag., 1782. *Valeur, Touraine, Inf., 1785.
*Heureux Hasard, Foix,
Inf., 1783. *Amis Reunis, Marine, 1785.
*Marechal Saxe,
Septimanie, Cav., 1783. *Amis Reunis, Armagnac, Inf., 1786.
*Bonne Intelligence,
Languedoc, Inf., 1781. *Freres d'Armes, Berri, Cav., 1785 S. Jean, Gendarmerie
de Fr., 1783. *Franchise, Picardie, Inf., 1786.
*1:16ves de Mars et
Neptune, Marine, 1783. Vigilance, Bercheny, Huss., 1786.
*Reunion Parfaite,
Pyrenndes, Chass., 1783. *Vrais Soutiens, Gaudeloupe, 1784.
*Freres Unis,
Mardebal Turenne, 1784. Bellone, Pentbieore, Inf., 1786.
*Bons Amis, M. de
Camp. Gin., Cav., 1784. *S. Louis de Palestine, Bouflers, Drag., 1787.
*Modeste, Col.
Giniral, Inf., 1784. *Regularite, Gardes, Corps du Roi, 1786.
*Nouvelle Harmonic,
Marine, 1784. *Constance, Bearn, Inf., 1787.
*Amitie, Brie, Inf.,
1785. Parfaite Amitie, Rl. Italian, Inf., 1787.
Loge Parfaite Egalite,
in the Regiment Irlandais de Walsh, was legitimated by the Grand Lodge of
France in 1772 and by the Grand Orient in 1777. According to an English Army
List of 1743, however, the earliest Irish regiment existing, at that time, in
the French service, was only formed in 16cgo.
Loge Militaire du
Bourbonnois became, in 1787, Loge les Vrais Amis.
Loge Amis Reunis
became, in 1805, Loge les Amis Reunis de la Victoire and was the only Lodge on
the above list shown in the Offreial Calendar for that year.
No Field Lodges were
constituted in 1788 or 1789 and only eight between 1790 and 18oi. The next
seven years, however, witnessed an addition of sixtyfour ; but at the close of
this period nearly all the Lodges established under the old Monarchy had
ceased to exist. The Calendar of 1805 shows a total of forty‑three, of which
one only was of earlier date than the Revolution, the next in point of age
being a Lodge of 1790, whilst no fewer than thirty‑five had been warranted in
i 8o2‑4. In 18og, sixty‑seven Regiments had Lodges attached to them and, three
years later, the number had risen to sixty‑nine. At this time the Lodges were
both opened and closed with a cry of " Vive 1'Empereur ! " In 1811‑13, six
further Lodges were established, but, as already related, no fewer than four
hundred and twenty‑nine on the general roll became dormant in 1814. Two new
Lodges were formed in 1817‑19, but only three Regiments in all are shown as
possessed of Masonic Warrants in 182o. Three Lodges were constituted between
1821 and 1834 ; and, ten years later, Loge Cirnus (1821), in the loth Regiment
of the line, the last of the long roll of French Military Lodges, disappeared
from the scene. It may be added, that a confidential circular from the
Minister of War‑Marshal Soult‑to the colonels of regiments, in 1845, declared
" that it was contrary to the rules of the service for any of the military to
become even members of the institution." Soult himself was a Freemason, as
were also many other Marshals of France‑for example, Serrurier, Beurnonville,
Kellerman, Masserla, Lefebvre, Mortier, Perignon, Bernadotte, Murat,
Macdonald, Lauriston, Magnan and (it is alleged) Augereau, Brune and
Sebastiani.
268 SEA AND FIELD
LODGES AMERICA.‑The general history of Masonry in the United States may be
divided into three periods the first extending to the year 175 5, the second
to the Peace of Versailles in 1783 and the third until the present date. Of
these, the first and last will be hereafter considered, but the second‑so far,
at least, as the details are capable of being treated as a whole‑are dealt
with in the current section. According to a talented writer, " all warranted
American Lodges, previous to the French War [175 5], had worked the Rituals
and acknowledged the authority of the Grand Lodge of England only (sometimes
denominated the Grand Lodge of Moderns) ; but during this war Lodges holding
Warrants from the Grand Lodges of Scotland, Ireland and the Antients of
London, were working in America. They probably owed their introduction to the
Military Brethren " (Sidney Hayden, Washington and his Masonic Compeers, 1866,
p. 31).
It will in some
degree clear the ground for the inquiry to mention that prior to the French
War the only Lodge of a military character known to have been established in
America was one at Annapolis Royal, in Nova Scotia, formed in 173 8 by Erasmus
James Phillips‑Fort‑Major of that garrison‑as Deputy Grand Master, under an
authority from Boston.
175 5.‑General
Braddock arrived in America with two thousand regular troops, was defeated by
the French and mortally wounded, July 8. Other regiments were despatched from
Britain in this and later years. The movements of these battalions can easily
be traced in a number of well‑known books. A list of the British regiments to
which Lodges were attached has already been given.
1756.‑In this year
there were six battalions and eight independent companies of King's troops in
America, the whole being under the Earl of Loudoun. Richard Gridley was
authorized‑May 13‑by the Provincial Grand Master of North America, " to
congregate all Free and Accepted Masons in the Expedition against Crown Point
and form them into one or more Lodges." For military reasons, however, the
proposed movement against Ticonderoga and Crown Point was not attempted.
Richard Gridley the
younger brother of Jeremy Gridley, Provincial Grand Master for North
America‑was born in 1711 and, after seeing much active service, was appointed
Chief Engineer and Colonel of Infantry in 1755. For his distin guished
services at the siege of Quebec he received a pension and grant of land from
the British Government. Appointed Major‑General by the Provincial Congress,
September zo, 1775. Deputy Grand Master St. John's Grand Lodge, Boston,
January zz, 1768 and continued to hold that office until the Union of the two
Grand Lodges in Massachusetts (1792), though his presence in Grand Lodge is
last recorded under the year 1787. It is probable that the connexion of this
veteran soldier and Craftsman with the older Grand Lodge was not without
influence in preventing its total collapse pending the happy amalgamation of
the two Grand Lodges in 179z. Scottish Charters for Lodges in Blandford
(Virginia) and Boston were granted March 9 and November 30 respectively.
1757.‑Lodge at Lake
George named in the Boston Records, April 8. Colonel SEA AND FIELD LODGES 269
John Young, Goth Foot, appointed Scottish Provincial Grand Master in America,
November 14. Three Ancient Warrants sent by Laurence Dermott to Halifax, in
one of which Erasmus James Philips was named as Provincial Grand Master. About
this year " several persons in Philadelphia, active in political and private
life, were made Masons according to the practice of the Ancients " (Early
History Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania).
1758.‑Capitulation of
Louisbourg, July 26: a Lodge formed there in the 28th Foot by Richard Gridley,
November 13. A Warrant‑No. 69‑granted by the Antient Grand Lodge of England to
Philadelphia. After this year there were only‑in that city‑‑one or two notices
of any Lodges under the older (English) sanction. Scottish Charters were
issued by the Grand Lodge and Mother Kilwinning respectively to Brethren at
Fredericksburg and Tappahannock (Virginia).
1759.‑Abraham Savage
was authorized by Jeremy Gridley, Provincial Grand Master for North America,
to " Congregate all Free and Accepted Masons in the Expedition against Canada
into one or more Lodges," April 13. Crown Point surrendered, August 4 ; twelve
officers of the 1st Foot were made Masons in the Lodge there by the Master,
Abraham Savage. Capitulation of Quebec, September 18. " The anniversary of St.
John the Evangelist was duly observed by the several Lodges of Freemasons in
the Garrison" (Knox, Campaigns in North America, 1769, vol. ii, p. 23 5),
where, at the time, Colonel Young, Provincial Grand Master for North America,
under Scotland, was present with his regiment, the Goth Foot or " Royal
Americans." 176o.‑Quebec invested by the French, May i 1. Commodore Swanton,
with the Vanguard and two frigates, arrived and raised the siege, May 16.
Charter of St. Andrew's Lodge‑granted (by the Grand Lodge of Scotland, to
certain persons, who, having been irregularly initiated, were refused
admission into the Boston Lodges) in 1756‑received at Boston, September 4. No.
98 (S.) erected at Charleston, South Carolina.
1761.‑The members of
the Boston Regular Lodges were forbidden to visit St. Andrew's. Charter‑No.
89‑appointed William Ball Provincial Grand Master for Pennsylvania, granted by
the Antients, but not received. No. 9z (A.) erected at Charleston, S.C.
176z.‑A Lodge in the
5 5th Foot‑No. 7 from New York‑petitioned Jeremy Gridley to grant a Charter to
the Provincial troops at Crown Point (March 5) and a Deputation was issued to
Colonel Ingersoll to hold a Lodge there.
1763.‑Nos. 117 (S.)
erected at Norfolk, Virginia and 399 (I.) at New York. Owing to the loss of a
great part of its records by the Grand Lodge of Ireland, the number of
stationary Lodges warranted in America from that jurisdiction must remain a
matter of uncertainty. Lodge No. 74, in the 1st Foot, as already seen, gave an
exact copy of its Warrant to a set of Brethren at Albany (N.Y.) in 1759 and it
is unreasonable to believe that it was a solitary instance of the kind.
Schultz mentions three Lodges of unknown origin in Maryland, as having existed
in 1759, 1761 and 1763 ; it is possible, to say the least, that one or more of
them may have 270 SEA AND FIELD LODGES derived their authority either directly
or indirectly from Ireland. Dove, also, in his account of the early Lodges in
Virginia, names the Irish as one of the five jurisdictions by which that State
was Masonically " occupied " in 1777.
1764.‑‑Provincial
Warrant‑No. 89‑received in Philadelphia from the Antient Grand Lodge of
England. " From the time of the establishing of these Lodges of the four
Degrees by the Antients, such records as we can find," says a careful writer,
" show the speedy decline of the Moderns " (Meyer, History of Jerusalem Royal
Arch Chapter, p. io). A Lodge at Quebec‑probably constituted by Richard
Gridley or Abraham Savage‑is first named in the Boston Records of this year.
1765.‑No. 346, at
Joppa, Maryland, under the Original Grand Lodge of England, was inaugurated
November 21 ; the 14th By‑law, passed the same day, enacts:‑" That none who
hath been Admitted in any Modern Lodge shall be Admitted as a Member of this
Lodge, without taking the respective Obligations Peculiar to Antient Masons "
(Schultz, Freemasonry in Maryland, p. 39).
1766.‑In this year
bickerings occurred between the St. Andrew's and the Boston Regular Lodges, a
Union of Love and Friendship, to which the members of both jurisdictions
should be parties, was proposed by the former.
1767.‑The funeral of
Jeremy Gridley, Provincial Grand Master, North America, took place September
iz and the members of St. Andrew's Lodge‑sixtyfour in number (Joseph Warren
being the Senior Warden)‑walked in the pro cession. After this, however, when
every generous effort on the part of St. Andrew's had completely failed and
when it became evident that no Union of Love and Friendship could be effected,
the members of that Lodge changed their ground. Men like Warren, Revere,
Hancock and others of illustrious name, felt their patience exhausted and
determined not to submit quietly any longer to be denounced as clandestine
Masons and impostors. The early proceedings of St. Andrew's were indeed as
irregular as it is possible to conceive. Originating in the association of
nine Masons, who had been made clandestinely, it was chartered by the Grand
Lodge of Scotland in 1756, when it numbered twenty‑one members, exclusive of
the original nine, who had left Boston in the interval. Its Charter did not
arrive until 176o, at which time the Lodge had been increased by eighteen
additional members, so that in all thirty‑one candidates were initiated before
the Lodge received its Charter and thirteen before the Charter was signed. At
a conference‑held April z8, 1766‑between committees of St. John's Grand Lodge
and St. Andrew's Lodge (Richard Gridley being a member of one and Joseph
Warren of the other), the representatives of the latter fully admitted the
illegality of their early proceedings, but contended that it was in the power
of the Grand Master of Scotland to make irregular Masons, Regular. Against
this, the other committee formulated their belief that " the Language of the
Constitutions for irregularities was SUBMISSION." The older Society forgot for
a moment its animosity over the grave of its Grand Master and, as already
related, the Brethren of both jurisdictions walked together in the procession.
Subsequently, however, SEA AND FIELD LODGES 271 the spirit of manliness
prompted the leading members of St. Andrew's to vindicate their own characters
as Masons and to stand forth in defence of the Lodge which made them. It was
therefore voted unanimously on St. Andrew's Day (November 30), that, during
the continuance of the interdict against Masonic intercourse imposed by the
English Provincial Grand Lodge, the Brethren under that jurisdiction, unless
also members of, or raised Masters in, St. Andrew's, were not to be admitted
as visitors.
In this year there
were three Lodges at work under the Provincial Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania (Antients),
the last of which‑Royal Arch Lodge‑eras constituted October zo.
From the earlier
records of this Lodge, it appears " that they received and acted upon the
petitions of at least one hundred Modern Masons, who petitioned to be made
Antient Masons and, upon their petitions taking the same course as the
profane, they were, after approval by ballot, regularly initiated " (Meyer,
op. cit., p. 11). No. 3 maintained a close intercourse with a Lodge in the
18th FootNo. 3 51 (I.)‑and the Royal Arch furniture oú the two bodies became
in a measure common property.
1768.‑The Grand Lodge
of Scotland erected a Lodge‑No. 143‑at East Florida and appointed Governor
James Grant, Provincial Grand Master for North America, southern district. In
this year a standing army was quartered in Boston. The 14th, 29th and a part
of the 59th Regiments, with a train of Artillery, arrived October i and, a
short time after, the 64th and 65th Regiments, direct from Ireland. In these
regiments were three Lodges, all working under what was then commonly known as
the Antient System‑Nos. 58 (A.), 14th Foot; 3zz (I.), 29th; and 1o6 (S.),
64th. The presence of these troops created an intense excitement and the
members of St. Andrew's, particularly Joseph Warren, participated in the
universal feeling of opposition to the continuance of this strong force in
Boston. Nevertheless, the members of the Lodge saw the opportunity before them
of forming a Grand Lodge under the authority of the Grand Master of Scotland
and, with this end in view, did not scruple to enter into fraternal communion
with and to make use of, their Brethren in the obnoxious regiments
(Proceedings Grand Lodge of Massachusetts, 1869, p. 16z).
None of these Field
Lodges were present at the installation of John Rowe‑the Provincial Grand
Master under England‑on November 23, but all of them joined St. Andrew's, in
December, in a petition to the Grand Lodge of Scotland, requesting the
appointment of a Grand Master of Antient Masons in America and nominating
Joseph Warren for that office.
1769.‑The Earl of
Dalhousie, Grand Master, Scotland, appointed Joseph Warren, " Grand Master of
Masons in Boston, New England and within one hundred miles of the same," May
3o. The commission was received in September, but in the interval the 64th
Regiment had been removed from Boston. Little notice was taken of the Lodges
in the other regiments in the arrangements for the installation and they were
merely informed of the approaching event. The Grand Lodge was 272 SEA AND
FIELD LODGES formally inaugurated on December z7, in the presence of St.
Andrew's and of Lodges Nos. 5 8 and 32Z, in the 14th and 29th Regiments
respectively. Although for convenience' sake this body will be henceforth
referred to as the Massachusetts Grand Lodge, it may be observed that it did
not adopt that title until December 6, 1782.
1771.‑No 16q (A.),
established in Battery Marsh, Boston. This Lodge, which is only once named in
the records of the Massachusetts Grand Lodge, accompanied the British army to
New York on the evacuation of Boston in 1776.
1772.‑By a further
Scottish patent, signed by the Earl of Dumfries, Joseph Warren was appointed
Grand Master for the Continent of America, March 3. The strife between the
rival systems of Masonry is thus pleasantly alluded to in the records of a
Lodge at Falmouth, Massachusetts, under the date of December 16 in this year :
In order to establish harmony amongst the Freemasons in this town, it is
Voted, That (for the future) the Lodge be opened one evening in the Modern
form and the next evening in the Antient form, which is to be continued till
the Lodge vote to the contrary.
N.B.‑The makings to
be as usual in this Lodge.
1773.‑A resolution
was passed nem. con. that the members of St. Andrew's and of the Lodges under
the Massachusetts Grand Lodge should be admitted as visiting Brothers in the
Lodges under the older (Boston) Jurisdiction, January zq. John Rowe, Grand
Master and Henry Price, Past Grand Master attended the meeting of the English
Provincial Grand Lodge on Boston Neck, June z4; and, among the visitors, was
Joseph Warren, also described as Grand Master. Meetings of both Grand Lodges
took place, December z7, on which date Warren was installed under his patent
of the previous year and, at a fixed hour, each Grand Lodge drank the health
of the other.
In this year certain
ships laden with tea were boarded in Boston Harbour by Paul Revere and others,
disguised as Mohawk Indians and their cargoes, consisting of 342 chests of
tea, valued at Ci 8,ooo, thrown into the sea, December 16.
1774.‑Nos. 177 (S.)
and igo (A.) were established at Philadelphia and Charleston, S.C.,
respectively. No. 243 (L) in the 59th Foot, placed itself " under the
Protection and Direction " of the Massachusetts Grand Lodge. The British
Government shut up the port of Boston, repealed the Charter of the State of
Massachusetts and sent a body of troops to Boston under General Gage. The
other colonies took the part of the people of Boston and Deputies from each
Province were sent to Philadelphia, where they assembled in Congress for the
first time, December 5.
1775.‑On April 18,
the day before the battle of Lexington, Dr. Joseph Warren, hearing of the
intended approach of the British, under General Gage, to Concord and
Lexington, despatched Paul Revere to the latter town, via Charlestown, to
announce the British expedition of the following day.
Paul Revere was an
active member of St. Andrew's Lodge and, after filling both SEA AND FIELD
LODGES 273 Wardens' chairs and twice holding the office of Deputy Grand Master
in the Massachusetts Grand Lodge, served as Grand Master of the (United) Grand
Lodge of Massachusetts, 1795‑7.
Hostilities commenced
between Great Britain and America, April icy. The town of Boston became a
garrison and was abandoned by many of its inhabitants, so that the regular
meetings of the stationary Lodges were suspended. Joseph Warren appointed
Major‑General, June 14. Battle of Bunker's Hill and death of Warren, June 17.
Colonel Richard Gridley, Deputy Grand Master, St. John's Grand Lodge, the
engineer who planned the works that Warren laid down his life to defend, was
also wounded in the fight. The war was carried into Canada and Major‑General
Montgomery fell at the assault of Quebec, December 31.
Prince Hall, and
fourteen other free coloured citizens of Boston, were initiated in a
travelling Lodge attached to one of the British Regiments in the army of
General Gage, March 6. St. John's Regimental Lodge, No. i, New York, organized
July 24; a Kilwinning Charter granted to Brethren at Falmouth, Virginia,
December zo.
1776.‑American Union
Lodge, established February 15, by a Warrant issued in the name of John Rowe,
Grand Master (St. John's Grand Lodge), bearing the signature of Richard
Gridley, his Deputy. Boston evacuated by the British, March 17. Funeral of
Joseph Warren, April 8. Richard Gridley was a pallbearer, but John Rowe,
though present by invitation of Joseph Webb (Deputy Grand Master Massachusetts
Grand Lodge)‑according to his own Diary‑" was very much Insulted " and
retired. Declaration of Independence, July 4. It is said that all but three of
those that signed it were Freemasons. British occupation of New York,
September 15 and introduction of so‑called Antient Masonry into that State.
Little or no intercourse was held between the Army and the Provincial Lodges.
Of the latter, those in the city of New York virtually ceased to meet, while
the others, with the exception of St. Patrick's‑which met at Johnson Hall, the
family seat of the Provincial Grand Master‑continued their labours and were
subjected to but little interruption during the war. Of the Provincial Grand
Lodge under Sir John Johnson, there are no records after this year. St.
Patrick's Lodge was constituted in 1766, Sir William Johnson serving as Master
until 1770, when his son‑in‑law, Colonel Guy Johnson, took his place. Sir John
(the Provincial Grand Master and second Baronet) was a regular attendant from
1767 to 1773. Sir William, late in life, took to his home as his wife Mary
Brant, or " Miss Molly," as she was called; and her brother, Joseph Brant, or
Thayendanegea, was afterwards secretary to Colonel Guy Johnson, who succeeded
his father‑in‑law as General Superintendent of the Indian Department. Joseph
Brant was a Freemason and, during the fierce struggle for independence, many
military Brethren owed their lives to his protection, one of whom, Captain
John M'Kinstry, at the period of Brant's interposition on his behalf, after
the battle of the Cedars, near Montreal, in 1776, was actually bound to a tree
and surrounded by the faggots intended for his immolation (W. L. Stone, Life
of Joseph Brant, 18 3 8, vol. i, pp. 18, 3 3 ; 274 SEA AND FIELD LODGES ii,
p.15 6). Similar tales are related of Tecumseh, the famous Shawnee warrior and
orator, in connexion with the war of 18 i 2.
1777.‑The authority
granted to Joseph Warren by the Grand Lodge of Scotland having died with him,
the Master and Wardens of the subordinate Lodges were summoned to attend and
elect a Grand Master by Joseph Webb, his late Deputy.
Accordingly, eleven
Brethren met as a Grand Lodge and elected Joseph Webb Grand Master, March 8.
This, if we leave out of present consideration the Lodge (and Grand Lodge) at
Philadelphia, in 1731, was the first Independent or selfcreated Grand Lodge on
the Continent. Philadelphia was occupied by the British, September 27. At that
time the Provincial Grand Lodge (A.) had eighteen Lodges on its register. The
American army took post at Valley Forge, twenty‑six miles from Philadelphia
and traditions affirm that Lodges were held in this camp, which Washington
often attended. There can hardly be a doubt that such was the case, but
unfortunately no records of the Continental Field Lodges, for this year, are
in existence.
1778.‑Philadelphia
evacuated by the British, June 18. The Grand Lodge of Virginia, the second
Independent organization of the kind, formed October 13. The Lodges in this
State had derived their Charters from the Grand Lodges of England and
Scotland, Mother Kilwinning, the Provincial Grand Lodges of New England and
Pennsylvania and (according to Dove) the Grand Lodge of Ireland. At the close
of this year, the city of New York, the town of Newport, Rhode Island and
Savannah, Georgia (captured December 29), were alone held by the British.
1779.‑No. zio (A.),
constituted at New York‑making with No. 169 (A.)removed from Boston in
1776‑two Antient Lodges in that city. Three Lodges in the Continental army
were chartered by the Provincial Grand Lodge (A.) of Pennsylvania. " The
membership of the Lodges subordinate to the two Grand Lodges in Philadelphia
gradually became merged, the Antients receiving and remaking the Moderns. The
records of the Grand Lodge contain the names of many Modern Masons who were
subsequently identified with the Antients " (Early History of the Grand Lodge
of Pennsylvania, p. xlix). A notable instance of this is the case of Dr.
William Smith, Provost of the University, who was a so‑called Modern in 175 5
and became Grand Secretary of the Antients (in Pennsylvania), October 22,
1779.
178o.‑Washington
nominated as General Grand Master by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, January
13 ; Convention of American Field Lodges at Morristown, February 7. A French
force, under General Rochambeau, arrived at Newport, Rhode Island, July i 2.
Among the subordinate officers employed with this expedition were the Dukes de
Laval Montmorency, de Castries and de Lauzun, Prince de Broglio, the Marquis
and the Count de Deux Ponts, Count de Segur and many other noblemen. The Baron
de Kalb, a Major‑General in the American army‑mortally wounded at the battle
of Camden, August 17‑was buried with military and Masonic honours by his
victorious enemies. In this year No. 212 (A.) was established at New York ;
and three further Warrants were granted in the F. v‑14 SEA AND FIELD LODGES
z75 I Continental army by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, on the roll of
which body there were now thirty‑one subordinate Lodges. t I 78I.‑The Antient
and Field Lodges in New York met as a Grand Lodge and 1 elected Grand
Officers, January z3 ; a Warrant for a Provincial Grand Lodge‑No.
zig‑was granted by
the (Antient) Grand Lodge of England, September 5. A Lodge in the Continental
army was established in this year under a Pennsylvanian Charter.
1782.‑Provincial
Grand Lodge of New York (A.) inaugurated by the following Lodges
:‑Stationary‑Nos. 16g, 210, 212 (A.) ; Nos. 132 (S.), 52 (A.), 441 (L), 213
(A.) and 215 (A.), together with a Lodge under dispensation‑in the zznd, 37th
and 38th Regiments, the 4th Battalion Royal Artillery, the Regiment of Anspach‑Beyreuth
and the 57th Foot respectively, December 5. The title of Massachusetts Grand
Lodge of Antient Masons was assumed by the Grand Lodge at Boston under Joseph
Webb, December 6 and, from the official records of the same date, we learn
that three subordinate Lodges were constituted before the death of Joseph
Warren, fourteen subsequently.
1783.‑Peace of
Versailles, April 1g. The third Independent Grand Lodge, that of Maryland,
organized July 31. A majority of the Grand Officers, being about to leave New
York with the British army, commended the Grand Warrant to the care of their
successors, September ig. At this date seven Lodges had received Charters from
the Provincial Grand Lodge, four of which were attached to the New Jersey
Volunteers, the 57th Foot, the Regiment de Knyphausen and the Loyal American
Regiment ; also two Irish Lodges, Nos, 478, in the 17th Dragoons and coo, in
the 33rd Foot, had at different dates ranged themselves under its banner. In
this year there were forty Lodges on the roll of the Grand Lodge of
Pennsylvania, eighteen under the Grand Body of which Webb was the head, in
Massachusetts. Of the former, ten were established in Maryland (before the
close of 178z), five in New Jersey, four in Delaware, three each in Virginia
and South Carolina, single Lodges in North Carolina and Georgia. Of the
latter, six were outside the State of Massachusetts, viz., in Connecticut
three, in New Hampshire, Vermont and New York one each. Thus making a grand
total of thirty‑three Lodges from these two sources only‑whose members gloried
in the title of Antients and believed that they were walking in the old paths,
from which the older Grand Lodge of England and her daughter Lodges had
lamentably strayed.
Ten Lodges in all
were at work in the American army during the Revolution, the earliest of which
was ST. JOHN's REGIMENTAL LODGE, warranted by the Provincial Grand Lodge of
New York, July z4, 1775, i.e. before the military occupation of that city by
the British. There are no records and, apparently, it was attached to the
United States battalion during the war.
AMERICAN UNION,
though of later date, was the first Lodge organized in the Continental army
and may justly be regarded as the eldest Masonic daughter of the Federation.
It was formed‑February 15, 1776‑by Warrant of the English 276 SEA AND FIELD
LODGES Provincial Grand Master for North America‑John Rowe‑in the Connecticut
Line of the army, wherever stationed, provided no other Grand Master held
authority. Shortly after, the Lodge having removed to New York, asked for a
confirmation of their Charter from the Deputy Grand Master, Dr. Middleton ;
but a new Warrant was granted to the members under the name of Military Union,
No. I. The Lodge is described as having " moved with the army as a pillar of
light in parts of Connecti cut, New York and New Jersey." Joel Clark, the
first Master, was taken prisoner August 27 and died in captivity. He was
succeeded by S. H. Parsons (the first treasurer), the latter by Jonathan Heart
(the first Secretary). The original Warrant was taken by Heart to Marietta,
Ohio and the Lodge is now No. I on the roll of that State.
WASHINGTON LODGE, No.
io, was constituted at West Point November iI, 1779‑by Jonathan Heart, as
representative of Joseph Webb, Grand Master Massachusetts. The first Master
was Brigadier‑General J. Paterson, the Wardens, Colonels Benjamin Tupper and
John Greaton. At this and the previous Lodge (American Union) General
Washington was a frequent visitor.
ARMY LODGE, No. 27,
in the Maryland Line, was warranted by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania in
April I78o. The first Master was Brigadier‑General Mordecai Gist; the Wardens,
Colonel Otho Williams and Major Archibald Anderson. All three greatly
distinguished themselves at the battle of Camden, August 17, I78o, Gist in
command of a brigade, Williams as Adjutant‑General; while, after the defeat of
the Americans, Major Anderson was the only infantry officer who kept together
any number of men.
Norecords of the
American FieldLodges of the Revolution have beenpreserved, except a portion of
the Minutes of American Union and some returns of the Washington Lodge. The
latter merely inform us that in I78z two hundred and forty‑five names had‑up
to that date‑been borne on the roll of the Lodge (Proceedings Grand Lodge of
Massachusetts, 1877, pp. 63‑7). The. former are of a more interesting
character. The principal officers of the army and the General in command are
frequently named as visitors and at all the banquets, while the first toast
was Washington or Congress, the second was invariably‑Warren, Montgomery and
Wooster, followed by the Dead March (E. G. Storer, Freemasonry in Connecticut,
1859, PP. I4‑48).
Dr. Warren was the
first man of distinction to lay down his life in the cause of American
liberty. " At Boston," says a famous writer, " Joseph Warren, a young man whom
nature had endowed with grace and manly beauty and a courage that bordered on
rash audacity, uttered the new wax‑cry of the world," . ‑. . ‑. " The good
judgment and daring of Warren singled him out above all others then in the
Province as the leader of rebellion" (Bancroft, Centenary Edition, 1876, vol.
iii, p. 5 98). He presided over the Provincial Congress the day before the
battle of Bunker's Hillwhere, though holding the commission of Major‑General,
he fought as a volunteer. It was ordered by Congress that a monument should be
erected at Boston in remembrance of him and‑having left behind him very little
of this world's substance‑ SEA AND FIELD LODGES 277 that his son should be
considered as the child of the public and be educated at the expense of the
United States.
Warren was initiated
in St. Andrew's Lodge, Boston, in 1761 and became its Master in 1768. During
his Grand Mastership there were thirty‑seven meetings of the Grand Lodge,
thirty‑four of which were held in " ample form." Montgomery was of Irish birth
and, after serving with distinction in the French war, settled in America. The
commission of Brigadier‑General in the Continental army was bestowed upon him
early in the war and he was killed at the attack on Quebec, December 31, 1775.
No man that ever fell in battle during a civil contest was more universally
regretted and his untimely fate was as much deplored in England as in the
country of his adoption. He was among the Masonic friends who gathered around
Washington at Cambridge in the beginning of the war.
David Wooster, who
was born in 1711, served as a Captain in the expedition against Louisburg in
1745. In the French war he commanded a regiment and, subsequently, became a
Brigadier‑General. In 1776 he was appointed Major General in the American army
and was mortally wounded while leading an attack on the British troops at
Ridgefield, April 27, 1777. General (then Captain) Wooster was the first
Master of the first chartered Lodge in Connecticut, instituted in 1750now
Hiram No. 1.
According to the late
C. W. Moore, all the American Generals of the Revolution, with the exception
of Benedict Arnold, were Freemasons. The Marquis de Lafayette was among the
number and it is believed that he was initiated in American Union Lodge at
Morristown, the jewels and furniture used on the occasion being lent by St.
John's Lodge at Newark, New Jersey.
In nearly all cases
the Army Lodges, in the event of removal from one State to another, were
authorized to continue working, unless there was in existence a Grand or
Provincial Grand Lodge, when the sanction of the presiding officer had to be
obtained. In this may possibly be discerned the first germ of the principle of
Exclusive (State) Jurisdiction.
It is supported by
evidence, that the asperities which characterized the rivalry of the two
Masonic systems, found no place in the Army Lodges. To quote the words of a
somewhat impassioned orator, " the Antient and Modern contest turned to ashes
in the red‑hot furnace of liberty " and it is on record that, at the
constitution of Washington Lodge, Jonathan Heart of American Union, under the
Moderns, was appointed by Joseph Webb, Grand Master of the Boston Antients,
his Special Deputy Grand Master, to open and inauguate the new Lodge.
On December 27,
1779‑the head‑quarters of the army being then at Morristown, New Jersey‑the
American Union Lodge met to celebrate the festival of St. John. At this
meeting, " a petition was read, representing the present state of Freemasonry
to the several Deputy Grand Masters in the United States of America, desiring
them to adopt some measures for appointing a Grand Master over said States " ;
and it was ordered " that the petition be circulated through the different
Lines in the Army"; also, "that a committee be appointed from the different
278 SEA AND FIELD LODGES Lodges in the Army, from each Line and from the Staff
of the Army, to convene on the i st of February, at Morristown, to take it
into consideration." There were present on this occasion thirty‑six members of
the Lodge and sixty‑eight visitors, one of whom was General Washington.
Before, however,
these proceedings ripened into action, the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, at a
special meeting‑held January 13, 1 passed three resolutions ; the first,
affirming the principle that it would be for the benefit of Masonry " that a
Grand Master of Masons throughout the United States " should be nominated on
the part of that Grand Lodge; the second, unanimously electing General
Washington to the office ; the third, directing " that the Minutes of the
election and appointment should be transmitted to the different Grand Lodges
in the United States and their concurrence therein should be requested." At
the same meeting a committee was nominated " to inform themselves of the
number of Grand Lodges in America and the names of their officers "‑a point
upon which a good deal of ignorance prevailed throughout the country at large.
On February 7, 178o,
" according to the recommendation of the Convention Lodge," held December 27,
a committee of ten met at Morristown, delegated by the Masons in the
MilitaryLines of Massachusetts, Connecticut, NewYork and Maryland; St. John's
Regimental Lodge, the Staff of the Army and the Artillery. The representatives
of the Massachusetts and Connecticut Military Lines‑John Pierce and Jonathan
Heart‑also acting on behalf of Washington and American Union Lodges
respectively. Mordecai Gist was chosen President, Otho Williams, Secretary of
the Committee. An address was then drawn up to " the Grand Masters of the
several Lodges in the respective United States of America." In this‑to avert "
the impending dangers of Schisms and Apostacy "‑the expediency was maintained
of " establishing one Grand Lodge in America, to preside over and govern all
other Lodges, licensed or to be licensed, upon the Continent " ; and the
Grand. Masters, or a majority of their number, were requested to nominate as
Grand Master, a Brother whose merit and capacity might be adequate to a
station so important and to submit his name, together with that of the Lodge
to be established, " to our Grand Mother Lodge in Europe for approbation and
confirmation." This address being read and unanimously agreed to, was " signed
in convention and the committee adjourned without delay." A Convention Lodge
from the different Lines of the Army and departments, was held‑March 6‑under
the authority of the American Union Lodge, at which the proceedings of the
committee were unanimously approved.
At this period the
only Grand Lodges (in the contemplation of the Committee) were those in
Massachusetts, Pennsylvania and Virginia; and, although the name of Washington
as Grand Master designate does not appear in the address from the Masonic
Convention in the Army, yet it was formally signified to these Grand Lodges
that he was their choice. It will be observed that the Masons of the various
Military Lines met three times in convention‑on the first occasion to propound
a scheme, on the second to arrange the details, on the third to ratify the
proceedings of the SEA AND FIELD LODGES 279 executive committee. Washington,
therefore, whose name is recorded among those of the visitors on St. John's
Day, 1779, was as much a party to the proceedings of that date as were the
actual members present of the American Union Lodge. This doubtless led to the
project being taken up so warmly by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, by which
body it was communicated to other jurisdictions ; but they did not view it
with favour and no action resulted. It is a little singular that in
Philadelphia‑then the metropolis of North America‑the governing Masonic body
was only informed on July 27, 178o, that there was a Grand Lodge in Virginia
and the records from which this is gleaned (Early History of the Grand Lodge
of Pennsylvania, p.17) give‑under the same date‑the following :‑" It is
reported that there is a Grand Lodge in Boston." In the same year‑September
4‑Joseph Webb (Massachusetts) knew of but two American Grand Lodges, that of
Pennsylvania and his own and had heard of no increase in the number beyond the
Grand Lodge of New York so late as March 8, 1787.
The idea of a General
Grand Master or Superintending Grand Lodge was revived in 1790, when it was
taken up by Georgia and, at various other times (and ways), some seventeen in
all, the last occasion being in 1862. It is somewhat curious that the project,
though constantly revived by a number of American Grand Lodges after 178o, has
since that date encountered the determined opposition of the Masonic community
in Pennsylvania. The belief that General Washington was Grand Master of the
United States‑at one time a very prevalent one‑was strengthened by a Masonic
medal, struck in 1797, having on one side the initials, " G.W., G.G.M." The
following, however, is his Masonic record briefly told :‑He was initiated in
the Fredericksburg Lodge, Virginia, November 4, 1752, became a Master Mason,
August 4, 175 3. This Lodge derived its authority from Boston, but obtained a
Scottish Charter in 175 8, which seems on the whole to fortify a conjecture
which has been advanced by Hayden, that Washington was " healed and
re‑obligated " in No. 227 (46th Foot) in order to qualify him for admission
into a Lodge held under a Warrant from the Grand Lodge of Ireland. In 1779 he
declined the office of Grand Master of Virginia, but accepted that of Master
of Alexandria Lodge, No. 22, in his native State, in 1788. As President of the
United States he was sworn inApril 30, 1789‑on the Bible of St. John's Lodge,
New York, by Chancellor Livingstone, Grand Master of that State. In
1793‑September 18‑he laid the cornerstone of the Capitol and is described in
the official proceedings as " Grand Master pro tem. and Master of No. 22, of
Virginia." Washington died in 1799 and was buried with Masonic honours on
December 18 of that year.
It is a curious
circumstance, deserving to be recorded, that, with the exception of
Major‑General Richard Gridley, who attended two meetings of the St. John's
Grand Lodge, Boston, in 1787, Washington appears to have been the only man of
mark, who, graduating under the older system of Masonry before its popularity
was on the wane, associated himself at all closely with the proceedings of the
Craft, either during the war with England or at any later date. Before the
political troubles no one figured more prominently on the Masonic stage than
Benjamin 279 280 SEA AND FIELD LODGES Franklin; but we nowhere read of his
participating in Masonic fellowship, in the country of his birth, after his
return from England in 1762. According to a publication of great weight and
authority (Early History of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, p. xxxix), " the
Moderns numbered among their prominent members many who were opposed to the
independence of the colonies, while the Antients were mostly in favour
thereof." In 1776 the earliest Provincial Grand Lodge for Pennsylvania was
practically extinct, its members having been sharply divided in political
sentiment at the era of the Revolution and their Grand Master, Chief Justice
Allen, having placed himself under the protection of General Howe. At the same
date the condition of affairs was very similar in New York, the Provincial
Grand Master of which State, Sir John Johnson, was commissioned as a colonel
by the British and, according to an unfriendly biographer, " directed the
movements of as bloody a band of savages and outlaws as existed during the
Revolution " (Hayden, p. 257) ; while at Boston the influence of Joseph
Warren, both in Masonry and politics, has already been narrated.
At the termination of
hostilities in 1783, we find, therefore, that in Pennsylvania the Antients
were not only supreme but unchallenged. In Massachusetts about an equal number
of Lodges held Charters from each of the two Grand Lodges and, at the Union of
these bodies in 1792, the only allusion to the diversity of rites was the
single proviso that " all distinctions between Antient and Modern Masons shall
be abolished as far as practicable " (Proceedings Grand Lodge Massachusetts
(1877, p. 45)in New York many of the Lodges under the older sanction gradually
attached themselves to the predominant system and, beyond the fact that their
members were understood to have shifted their allegiance and to have become
Antients, very little more seems to have been required of them. In South
Carolina the strife lingered for some years and this was probably mainly the
result of the presence of the large British garrison in that State during the
closing years of the struggle for independence.
Gradually, however,
all distinctions between the two systems were removed throughout the Continent
and the prudent course, adopted by the Grand Lodge of New Jersey, in 1807,
must be commended, by which body the difficulties of reconcil ing any
discrepancies were at once surmounted by the appointment of a committee " to
consider of and introduce an uniform system of working to be observed
throughout the several Lodges of the State" (J. H. Hough, Origin of Masonry in
New Jersey, p. 125).
AMERICAN FIELD LODGES
N.Y. = New York; N.E. =New England (St. John's Grand Lodge) ; P.
=Pennsylvania; M. =Massachusetts Grand Lodge; Mo. = Missouri; Miss. =
Mississippi.
U.S. Battalion, St
John's . 1 N.Y., 1775.
Connecticut Line,
American Union [ ] N.E., 1776.
1st Reg. Pennsyl.
Artillery . 19 P., 1779.
Massachusetts Line,
Washington. 13 M., 1779.
North Carolina
Regiment . 20 P., 1779.
Maryland Line 27 P.,
178o.
Pennsylvania Line .
28 P., 1780. Vera Cruz, Quitman .
Pennsylvania Line .
29 P., 178o.
New Jersey Line 31
P., 1781.
36 P., 1782.
Legion of the U ~.S.A.
58 P., 1793ò 2nd Div. Northern Army . [ ] N.Y., 1814.
United States Army .
140 P., 1814.
Missouri Military 86
Mo., 1847: 96 Miss., 1848.
SEA AND FIELD LODGES
281 The first ten Lodges on this list were in existence during the Revolution.
The third in order, now Montgomery, No. icg, Philadelphia, is traditionally
asserted to have been " originally a Military Lodge, with a Travelling Warrant
from the Grand Lodge of England." All Warrants issued to military bodies were
recalled by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania in 1784 and, from that date, the
Army Lodges either ceased to exist or assumed a new character.
An application for "
a Warrant to hold a Travelling Lodge in the armies of the United States " was
refused by the Grand Lodge of New Jersey in 1791 ; and in the same year a "
Travelling Warrant " was granted by the Grand Lodge of New York to some
none‑military Brethren desirous of erecting a Lodge in the Island of Cura~oa.
The first Field
Lodge, after the peace‑No. 5 8 (P.)‑was established in the " Legion of the
United States," commanded by General Anthony Wayne, in 1793 ; and it is said
that nearly all the members were killed in the Indian War. After this, in the
Grand Lodge of New York‑March z, 1814‑‑" a petition from a number of officers
of the second division of the Northern Army, at Plattsburgh, praying for a `
Marching Warrant,' to be called Northern Light Lodge, was read and referred to
the Grand Officers." Whether the Charter solicited was granted or not cannot
be said; but later in the same year a Field Lodge‑No. 140‑was erected by the
Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, to be held wherever the Master for the time being
should be stationed in the Army of the United States.
The last two Lodges
on the list were established during the Mexican war and it is quite possible
that there were others, though the particulars with regard to them have not
fallen in my way.
Field Lodges sprang
up with rather a luxuriant growth during the Civil War and were freely
established on both sides. But the experience of the war was decidedly
unfavourable to their utility and we find the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, in
1865, congratulated on having " kept herself free from the difficulties,
embarrassments and entanglements, which the issuing of Warrants for Army
Lodges could not but have led to." The practice was, to issue Dispensations
and, when the Regiments in which they were held were mustered out of the
service, or the individuals to whom they were granted returned to civil life,
the Lodges ceased to exist.
The following
statistics have been supplied with regard to the number of dispensations
issued in the different jurisdictions :‑Alabama, nineteen; Arkansas, thirteen;
New York, eight; New Hampshire, five; Massachusetts, Virginia, Louisiana and
North Carolina, several each; and both in Connecticut and Nebraska, single
dispensations. None whatever were granted in Kentucky, Tennessee, California,
Kansas, Oregon and Pennsylvania ; the general verdict passed upon such Lodges
by many American Grand Secretaries is strikingly in accord with the remarks of
Past Grand Master Perkins of the last‑named State, in 1865. There are no
Lodges in the Standing Army of the United States and for this a very
sufficient reason will be found, in the fact that the few Regiments of the
Regular Army are generallyif not always‑divided into small fractions,
separated at widely different posts.
282 SEA AND FIELD
LODGES Authorities‑besides those already cited‑Bancroft, History United
States; Ramsay, The Revolution of South Carolina, 1785 ; Andrews, History of
the Mars, 1786 ; Steadman, History American liar, 1794; Carmichael‑Smyth,
Precis of the Mars in Canada, i 86z ; Leon Chatteau, Les Franrais En Amerique,
1876 ; Barker, Early History Grand Lodge Neu, York ; Proceedings Grand Lodge
Pennsylvania and Michigan, 1865 ; Massachusetts and Connecticut, 1866 ;
Letters from Grand Secretaries Frizzle (Tenn.), Barber (Ark.), Abell (Cal.),
Cheever (Mass.), Austin (N.Y.),Bain (N.C.), Brwen (Neb.), Wheeler (Conn.),
Brown (Kan.), Babcock (Ore.), Isaac (Va.), Batchelor (La.) and Cleaver (N.H.).
Sereno D. Nickerson, of Boston, also has drawn attention to many entries in
the Proceedings of American Grand Lodges, which would otherwise have escaped
observation.
CHAPTER XI THE HOLY
ROYAL ARCH ALMOST until the union of the two Grand Lodges of England, in 1813,
the Moderns held tenaciously to the opinion that Freemasonry was confined
strictly to what are known as the Craft Degrees but, when that union was
effected, in December 1813, it was " declared and pronounced that pure Antient
Masonry consisted of three Degrees and no more, viz. those of the Entered
Apprentice, the Fellow Craft and the Master Mason, including the Supreme Order
of the Holy Royal Arch." The Royal Arch was evidently known to the Moderns in
173 8 for in that year their Grand Secretary wrote: " Our Society is neither
Arch, Royal Arch, nor Antient," the last word referring, of course, to the
Antients, or rival, Grand Lodge.
The questions as to
how, when and where this Supreme Order of the Holy Royal Arch derived its
origin have been debated at length over many years, without satisfactory
solution. Some have ascribed the origin to France and to Chevalier Ramsay ;
others to Ireland and its introduction into England to Laurence Dermott ;
others again to York, where there was another rival Grand Lodge. Thory, in
Acta Latamorum, published in Paris in 1815, alludes to Irish Royal Arch
Chapters as existing in 173o, but gives no authority for his statement.
The Royal Arch, if
not Jewish in its origin, is based entirely upon Jewish history. Its full
title is that of the Holy Royal Arch of Jerusalem. The compilers of the ritual
undoubtedly took the devices for their standards or banners from the blessings
of Jacob to his sons as narrated in Genesis xlix. All the biblical passages
used in the ritual are from the Old Testament and the members are presumed to
be of the princely tribe of Judah, whilst a non‑Christian chronology is
followed. Mackey lays down the following rule with regard to Royal Arch
chronology Royal Arch Masons commence their era with the year in which
Zerubbabel began to build the second temple, which was 530 B.C.
And he goes on to
state that it is calculated by adding 5 30 to the Christian era and
designating the result as Anno Inventionis, " In the year of the Discovery."
The earliest known reference to the Royal Arch in connexion with Masonry
appears in a contemporary account of a Lodge meeting at Youghal, in Ireland,
in 1743, when it is stated that the members walked in procession and the
Master was " preceded by the Royal Arch, carried by two Excellent Masons." The
ceremony in Ireland, says Hughan (Origin of the English Rite of Freemasonry,
p. 95) differs much from that of England and Scotland, for it has nothing to
do with z8; 2.84 THE HOLY ROYAL ARCH the rebuilding of the Temple, as narrated
by Ezra, but with the repairing of the Temple by Josiah ; the three chief
Officers or Principals being the King (Josiah), the Priest (Hilkiah), and the
Scribe (Shaphan), not as in the English ritual, Zerubbabel, Haggai, and Jeshua.
In 1744, Fifield
Dassigny, M.D., in A Serious and Impartial Enquiry into the Cause of the
Present Decay of Free‑masonry in the Kingdom of Ireland, published at Dublin
in that year, made the first typographical reference to the Degree. He wrote I
am informed in that city [York] is held an assembly of Master Masons under the
title of Royal Arch Masons, who, as their qualifications and excellencies are
superior to others, they receive a larger pay than working Masons : but of
this more hereafter.
Now, as the landmarks
of the constitution of Free Masonry are universally the same throughout all
kingdoms and are so well fixt that they will not admit of removal, how comes
it to pass that some have been led away with ridiculous inno vations, an
example of which I shall prove by a certain propagator of a false system, some
years ago, in this city, who imposed upon several very worthy men, under a
pretence of being a Master of the Royal Arch, which he asserted he had brought
with him from the city of York and that the beauties of the Craft did
principally consist in the knowledge of this valuable piece of Masonry.
However, he carried on his scheme for several months and many of the learned
and wise were his followers, till, at length, his fallacious art was
discovered by a Brother of probity and wisdom, who had some small space before
attained that excellent part of Masonry in London and plainly proved that his
doctrine was false; whereupon the Brethren justly despised him and ordered him
to be excluded from all the benefits of the Craft and, although some of the
Fraternity have expressed an uneasiness at this matter being kept a secret
from them (since they have already passed through the usual degrees of
probation), I cannot help being of opinion that they have no right to any such
benefit until they make a proper application and are received with due
formality; and, as it is an organis'd body of men, who have passed the chair
and given undeniable proofs of their skill in architecture, it cannot be
treated with too much reverence and, more especially, since the character of
the present members of that particular Lodge are untainted and their behaviour
judicious and unexceptionable, so that there cannot be the least hinge to hang
a doubt on, but that they are most excellent Masons.
This reference is
satisfactory ira that it links up the Royal Arch as a Degree practised in
York, Dublin and London in 1744.
It has been claimed
that the Stirling Rock Royal Arch Chapter has a Minutebook dating from July
30, 1743 and that the evidence is in the hands of the Supreme Grand Chapter of
Scotland. The statement, however, is disputed and no authentic evidence has
ever been given in proof. If accurate, it would be the oldest Royal Arch
Chapter in the world.
Lodges bearing the
name of Royal Arch have been warranted in Scotland from 1755‑ THE HOLY ROYAL
ARCH 2.85 William Tait, of Belfast, a member of the Lodge of Research, CC,
Dublin, found an entry in an old Minute‑book of Vernon Lodge, ‑12 3, Coleraine,
Co. Derry, dated April 16, 1752, which reads At this Lodge Bror. Thos. Blair
propos'd Samson Moore, a Master and Royal Arch Mason, to be admitted a member,
of our Lodge.
This is the earliest
known reference to the Degree in a Minute‑book, but a Minute‑book of the same
Lodge, dated '1767, contains a list of members, with the date of each being
made a Royal Arch Mason, the earliest date given being March ii, 1745, within
twelve months of Dassigny's famous reference.
There is an entry in
the Minutes of the Grand Committee of the Antients, dated September 2, '175 2,
which states that " the Lodge was opened in Antient form of Grand Lodge and
every part of real Freemasonry was traced and explained by the Grand
Secretary, except the Royal Arch." The Ancient (generally spelt Antient) Grand
Lodge (or Committee), it will be remembered, was formed in London in '175'1 by
Irish Masons principally, with Irish customs, who evidently attached great
importance to the Royal Arch, a Degree which was repudiated by the Moderns, as
the members of the older established organization were termed. The Antients
did much to establish the Royal Arch in a firm position, which has led,
probably, to their being given credit for its origination.
The American record
for the actual conferring of the Royal Arch Degree is on December 22, 175 3
and is found in the Minute‑book of the Alexandria‑Washington Lodge, 22, in
which George Washington was initiated on November 4, 17 5 2.
On March 2, '1 7 5 7,
the Antients, in Grand Lodge, which succeeded the General Committee, decided "
that a General Meeting of Master Masons be held, on the 15th inst to compass
and regulate several things relative to the Antient Craft ; the Masters oú the
Royal Arch shall also be summon'd to meet, in order to regulate things
relative to that most valuable branch of the Craft." Laurence Dermott, the
energetic and zealous Secretary of the Antients, was an enthusiast of the
Royal Arch and, in his famous Ahiman Ke.Zon, published in '1 7 5 6, he says
The Royal Arch, I firmly believe to be the root, heart and marrow of Masonry.
In the second edition
of the same work, published in '1764, Dermott gave it as his opinion that a
Modern could not be initiated or introduced " into a Royal Arch Lodge (the
very essence of Masonry) without going through the Antient Ceremonies." It
would appear also from the records that a candidate would have to " go through
a ceremony," viz. that of " passing the chair," a ceremony which was not
recognized by the Modern Grand Lodge. When the Royal Arch first came into
public notice, it was conferred only upon Installed Masters, viz. those who
had presided over a Craft Lodge. To‑day that restriction has been removed, so
far as admission into the Royal Arch is concerned, though none can be elected
to any of the three Principal Chairs until he has served as Master of a Craft
Lodge.
2.86 THE HOLY ROYAL
ARCH It was the particular claim of the Antients that the Royal Arch Degree
was a component part of their rite, which is believed by some to have been the
cause of what is sometimes described as the Great Schism. Thus we find
Laurence Dermott writing on another occasion : The members of the Grand Lodge
and of all warranted Lodges (so far as they have abilities or numbers) have an
undoubted right to exercise all Degrees of the ancient Craft and,
consequently, the Royal Arch.
In 175 9 we find in a
Lodge at Exeter reference to the Royal Arch in such a form as to infer that
the Lodge had the power to confer the Degree, which also demonstrates that the
Royal Arch was being worked at Plymouth prior to 1759.
The earliest mention
of the Royal Arch in London on the Modern Grand Lodge side is found in the
records of the Constitution Lodge (afterwards merged in the Lodge of
Emulation, No. 21) on December 6, 1757, when a visitor attended from the Royal
Arch, Black Horse, Oxenden Street. The first Charter issued by the Grand
Chapter of England (formed in 1767) was in 1769; therefore, the Royal Arch at
the Black Horse could not have been authorized by that Society. In 1771 a
Grand Chapter of the Antients is first mentioned and the two worked side by
side until 1817, when the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons, as it exists
to‑day, was formed.
In 1770, three Royal
Arch Lodges at Hull, Ripon and Knaresborough received Warrants from the Grand
Lodge of York, by which time the Royal Arch was well established in London,
York, Dublin, as well as in Scotland.
The earliest known
York Minute bears date 1762 and reads as follows A Most Sublime or Royal Arch
Lodge open'd at the Sign of the Punch Bowl in Stongate, York, on Sunday the
7th of February, 1762 FRODSHAM, P. H.
ORAM, Z. L. in the
Chairs. GRANGER, J. A.
At this Lodge
Brothers Burton, Palmer, Tasker and Dodgson petition'd to be raised to the 4th
Degree of Masonry, commonly called the Most Sublime or Royal Arch, were
accepted and accordingly made.
Whitehead suggests (Hughan,
Origin of the English Kite, p. loo) that the initials represent Haggai,
Propheta ; Zerubbabel, Legislator; and Jeshua, Aryniger. Godfrey (Anacalypsis)
says that a Grand Chapter of All England was held at York on Sunday, May 27,
1778, the Minute of which reads as follows York, Cathedral, 27th May, 1778 The
Royal Arch Brethren, whose names are under‑mentioned, assembled in the Antient
Lodge, now a sacred recess within the Cathedral Church of York and THE HOLY
ROYAL ARCH 287 then and there opened a Chapter of Free and Accepted Masons in
the Most Sublime Degree of Royal Arch.
Present JACOB BussEY,
S. FRANCIS CONSITT GEORGE KITSON, H.T. ROBERT BEWLAY THOS. RICHARDSON, H.A.
THOMAS WILLIAMS JOHN COUPLAND, THOMAS BECKWITH Secretary and Treas. FRANCIS
CLUBLEY The Chapter was held and then closed in usual form, being adjourned to
the first Sunday in June except in case of emergency.
The Royal Arch was
described generally in the York records as the fourth Degree.
On May z, 1779, an
agreement was made that the Officers of the Grand Lodge of All England should
be " Masters of Royal Arch Chapter whenever such presiding members shall be
members hereof. In case of default they shall be succeeded by the senior
members of the Royal Arch Chapter " (Hughan, op. cit., p. Ioi).
At a Grand Lodge of
the Antients held on September 4, 1771, Dickey, then Grand Secretary, put the
following question: " Is the Duke of Atholl Grand Master of Masons in every
respect ? " and, receiving an affirmative answer, said he " had several times
heard it advanced that the Grand Master had not a right to inspect into the
proceedings of the Royal Arch." Evidently, however, the Moderns did not
recognize officially the Grand Chapter formed in 1767, for, on January 18,
1774, James Heseltine, Grand Secretary, wrote to an inquirer: It is true that
many of the Fraternity belong to a Degree in Masonry which is said to be
higher than the other and is called Royal Arch. I have the honour to belong to
this Degree . . . but it is not acknowledged in Grand Lodge and all its
emblems and jewels are forbidden to be worn there. In order to convince you of
the untruth of the rumours you have heard, I can assure you that our present
Grand Master, Lord Petre, is not a member of the Royal Arch, nor was our past
Grand Master, Lord [the Duke of] Beaufort. You will thus see that the Royal
Arch is a private and distinct society. It is a part of Masonry but has no
connexion with Grand Lodge and this is the only further Degree known to us in
England.
Even more definite
was a letter sent by the same Grand Secretary to the same correspondent on
December 15, 1775, presumably with the desire to end the correspondence. In it
he said I have already told you a further Degree, called Royal Arch, is known
in England, in which the present Grand Officers are mostly members of the
Chapter. They belong to it as a separate Society, without connexion with Grand
Lodge and its explanations of Freemasonry are very pleasing and instructive.
This attitude found
corroboration as late as November 21, 1792, when Grand Lodge resolved 288 THE
HOLY ROYAL ARCH That this Lodge do agree with its Committee that the Grand
Lodge of England has nothing to do with the Proceedings of the Society of
Royal Arch Masons.
The earliest record
of Royal Arch working in Upper Canada, now known as Toronto, is a document
issued in 1787, by Lodge No. 186, attached to the 8th Regiment of Foot,
stationed in Niagara. It is contained in a certificate given to one, Joseph
Clements attesting that " we have raised him into the Sublime Degree of Master
Mason and have entitled him, as such, to the mysteries and most secret work of
the Royal Arch," proving that this Lodge claimed to have Royal Arch powers.
The first actual
record of Royal Arch work in the Province of Ontario under supreme authority
was on June 7, 1795, when a Warrant was issued by William Jarvis, Provincial
Grand Master, to a Royal Arch Chapter at Kingston, founded in connexion with a
Craft Lodge, then numbered 6, but now Ancient St. John, No. 3, Canada.
On March 18, 1817,
the members of the two,former Grand Chapters in England met and constituted a
new Grand Chapter under the name and title of the Supreme Grand Chapter of
England and it was provided that Every Chapter shall be attached to some
warranted Lodge and the rank and precedence of the several Chapters shall be
determined according to the priority of the Lodges to which they shall be
respectively attached.
In 1817 a Provincial
Grand Chapter for Upper Ontario was formed, which held its first meeting at
Kingston in February 1818. This body followed the American system and worked
also the Degrees of Royal Ark Mariner, Past Master, Most Excellent Master, as
well as the Royal Arch.
In 1857 the Grand
Chapter of Canada was formed with W. M. Wilson, A. Bernard and Thomas Duggan
as Principals. The Constitution followed on the lines of the Supreme Grand
Chapter of England save that it set out that The Mark Master, Past Master and
Most Excellent Master Mason's Degrees shall be taken by all persons, to
entitle them to be admitted to membership in any Chapter under this
jurisdiction, but that Royal Arch Masons, who have taken their Degrees in any
regularly warranted Chapter under any other jurisdiction may be admitted as
visitors to any other Chapter in this Province, when working in the Royal Arch
Degree or any Degree which such visitor may have taken under a regularly
warranted Lodge or Chapter and that, in conformity with the foregoing
resolution, the M.W. The Grand Master be the First Grand Principal and the R.W.
Deputy Grand Master be the Second Grand Principal, the other officers to be
left to the discretion of the Convention.
In England only the
Royal Arch is worked in Royal Arch Chapters. The Mark and Royal Ark Mariner
Degrees are under the control of the Grand Mark Lodge, while the Degree of
Most Excellent Master forms one of what are known as the Cryptic Degrees.
THE HOLY ROYAL ARCH
289 Recognition to the Grand Chapter of Canada was accorded immediately by the
Grand Chapters of Ireland and Scotland, but the Supreme Grand Chapter of
England held aloof, stating through its Grand Scribe that with every desire to
preserve friendly and fraternal intercourse with the Canadian Masons, the
Grand Chapter of England feel they cannot consistently with their duty
entertain official relations with a body which holds, as essential to
admission within its pale, the possession oú Degrees which are not recognized
by the Grand Lodge or the Grand Chapter of England.
It may be added that,
in 1894, the P.M.'s Degree was eliminated from the system of the Grand Lodge
of Canada, in consequence of irregularities which had occurred. Further
complications arose when, in 1861, the Grand Chapter of England issued a
Chapter Warrant to Dalhousie Lodge, Ottawa, when, in answer to a protest by
the Grand Chapter of Canada, it maintained its right to issue Chapter Warrants
to Lodges in Canada under its obedience, which right was yielded by Canada.
The Grand Chapter of
Canada has become the Mother of five Grand Chapters in the Provinces of
Quebec, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Alberta and British Columbia and, in i9z8, its
membership stood at over 26,400 with 185 Chapters.
CHAPTER XII THE MARK
DEGREE WHENCE originated the Mark Degree ? According to Masonic tradition, two
thousand Mark men were employed in the building of King Solomon's Temple,
under the direction or supervision of Stolkyn, each receiving a daily wage of
nine shekels ; with six hundred Mark Masters, under the direction of Ghiblim,
each of whom received twenty‑five shekels daily. The legend also runs that the
banks of the river at Joppa were so steep that it became necessary for the
workmen to assist each other up the bank by a peculiar locking of the right
hand, which is said to be preserved to this day in the Mark Degree. Be that as
it may, there is no authentic account of the origin of this Degree, although
the same may well be written of all Masonic Degrees. Mention, however, is made
of Masons' Marks and even of the Mark Degree in very ancient Masonic records,
both in Operative and in Speculative Masonry. The Schaw Statutes, which are
dated December 28, 1598, ordain that no Master or Fellow‑of‑Craft is to be
received or admitted except in the presence of six Masters and two Entered
Apprentices, the Warden of the Lodge being one of the six, the date thereof
being orderly booked and his name and mark insert in the said book.
Among the Steinmetzen
of Germany in the seventeenth century, the Mason who was free of his
apprenticeship and had thereby attained the rank of Fellow Craft, was formally
admitted into the Fraternity at a regular Lodge meeting, when he took a solemn
obligation to be a true, loyal and obedient Mason and, among the avowals, he
declared that he would not of his own initiative change his distinctive mark.
This was known as " pledging his mark," which, henceforth, became his
distinctive property. The mark was used by him as a signature and he was
required to engrave it upon all his work on completion, but he was punished
severely if he did so before his work had been approved or passed. The placing
of a mark upon finished work was not, however, peculiar to stonemasons, but
was the practice also of cutters and joiners and, possibly, of other
craftsmen. Nor was it a custom observed only in Germany. It was certainly
adhered to in France and there is the authority of Levasseur in his Histoire
des Classes Outrieres en France for saying that goldsmiths, cloth‑workers,
potters, coopers and nearly every class of artisans possessed their stamp or
private mark. The assessors were also the depositaires of the common seal of
the Craft and they placed it on all articles inspected by them. 2.90 THE MARK
DEGREE 291 In Lodge Kilwinning, according to the Minutes of December zo, 1678,
two Apprentices were entered who " paid their binding money and got their
marks." Lord Cochrane, who was the Warden of the Lodge at the time, appended
his mark to the entry.
In the records of the
Peebles Kilwinning Lodge, No. 24, some of the marks registered by the members
in the eighteenth century are of an exceptional character ; that of a Captain
in the King's Foot Guards being a V‑shaped shield, bearing on each half a
small cross, the whole being surmounted by a cross of larger size. Amongst
other varieties are a slater's hammer and a leather‑cutter's knife, whilst, in
1745, the mark adopted by a wig‑maker was that of a human head with a wig and
an ample beard. Masons' marks on ecclesiastical buildings are, of course, of
much greater antiquity. According to Jamieson, the cathedral church of
Aberdeen, founded in 1357, had upon it Masons' marks from the foundation
upwards. According to English records, the Mark Degree was introduced into
England by Thomas Dunckerley, who held a record number of Provincial Grand
Masterships in the history of the Craft in England. It was introduced by him
into the Pheenix Royal Arch Chapter, No. 257, at Portsmouth, in 1769, the
Warrant for which Chapter bears the date of August 11 of that year. The first
entry in the Minute‑book, which is in Masonic cipher, is dated September 1,
1769, and reads as follows At a Royal Arch Chapter held at the George Tavern
in Portsmouth on First September, seventeen hundred and sixty‑nine.
Present‑Thomas Dunckerley, Esq., William Cook, " Z " ; Samuel Palmer, " H " ;
Thomas Scanville, " J " ; Henry Dean Philip Joyces and Thomas Webb ; The Pro
[an abbreviation for Provincial] G.M. Bro't the Warrant of the Chapter and
having lately rec'd the " Mark " he made the Bre'n " Mark Masons " and " Mark
Masters " and each chose their Mark, viz., W. Cook, Z. ; S. Palmer, H. ; T.
Scanville, J. H. Dean, Philip Joyes, T. Webb. He also told us of this man'r of
writing which is to be used in the Degree w'ch we may give to others as they
be F.C. for Mark Masons and Master M for Mark Masters.
The next reference to
the Degree in England in point of time is found in the Minute‑book of the
Marquis of Granby Lodge, No. 124, Durham; it is dated December 21, 1773. This
entry states that Bro. Barwick was also made a Mark Mason and Bro. James
Mackinlay raised to the Degree of a Master Mason and also made a Mark Mason
and paid accordingly.
There is an entry in
the Minute‑book of a Dumfries Lodge, dated October 8, 1770, which states that
a member " elected Master of the Chair " had previously been found qualified "
as an Entered Apprentice, Fellow Craft, Master and Mark Master Mason." The
historian of the Phcenix Lodge and Chapter, to which reference has been made,
gives it as his opinion that no Brother received the Royal Arch in the Chapter
292 attached to the Lodge, down to, at least, 1844, without also receiving the
Mark, but of what the Mark Degree consisted at the time, he says there is no
means of determining, though he imagines that the ceremony was very slight,
probably consisting merely of the selection of a Mark and instructing the
candidate in some peculiar sign or secret.
In the Minute Book of
St. Thomas Lodge, No. 14z, London, there is an entry dated August 9, 1777,
which runs The W.M., with the following Brothers of the Lodge, were made Mark
Masons and Mark Masters.
Another Minute of the
14th of the same month states that certain Brethren were made " Mark Masons
and also Mark Master Masons." Little or nothing is heard of the working of the
Degree in England between 1813 and 1851, when the Bon Accord Lodge, which
claims to be the first purely Mark Lodge established in England, was brought
into being. This Lodge was the progenitor of the Grand Mark Lodge. It was
founded as an offshoot from the Bon Accord Royal Arch Chapter of Aberdeen,
from which body it received its Charter, the granting of which caused the
Scottish Chapter to incur the displeasure of the Scottish Royal Arch
authorities, which suspended it and the Chapter, consequently, ceased to
exist. The deliverance of the Supreme Grand Chapter of Scotland, in 1855,
which was issued through the Grand Scribe, was to the effect That the Aberdeen
Bon Accord Chapter . . . cannot grant Warrants to any other body of Masons to
confer the said Degree, or depute its own powers in any way whatever; that the
Chapter of Bon Accord of Aberdeen has thus assumed to itself powers which can
be exercised by the Supreme Chapter alone and are not conferred on any
daughter Chapter, either by its Charter or by the laws of the Supreme Chapter.
The Supreme Chapter, therefore, directs that intimation be made to Companion
Rettie to withdraw the Warrant immediately and to report at next Quarterly
Communication that the same has been done in order to avoid the necessity of
ulterior measures.
This deliverance was
dated June zo, 185 5 and, on the following September 19, further communication
was issued by the Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland at Edinburgh as
follows It having been reported to the Supreme Grand Chapter that no
communication has been received from Companion Rettie, First Principal of the
Bon Accord Chapter, Aberdeen, in answer to their former deliverance calling
upon that Chapter to report that they had withdrawn the Mark Warrant which had
been improperly and illegally issued by them for constituting a Mark Master's
Lodge in London, are unanimously of opinion that such conduct infers a want of
respect towards this Supreme body and a refusal to comply with its decisions.
They, therefore, as well on account of the irregularity which has been
committed, as of this act of disobedience, suspend the said Chapter of Bon
Accord, Aberdeen, from their privileges as a body of Royal Arch Masons until
such time as effect shall have been given to the order made upon them and the
Warrant in question delivered up in order to its being cancelled.
THE MARK DEGREE 293
The Bon Accord Chapter, claiming to be in the right, decided to return their
Charter to the Grand Chapter. They also, in 1856, passed the following
resolution.: Being aware that the Arch and other subordinate Degrees connected
therewith were wrought by the Knights Templar Encampments in Aberdeen many
years previously to the formation of the Supreme Chapter and that the Knights
Templar Encampments never gave up their inherent right of working those
Degrees, therefore, resolve to apply to the St. George Aboyne Knights Templar
Encampment for a Warrant or Charter to work the Royal Arch Degree and other
subordinate Degrees connected therewith and that the office‑bearers be
appointed a committee to carry this resolution into effect.
The following Mark
Lodges received their original Warrants from the Grand Chapter of Scotland:
St. Mark Lodge, No. i, London; Canynges Lodge, Time Immemorial, Bristol; and
Thistle, No. 8, London, whilst Carnarvon Lodge, No. 7, claims to be Warranted
from the Bon Accord Grand Lodge.
S. G. R. A. C. of
Scotland warranted the following Mark Lodges in England i. St. Mark's, London,
in 1856 12. Fletcher, Whitehaven, 1858 2. St. John's, Bolton, in 1857 13.
Cheltenham and Keystone, Cheltenham, in 3. Thistle, London, in 1857 1858 4.
Arnott, London, in 1857 15. The Second, Liverpool, in 1858 5. Joppa,
Birkenhead, in 1857 16. Langley, Cardiff, in 1858 6. Keystone, London, in 1857
18. Jerusalem, Hanley, in 1867 7. Canynges, Bristol, in 1857 22. St. Andrew,
Manchester, in 1869 8. Liverpool, in 1857 24. Furness, Barrow‑on‑Furness, in
1870 9. Old Kent, in 1858 25. St. David, Llandudno, in 1871 io. Florence
Nightingale, Woolwich, in 1858 26. True Friendship, Maryport, in 1871 ii.
Southwark, London, in 1857 27. Unity, Frizington, in 1875 Two hymns were
written by Bro. John Mott Thearle, the first Secretary of St. Mark's Lodge,
which have almost been lost to Masonic history. The opening hymn was Grace
this Lodge, Great Overseer, With all Thy pure and earnest truth, That it may
flourish thro' all time, Ever in unabated youth.
Bless the advancing
ones this night, That thro' their lives they'll onward go, Marking their
progress by the light Kindled and derived from You.
Their mark in hand,
Thy mark at heart, Oh, may they ever constant prove And in all time and
circumstance United in brotherhood and love.
294 THE MARK DEGREE
The closing hymn was Have we mark'd well, Great Overseer, A work to last
beyond all time, Each his allotted task fulfill'd, The glory and the praise be
Thine.
In this Degree we
find the truth, On earth below, in heaven above, The cornerstone of every work
Should be unselfish, lasting love.
Still will we work
and, working, pray, Trusting that in a better land, Our mystic keysteps may be
raised And fitted by Thy Master Hand.
At the Quarterly
Communication of the United Grand Lodge in March 1856, a joint committee of
the Board of General Purposes and the Supreme Grand Chapter (not all of whom
were members of the Mark Degree) reported to Grand Lodge That, after obtaining
all the information in its power, this committee is of opinion that the Mark
Mason's Degree, so‑called, does not form a portion of the Royal Arch Degree
and that it is not essential to Craft Masonry; but they are of opinion that
there is nothing objectionable in such Degree, nor anything which militates
against the Universality of Masonry and that it might be considered as forming
a graceful addition to the Fellow Craft's Degree.
This part of the
Report is marked "Approved‑Zetland " (i.e. Earl of Zetland, Grand Master).
The Report having
been read, it was on motion duly made by Edward Lloyd, Senior Grand Deacon,
resolved That the Degree of Mark Mason or Mark Master is not at variance with
the ancient Landmarks of the Order and that the Degrees be an addition to and
form part of Craft Masonry; and, consequently, may be conferred by all regular
War ranted Lodges, under such regulations as shall be prepared by the Board of
General Purposes, approved and sanctioned by the Grand Master.
At the next Quarterly
Communication, in June 1856, when the Minutes of the March meeting were read,
John Henderson, Past Grand Deacon, moved the non‑confirmation of the portion
relating to the Mark Degree and his amendment was carried, whereupon the Grand
Lodge of Mark Masters was immediately formed as an independent body, Lord
Leigh being the first Grand Master.
Scotland and Ireland
do not recognize the Royal Arch as pure and ancient Masonry but they recognize
the Mark. The various Australian jurisdictions recognize both.
THE MARK DEGREE 295
In 18 5 8 Lodge Journeymen of Edinburgh, the founders of which were all Mark
Masons, presented a memorial to the Grand Lodge of Scotland, complaining that
the Supreme Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland had unwarrantably assumed the sole
power to grant Warrants to work the Mark Degree and claiming protection in
their ancient rights and privileges. The Grand Committee gave the following
deliverance in response to the petition (Freemasons' Magazine, July 15, 18 5
9) i. That the Grand Committee, having taken into consideration the petition
from the Lodge journeymen and the reasons adduced by Bro. Kerr in support of
it, are of opinion that it has been proved to their satisfaction that certain
Lodges have worked the Mark Degree ever since their foundation, previous to
the existence of the Grand Lodge and have continued to do so to the present
time.
2. That the
assumption by any other authority of the sole power to grant Warrants for the
working of Mark Masonry is, consequently, an interference with the rights and
privileges of Lodges under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge.
3. That the Grand
Lodge Committee recommend the Grand Lodge of Scotland to appoint a Special
Committee to enter into communication with the Grand Lodges of England and
Ireland and any other authority claiming of Scotch juris diction in Masonry,
to endeavour to come to some amicable and fraternal arrangement and to report
to the next Quarterly Communication.
At the Quarterly
Convocation of the Supreme Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland held on February i,
i 8 S 8, some of the members were disposed to cavil at the report of this
Grand Committee, but it was adopted by a large majority and a sub‑committee
appointed to carry this recommendation into effect.
CHAPTER XIII THE
ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE N the United States of America and in many of the
Latin countries this is known as the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. In
all countries, save the AngloSaxon, it has, throughout its history, been the
most formidable rival to Craft Masonry, sometimes known as Blue or Symbolical
Masonry. The Rite consists of thirty‑three Degrees, the first three of which
are identical with the three Degrees of Craft Masonry and the assumption by
the Rite of control over those three Degrees has led, in very many instances,
to controversy, bitterness and friction between the authorities of the Craft
and the governing authorities of the Ancient and Accepted Rite. This accounts
for the fact that when, in igzg, the United Grand Lodge of England set out the
basic principles on which that Grand Lodge could be invited to recognize any
Grand Lodge applying for recognition, one of the conditions was That the Grand
Lodge shall have sovereign jurisdiction over the Lodges under its control ;
i.e. that it shall be a responsible, independent, self‑governing organization,
with sole and undisputed authority over the Craft or Symbolic Degrees (Entered
Apprentice, Fellow Craft and Master Mason) within its jurisdiction; and shall
not, in any way, be subject to, or divide such authority with, a Supreme
Council or other Power claiming any control or supervision over those Degrees.
In a pamphlet
published in 1744, entitled Le Parfait Mafon, ou les Veritables Secrets de
quatre Grader d'Apprentis, Compagnons, Maitres Ordinaires et ECOSSa1s de la
Franbe‑Mafonniere, the author states It is said among the Masons that there
are several Degrees above the Master some say six, others carry the number to
seven. Those who call themselves Scottish Masons claim to be the fourth Grade.
This Masonry, differing from the other in many points, is becoming popular in
France.
In 1754, the
Chevalier de Bouneville established a Chapter of twenty‑five Degrees, of what
were known as the High Degrees in the college of Jesuits at Clermont, in
Paris. This college was the asylum of the adherents of the Stuart cause, most
of whom were Scotsmen. One of the Degrees was that known as Scottish Master,
hence the origin of the name Scottish Rite. Three years later these Degrees
were introduced into Germany by the Marquis de Lernay, a prisoner of war. In
the following year (175 8) they were adopted by the Grand Lodge of the Three
Globes. In the same year they were revived in Paris under the authority 296
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE 2‑97 of the Council of Emperors of East and
West. In consequence of internal warfare in this organization, caused, it is
said, by the Jesuits, who endeavoured to sow dissension with the view of
suppressing the Order, a new organization was formed which was called the
Council of Knights of the East, which practised what was known as the Rite of
Perfection, the name by which the Clermont Degrees were originally known.
On August 27, 1761,
Stephen Morin was invested with power by the Grand Consistory of Sublime
Princes of the Royal Secret in Paris with a Patent to carry the Rite of
Perfection to America; of which the following is said to be a copy, but the
fact must be borne in mind that the original has never been produced To the
glory of T.G.A.O.T.U., etc., and by the good will of H.S.H. thrice Illustrious
Brother Louis de Bourbon, Count of Clermont, Prince of the Blood Royal, Grand
Master and Protector of all Lodges.
At the Orient of a
most enlightened place where reign Peace, Silence and Concord, Anno Lucis 5
761 and, according to the common style 27th August 1761.
Lux ex tenebris.
Unitas, concordia fratrum.
We, the undersigned,
Deputies General of the Royal Art, Grand Wardens and Officers of the Grand and
Sovereign Lodge of St. John of Jerusalem, established at the Orient of Paris;
and We, Perfect Grand Masters of the Grand Council of the Regular Lodges of
France, under the sacred and mysterious numbers, do declare, certify and
decree to all the very dear Brethren, Knights and Princes scattered throughout
the two hemispheres, that, being assembled by order of the Deputy General,
President of the Grand Council, a petition was communicated to us by the
Worshipful Brother Lacorne, Deputy of our thrice illustrious Grand Master,
Knight and Prince Mason and was read in due form.
Whereas our very dear
Brother Stephen Morin, Grand Elect, Perfect and Sublime Antient Master, Knight
and Sublime Prince of all Orders of the Sublime Masonry of Perfection, Member
of the Royal Lodge of the Trinity, etc., being about to sail for America,
desires to be able to work under legal authority for the advancement and
increase of the Royal Art in all its perfection and prays the Grand Council
and Grand Lodge to grant him letters patent for the giving of Charters of
Constitution.
On the report which
has been made to us and, knowing the eminent qualifications of the very dear
Brother Stephen Morin, we have, without hesitation, accorded him this slight
gratification in return for the services which he has always rendered this
Order and the continuation of which is guaranteed to us by his zeal.
For these causes and
for other good and sufficient reasons, whilst approving and confirming the
very dear Brother Stephen Morin in his designs and, wishing to confer on him
some mark of our gratitude, we have, by unanimous consent, con stituted and
invested him and do, by these presents, constitute and invest him and give
full and entire power to the said Brother Stephen Morin, whose signature is in
the margin of these presents, to‑ form and establish a Lodge "fox the purpose
therein of receiving candidates and extending the Royal Order of Freemasons in
all the Perfect and Sublime Degrees ; carefully to take measures that the
statutes and regulations of the Grand and Sovereign Lodge, in particular be
kept and observed F. v‑16 298 THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE and never to admit
therein any but true and legitimate Brethren of Sublime Masonry To rule and
govern all the members who shall compose the said Lodge, which he may
establish in the four quarters of the world wherever he may arrive or shall
sojourn, under the title of Lodge of St. John and surnamed Perfect Harmony; we
give him power to choose such officers as he may please to aid him in
governing his Lodge, whom we command and enjoin to obey and respect him. We do
ordain and command all Masters of regular Lodges of whatsoever dignity,
scattered over the surface of land and sea, do pray and enjoin them in the
name of the Royal Order and in the presence of our Thrice Illustrious Grand
Master, to acknowledge in like manner as we do recognize our very dear Brother
Stephen Morin as Worshipful Master of the Lodge of Perfect Harmony, and we
appoint him in his quality of our Grand Inspector in all parts of the New
World to enforce the observance of our laws in general, etc. ; and, by these
presents, do constitute our very dear Brother Stephen Morin, our Grand Master
Inspector, authorizing and empowering him to establish Perfect and sublime
Masonry in all parts of the world, etc., etc.
Consequently we pray
all our Brethren in general to render to our said Brother Stephen Morin such
assistance and succour as may be in their power, requiring them to do the same
to all the Brothers who shall be members of his Lodge and towards whom he has
admitted and constituted and shall admit or constitute in future to the
Sublime Degree of Perfection. We give him full and entire power to multiply
and to create Inspectors in all places where the Sublime Degrees shall not
already be established, knowing well his great knowledge and capacity.
In witness whereof we
have given him these presents, signed by the DeputyGeneral of the Order, Grand
Commander of the Black and White Eagle, Sovereign Sublime Prince of the Royal
Secret and by us, Grand Inspectors, Sublime Officers of the Grand Council and
of the Grand Lodge established in this capital and have sealed them with the
Grand Seal of our Illustrious Grand Master, His Most Serene Highness and with
that of our Grand Lodge and Sovereign Grand Council. Given at the Grand East
of Paris, in the Year of Light, 5 76 r, or, according to the Vulgar Era, 27th
August 1 761.
(Signed) Chaillou de
Jonville, Deputy‑General of the Order, W.M. of the first Lodge in France
called St. Antoine, Chief of the Eminent Degrees, Commander and Sublime Prince
of the Royal Secret, etc., etc. ; Bra. the Prince de Rohan Master of the Grand
Lodge Intelligence, Sovereign Prince of Masons, etc., etc. ; Lacorne, Deputy
of the Grand Master, Respectable Master of Lodge Trinity, Grand Elect Perfect
Knight, Sublime Prince Mason; Savalette de Bukoly, Grand Keeper of the Seals,
Grand Elect Perfect Knight, Prince Mason, etc. ; Taupin, Grand Ambassador of
His Highness, etc., Grand Elect Perfect Master, Knight, Prince Mason, etc. ;
Count de Choiseul, Worshipful Master of the Lodge Sons of Glory, Grand Elect
Perfect Master, Knight, Prince Mason, etc. ; Boucher de Lenoncourt, etc.,
Worshipful Master of the Lodge Virtue, Grand Elect Perfect Master, Knight,
Prince Mason, etc. ; Brest de la Chaussee, Worshipful Master of the Lodge
Exactitude, Grand Elect Perfect Master, Knight, Prince Mason.
By order of the Grand
Lodge. Daubertin, Grand Elect Perfect Master and Knight Prince Mason,
Worshipful Master of the Lodge Saint Alphonse, Grand Secretary of the Grand
Lodge and the Sublime Council of Prince Masons in France, etc.
THE ANCIENT AND
ACCEPTED RITE 299 Certainly Stephen Morin went on his American tour and his
progress through the American continent has been traced by Albert Pike in his
Historical Inquiry in Regard to the United States, published in 1883 by the
Supreme Council of the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States of America.
The first recorded
appearance of the Ancient and Accepted Rite in Europe was in i 804 and the
scene of its early struggles and rise into notice was Paris. At that time
Paris‑and France‑literally swarmed with systems of so‑called Scots Masonry,
all differing from one another‑some claiming and exercising the right of
warranting Lodges, others affiliating with Lodges under the Grand Orient and
merely governing the supplementary Degrees‑with widely diverging Rites,
Rituals and dogmas, but all at one in arrogating for their members a
superiority over the simple Master Mason. Curiously enough, the high officials
of one system frequently held posts of equal dignity in the other and rival
systems, as well as in the Grand Orient itself. At this propitious moment
appeared the Count De Grasse‑Tilly, claiming to be the sovereign of a new
Scots Rite, founded upon one of the oldest and most important Rites of the
preceding century. Arrogating to himself an unlimited power and authority over
every person and thing connected with Masonry, offering an imposing series of
thirty‑three Degrees and boldly attacking the Grand Orient or common enemy,
he, at once, succeeded in rallying to his support every class of Scots
Dissenters, who proceeded without delay and without renouncing their previous
Rites to acquire fresh light at the new source. This will explain the cause of
Tilly's wonderful success.
De Grasse‑Tilly‑son
of the celebrated Admiral de Grasse‑was a landed proprietor (or planter) in
San Domingo and had long resided in North .America, where he received the High
Degrees. On the eve of returning to San Domingo with the intention of
propagating these ceremonies in that island, it cast off the French yoke and
his project had to be abandoned. He therefore went to Paris instead, armed
with all the authority of the 33', where he found some other high and mighty
Masons from the West who had arrived there before him, among others Hacquet‑appointed
a Grand Inspector‑General of the 25
░,
or Princes of the Royal Secret, by a New York Grand Body‑i.e. Hacquet still
worked the original Rite of twenty‑five Degrees of the Emperors, which, in
Charlestown, had grown to the thirty‑three Degrees of the Ancient and Accepted
Rite. Hacquet had founded on the Paris Lodge of the Triple Union and Phcenix,
a Council of Princes of the Royal Secret 25'. He supported Tilly, but refused
to enter into any union with him, alleging that the two Rites were not
identical. His scruples were probably overcome in course of time, as this
Lodge ultimately became the seat of the Grand Consistory of the 32░‑Sovereign
Princes of the Royal Secret (the 25th and last Degree of the old Rite had been
pushed up seven places by the insertion of intermediary Degrees in the new).
By virtue of his inherent authority and with the aid of the other refugees
from the Antilles, De Grasse‑Tilly raised a sufficient number of Masons to the
33░
and, on September 22, 1804, constituted a new Masonic power in France with the
pompous title of Supreme 300 THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE Council for France
of Sovereign Grand Inspectors‑General of the 33rd and last Degree of the
Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. He chose for his proceedings the premises
of the Lodge St. Alexander, Mother‑Lodge of the Philosophic Scots Rite ; and,
on October 12, 1804, convoked the Grand Officers of his Rite, when. they
resolved themselves into a Grand Consistory. They then determined to form a
Grand Scots Lodge on October 22 and to summon thereto all such members of any
Rite as might be entitled to participate. Now most, if not all, of the Scots
systems had Rose Croix Chapters ; even the Grand Orient itself possessed one
in the so‑called French Rite. This was accounted equal to and must have been
virtually identical with, the 18th Degree of the Ancient and Accepted
Rite‑Sovereign Prince Rose Croix‑and all Masons elevated to that Degree were
summoned. Accordingly on October 22, 1804, the meeting was held and the Grand
Scots Lodge duly instituted with full power over the first eighteen Degrees. A
Grand Master was proclaimed in the person of Prince Louis Buonaparte‑who, by
the way, never accepted the office‑and forty‑nine Grand Officers were
appointed. De Grasse‑Tilly was made the representative of the Grand Master.
It is now time to
examine De Grasse‑Tilly's Warrant of authority and thereby gain an insight
into the genesis of this new Rite. Some idea of Tilly's Masonic pedigree may
be obtained from the roll of the Lodge Seven United Brethren June 24, 1803‑in
Cap‑Frangais of San Domingo, of which he was an honorary member. He is there
described as " Alexandre Fran~ois August de Grasse, born at Versailles, age
37, an inhabitant, Captain of Horse; late president of all Sublime Lodges,
Councils, Chapters of Charlestown in South Carolina ; initiated in the Scots
Mother‑Lodge of the Social Contract, Paris ; Past Master of the Lodge of
Candour No. 12 and Reunion No. 45, Rose Croix ; Kadosch ; Prince of the Royal
Secret; Grand Inspector‑General 33'." As an authority for his proceedings
Tilly produced the so‑called Golden Book. This book was held in great
veneration by his disciples, but there is no mystery attached to it, neither
is it really golden. It is in fact a small manuscript volume bound in dark
brown leather. In 1818 there were already at least forty copies of it in
existence and every Grand InspectorGeneral was presumed to possess one, in
which to enter Minutes of all his Masonic acts. It contained, first, a copy of
Stephen Morin's Patent of 1761, which is in French and the use of the word
Stephen instead of Etienne might at the outset suggest doubts as to its
authenticity, as showing it to have been copied or translated from an English
original, whereas Morin's Patent, if it ever existed, must have been in
French. But this scruple is at once overcome by the attestation that follows
it in the Golden Book, and which reads I, the undersigned Heyman‑Isaac Long,
P.M. [Prince Mason, not Past Master], Deputy Gr. Inspector‑Gen., etc., declare
that the above written patent, formerly granted to the very worshipful Br.
Stephen Morin by etc., etc. and of which he presented a copy to P.M. Moses
Cohen, Dep. Gr. Ins.‑Gen. for the island of Jamaica, who himself gave me a
copy, is truly translated and extracted from my protocol.
THE ANCIENT AND
ACCEPTED RITE 301 In witness whereof I have signed in the presence of the
Illustrious Brothers Delahogue, De Grasse, Saint Paul, Croze Magnan, and
Robin, as witness their signatures.
Before proceeding
with the contents of the Golden Book, some consideration must be given to this
curious Charter. What is the Grand Lodge therein spoken of ? Little importance
need be attached to the use made of the name of the Count de Clermont, because
it has at all times‑with very rare exceptions‑been usual in France, to claim
the National Grand Master as supreme head of all the rival systems, with or
without his express consent. Some writers believe the Grand Lodge to have been
one peculiar to this system, ruling over those Degrees inferior to the most
illustrious but superior to the Craft‑say, for instance, the 4th to the 8th
DegreesSecret Master, Perfect Master, Intimate Secretary, Master of the Works
and Judgeall of which occupy themselves with temple allegory, yet do not come
within the purview of the knightly Chapters. But if such be the case, why do
we find titles used which refer undoubtedly to the Grand Lodge of the Craft ?
Yet if the proposition be admitted, it becomes evident that Morin could not
have obtained any authority to erect Craft Lodges and the claims therefore of
the Supreme Councils of to‑day would be usurped. There is much in the wording
of the document, which, isolated, without the context, might warrant the
conclusion that Morin was only empowered to constitute Lodges of Perfection;
but looked at as a whole, the Charter evidently intends him to constitute an
ordinary Lodge, of which he was to be the Master.
But it may be
maintained that the Emperors claimed the right to warrant Craft Lodges. Of
this, however, there is no sign anywhere and, were it so, one could not expect
officers of the National Grand Lodge to sanction such proceedings by their
name and presence. Puzzled by these opposing considerations, some writers have
been driven to conclude that the Warrant was granted conjointly by the
National Grand Lodge and the Sovereign Council of the Emperors. But this
theory is untenable, because in such a case one might‑with far greater
probability ‑expect to meet with two distinct Warrants. Moreover, the whole
document speaks of the two bodies as practically one; and, most convincing of
all, it is sealed with the seal, not the separate seals of one Grand Lodge and
Supreme Grand Council. The two bodies are, therefore, one ; yet these are the
titles of the National Grand Lodge. There is but one possible solution to the
problem‑that arrived at by Kloss. The Grand Lodge at this time was distracted
by dissensions, which have been generally attributed to the sinister conduct
of the special deputy of the Grand Master‑the dancing master Lacorne. These
quarrels‑just before the date of the Charter‑resulted in a split in the Grand
Lodge and the formation of two rival bodies. It did not last long and the
parties were reconciled June 24, 176.2, Lacorne failing to obtain Grand
office, which has given rise to the assertion that he was made the scapegoat.
But, during this interval, it now becomes clear that Lacorne's party made
common cause with the Emperors, to which Rite they individually belonged 307‑
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE and, of course, retained any titles they had
borne in the undivided Grand Lodge. All the expressions of the Patent may thus
be reconciled with the known historical facts and, moreover, possibly
understand the allusion, " depute him to reform the observance of our laws in
general." One more point also calls for a few words. It is quite evident that
the last and highest Degree at the time of the patent was the 25
░‑Sovereign
Prince Mason and that no Degree of Inspector‑General existed. Morin was an
Inspector and a Prince Mason; the Inspectorship was an office created ad hoc,
not a Degree. He was empowered to nominate other Inspectors ; but the high
functionaries who signed his Patent do not call themselves Inspectors. When
the Rite returned to Europe in 1804, the Prince Masons had been promoted to
the 32░
and a 33rd and last Degree, consisting of Sovereign Inspectors‑General, had
been created. The purely administrative office had, in other words, been
converted into a Degree and the office holders had usurped authority over the
very body which appointed them. Excepting the usurpation of authority, an
analogy may be found in the position of an English Past Master.
The second document
in the Golden Book summarizes the genealogy of De Grasse‑Tilly's Inspectorship.
Morin conferred it on Franklin of Jamaica, the latter on Moses Hayes, at that
time Grand Commander at Boston, whilst Hayes in turn conferred it on Spitzer
of Charlestown. All these Inspectors met at Philadelphia, gave it to Moses
Cohen of Jamaica ; he, in his turn, passed it on to Isaac Long, who, at
Charlestown, created Delahogue, De Grasse, Croze Magnan, Saint Paul, Robin,
Petit and Marie. Attested by " J. Long, D.G.I.G.," at Charlestown May 3, 1797
and countersigned by " Delahogue, D.G.I., Prince Mason, Sov. Gd. Commander."
The third item is the Patent granted to De Grasse‑Tilly by the Sovereign Grand
Council of the 33░
of Charlestown, dated February zi, 18oz, which recites that he had been tested
in all the Degrees and appointed lifelong Grand Com mander of the Supreme
Council of the French Antilles. It authorized him to constitute, erect and
inspect Lodges, Chapters, Councils and Consistories in both hemispheres and is
signed by Dalcho, Bowen, Dieben, Alexander and Delahogue, who all describe
themselves as " Kadosch, Prince of the Royal Secret, Sov. G. Inspector, 33'‑"
No. 4 is the Constitutions of 1762 in thirty‑five articles. These are supposed
to have been forwarded to Morin subsequently to his departure. In the text
they are stated to have been the conjoint production of the Sovereign Council
of Paris and the Sovereign Council of Princes of the Royal Secret at B‑. For
years B was supposed to mean Berlin, though, later, it was declared to signify
Bordeaux. Unfortunately for the earlier theory, it is quite certain that the
Emperors never existed in Berlin and it is nearly as capable of proof that
there never was a Council of Princes oú the Royal Secret at Bordeaux. These
Constitutions were never heard of in France until De Grasse produced them,
neither has the original ever been seen. Their authenticity, therefore, is in
the highest degree suspicious.
THE ANCIENT AND
ACCEPTED RITE 303 Following these we have the Grand Constitutions in eighteen
articles. According to the legend, the Young Pretender transferred his supreme
authority in Masonry to Frederick the Great, who, on his deathbed in 1786,
revised the regulations, transformed the twenty‑five Degrees into thirty‑three
and vested his personal authority in the Supreme Council of the 3 3'. All this
is pure fiction; the Pretender was not the head of the Emperors‑indeed, not
even a Freemason at allFrederick never inherited his authority; the Emperors
were unknown in Germany; and the thirty‑three Degrees were not heard of in
France until De Grasse‑Tilly introduced them. The Constitutions of 1786 were
undoubtedly fabricated in America and, probably, those of 1762. The
intercalation of the eight additional Degrees also took place there. Rebold
(Hilt. des trois Grandes Loges, pp. 452‑5) gives full details of the
transformation and of the persons concerned therein. Cf. also Ragon,
Orthodoxie tmfonnique, p. 181. Rebold and Kloss (p. 418) concur in assigning
the year i 8oi as that of the creation of the 33' ; Jouast, however (p. 296),
carries it back to 1797.
It must be confessed
that the Golden Book was eminently calculated to impose on the Masons of years
ago, who did not enjoy the present opportunities for intell.igentcriticism.
Nevertheless the Ancient and Accepted Rite 33░
can boast of a very respectable antiquity, being descended in direct line from
the Emperors of 175 8, possibly from the Chapter of Clermont of 1754. It must
also ungrudgingly be confessed that the compilers of their Historia Ordinis
have displayed more moderation and greater respect for the unities, than are
generally found in the histories of High Degree Rites. De Grasse‑Tilly's rapid
success is thus fully accounted for.
Without entering into
many particulars concerning the ritual of this Rite, it may interest some to
acquire a slight idea of the arrangement. The thirty‑three Degrees are divided
into seven classes : the first three are pure Freemasonry ; in the others full
play is allowed to the fancy, which is permitted to roam backwards and
forwards throughout the domain of history without being fettered by
chronological sequence. In the 4░
the Master represents Solomon; in the 5', Adonhiram ; in the 7░,
Titus ; in the 8░,
Solomon again; in the 15', Cyrus ; in the 16░,
2erubbabel ; in the zo░,
Cyrus Artaxerxes ; in the 21', Frederick the Great ; in the 25', Moses ; in
the z8░,
Adam ; and, in the 31 ░,
32░
and 33░,
Frederick once more.
Now return to the new
Grand Lodge, founded October 2z, 1804. The Supreme Council and the Grand Lodge
being thus established, the new Rite issued on November i a circular addressed
to the " Masons of the world," announcing its formation and offering to
dispense its superior light to all regular Masons, etc. The Grand Orient,
alarmed for its position, opened communications with the Supreme Council,
which resulted in a fusion of the two systems on December 3, 1804. The Scots
Grand Lodge had, therefore, enjoyed an existence of precisely forty‑two days.
Quarrels, however, arose between the contracting parties, which eventuated in
a rupture, followed by a tacit understanding on September 6, 1805. By the new
arrangement the Grand Orient, whose 7th and highest Degree had 304 THE ANCIENT
AND ACCEPTED RITE previously been conferred in a Rose Croix Chapter, retained
sole control of the Ancient and Accepted Rite up to and including the 18░‑Sovereign
Prince Rose Croix‑and the further Degrees were under the direction of the
Supreme Council, with De Grasse‑Tilly at its head. There is little doubt that
matters would not have been so amicably arranged but for the authority exerted
by Cambaceres, second Consul‑afterwards Arch‑Chancellor‑of France, Deputy
Grand Master of the Grand Orient.
The Supreme Council
having thus resumed the direction of affairs, instituted on September z4,
1805, a Grand Consistory of the 3z░,
in order to confer all Degrees from the nineteenth to the thirty‑second
inclusive. On July 1, 18o6, De Grasse Tilly resigned the office of Sovereign
Grand Commander in favour of Cambaceres, under whose influence a forced peace
was maintained. The former, however, retained his office of Sovereign Grand
Commander ad vitam of the Supreme Council for the French Antilles and, in
common with the other refugees, was always cited as a member of that body in
the etats of the Supreme Council for France. It was supposed to be dormant,
awaiting the moment of return to San Domingo. Meanwhile, the Rite made rapid
progress, in spite of Tilly's absence in the wars and his eventual confinement
as an English prisoner of war. The Grand Consistory 3z░
was abolished September 29, 181o, as it appeared to be growing too powerful
for the Supreme Council, while Councils were established in 18o5 at Milan for
Italy; in 18o6 at Naples for the Two Sicilies ; in 1811 at Madrid for Spain.
The dormant Council for America resident in Paris began, however, in 1813 to
make members and grant diplomas in France, which led to a quarrel with the
Supreme Council for France ; and the Council for America, at whose head in
Tilly's absence was placed his father‑in‑law, Delahogue, as Lieutenant Grand
Commander, addressed itself in revenge to the Grand Orient demanding
recognition and a fusion, proclaiming that the Grand Orient ought to be the
sole and only constitutive power in France. The petition was dated October 7,
1813, but the events of 1814 precluded any action being taken upon it.
The Supreme Council
for France, with Cambaceres as Sovereign Grand Commander, was composed almost
exclusively of high dignitaries under the Empire, so that the Restoration
found its members dispersed and scattered and, of those still remaining, many
were also members of the Grand Orient. The Grand Orient took advantage of this
favourable state of affairs to attempt an absorption of the Rite. On August
z6, 1814, an invitation was issued to the Supreme Council to effect a fusion
of the two Rites. This was rejected by the Supreme Council on October zi,
1814. But many of its members nevertheless cast in their lot with the Grand
Orient, of which they were already officers and transferred to it all their
rights. On November 18, 1814, the Grand Orient passed a resolution that it
therefore resumed the rights conferred upon it by the first fusion of 1804
and, from that date, has ever since conferred all the Degrees of the Ancient
and Accepted Rite 33'. This action naturally abrogated the understanding of
1805 and the Ancient and Accepted Rite reasserted immediately its right to
constitute Craft Lodges and THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE 305 other bodies up
to the 18 ░,
which had previously been relinquished to the Grand Orient. The Supreme
Council for France was, however, too weak to take action and no more is heard
of it till May 4, 18 z i.
At the beginning of
1815 De Grasse‑Tilly returned from England, when he found his whole system in
confusion, the Supreme Council for France practically lifeless and that for
America trying to awake and occupy the vacant ground. He, therefore, suddenly
remembered that the Grand Constitutions gave him no right to resign his post
of Grand Commander in favour of Cambaceres, that, consequently, his action of
i 8o6 must be accounted void and all the acts of the extinct Supreme Council
of no effect. For his partisans this declaration of course annulled the recent
fusion of the Supreme Council with the Grand Orient. Before, however, he could
arrange matters to his satisfaction he had to leave Paris in 1816, it is said,
to avoid being arrested for debt. The efforts of his father‑in‑law, left in
command as Lieutenant Grand Commander of the Supreme Council for America, were
sufficient to arouse the enmity of the Grand Orient, which, on October 17,
1817, inhibited the Lodges, etc., under its jurisdiction from assembling at
the Prado, a restaurant where the Supreme Council met. In the beginning of
1818 De Grasse‑Tilly returned to Paris and, on February z3, his Supreme
Council began to evince renewed activity. Delahogue resigned on account of his
advanced age and the Count de Fernig was appointed Lieutenant Grand Commander.
Vice‑Admiral Allemand and Count, afterwards Duc de Cazes, Minister of Police,
were among those raised to high administrative office. On August 7, 1818,
Pyron, former Grand Secretary of the Holy Empire, i.e. Ancient and Accepted
Rite, attempted to revive the old dormant Supreme Council for France, but did
not live long enough to see his efforts crowned with success, as he died on
September 23 following.
De Grasse‑Tilly
appointed a Commission to revise the Statutes and arrangements of his
Council‑with the singular result that the tables were completely turned upon
him. A new list of officials was promulgated, which appeared with out any
Grand Commander at all, but, in his place, three Grand Conservators, one of
whom, the future leader of the movement, was his own former nominee, Admiral
Allemand. De Grasse‑Tilly immediately issued a counter‑circular on the 18th of
the same month, rallied his friends around him and retired to the Pompei
Tavern. After this, the two Supreme Councils for America are best known under
the names of their respective houses of call, Prado and Pompei. The Pompei met
on September io, 1818 and De Grasse‑Tilly, after defending his actions,
resigned in favour of the Count de Cazes. The Prado met on September 17 and
declared De GrasseTilly degraded and deprived of all his Masonic rights ; but,
although a bitter warfare between the rivals ensued, lasting for some
years‑much to the amusement of the Grand Orient‑it would appear that the
Pompei Supreme Council waxed daily stronger and the Prado gradually lost
ground. After a lingering agony it flickered once more into momentary activity
on June z8, 18z1, but expired shortly afterwards, most of its members joining
the Rite of Misraim. De Grasse‑Tiny, after his resignation in 1818, also
mysteriously disappeared from the scene. Count 3o6 THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED
RITE de Cazes appointed as his Lieutenant‑General, the Count de Fernig. The
Pompei Supreme Council, on October 8, 1818, decreed the erection of the Grand
Scots Lodge, Propagators of Tolerance, which was regularly instituted on
October 24. In 18 i g an attempt at fusion was made, by the Grand Orient
offering to renew the modus vivendi of 1805, but this proposal was rejected.
On May 4, 18zi, the original Supreme Council for France awoke from its
slumber, so that at that period there were no fewer than four Supreme Councils
quarrelling for the supremacy of the Ancient and Accepted Rite, viz. the
Supreme Council of the Grand Orient, the Supreme Councils for America of the
Prado and the Pompei and the revived Supreme Council for France. The Prado
Supreme Council died shortly afterwards; and, on May 7, 18zi, the Council for
France and that of the Pompei amalgamated, thus reducing the rivals to two. At
this fusion the Count de Valence was elected Sovereign Grand Commander and the
Count de Segur Lieutenant Grand Commander. On July iz, i82z, a new Grande Loge
Centrale, or Loge de la Commanderie, was formed and opened December z8. At the
beginning of 18zz the Count de Valence died and, on February iz, 1822, the
Count de Segur was appointed in his stead, with the Duke de Choiseul as
Lieutenant Grand Commander. In 1825 Segur resigned on account of old age and,
on December zi, the Duke de ChoiseulStainville was appointed Sovereign Grand
Commander with Count Muraire as Lieutenant Grand Commander. All this time the
Grand Orient and the Supreme Council had been at daggers drawn, each
forbidding its own members to visit the Lodges of its rival ; but the Duke de
Choiseul inaugurated his reign by preaching tolerance and reciprocity. The
Grand Orient, however, did not follow the example till 1862. On November 30,
18 z6, new efforts at a fusion were opened, but broken off on April 8, 1827 ;
and similar proceedings took place in 1835. In 1838 the Duc de Cazes was
appointed Sovereign Grand Commander and installed June 24; General Guilleminot
was made Lieutenant Grand Commander, but, dying in 1840, was succeeded by
General the Count de Fernig, who died in 1848 and was replaced by Viennet.
Fresh overtures from
the Grand Orient to return to the original understanding were made in 1841
and, although these failed, an act of mutual tolerance and amity was
promulgated which was speedily broken by the Grand Orient. In 1846.the Supreme
Council published its new Statutes and the Revolution of 1848 for a time
seriously affected it, robbing it of some of its highly placed supporters and
of a few Lodges. From this blow it soon recovered. On October 24, 186o, the
Duc de Cazes died and Viennet, Lieutenant Grand Commander, forthwith, by
virtue of the Grand Constitutions, assumed the highest dignity, appointing
Guiffrey as his Lieutenant. In consequence of dissensions in the Grand Orient,
Napoleon III in 1862 appointed Marshal Magnan Grand Master, holding him
personally responsible for the good behaviour of the Brethren. Marshal Magnan
thought the shortest way to secure peace would be to suppress the Supreme
Council of the Ancient and Accepted Rite, and issued an edict to that effect,
in his capacity of Grand Master, to which the Supreme Council simply turned a
deaf ear. But the Marshal, through THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED RITE 307 threats
of dire consequences, imposed peace and toleration, which have since reigned
between the rival but no longer inimical jurisdictions. In 1864 the Supreme
Council issued new Statutes and, on July i I, 1868, Viennet died, who was
succeeded by Allegri and, shortly afterwards, by the renowned statesman
Cremieux.
The above is a short
sketch of the rise of the Ancient and Accepted Rite 33░
and its development in France. The Rite has obtained a firm footing in almost
all other countries, where it either rivals the Grand Authority of the Craft,
or is comprised in it. In Great Britain and Ireland, the United States and in
most English colonies, it occupies a subordinate place, having ceded its
pretensions to overrule the Craft or to establish Lodges. In England and
Scotland, Master Masons may become members of the Rite, but it is ignored by
the Grand Lodges of these countries and its marks of distinction are not
allowed to be worn in their Lodges. In Germany it has failed to gain an
entrance and, in Sweden and Denmark, it is debarred admission by the laws of
either country, Freemasonry in both those kingdoms partaking much of the
nature of a State institution. To judge by the success of the Grand National
Lodge of Berlin, it might, perhaps, have stood some chance of acceptance in
Prussia, but here again State laws interpose and exclude it even from a trial.
The authorities
consulted for this chapter are : Handbucb, s.v. Schottischer Ritus ; Rebold,
Hist. des trois Grandes Loges, pp. 443‑545 ; G. Kloss, Gescb. der Freim. in
Frankreicb, vol. i, PP. 408‑76, 547‑76; vol. ii, pp. 6‑1o, 14, 39, 57‑Izz,
133‑44, i56‑6o, 179‑82, 226‑44, 3z5‑30, 385‑90; J. G. Findel, Gescb. der Freim.,
pp. 321‑8, 331‑48, 366; Thory, Annales Originis, pp. IzI‑7, 14o‑6z; Jouast,
Hist. du G. Orient, pp. 261‑3z8, 354‑68, 386‑4o9, 453‑64; Nettelbladt, Gescb.
Freim. Systeme, pp. 169 et seq. ; Pyron, Abrege bistorique, etc., des 3 3
degres du rit, etc., etc., Paris, 1814 [published anonymously].
CHAPTER XIV THE ROYAL
ORDER OF SCOTLAND HE Royal Order of Scotland consists of two Degrees, both
being strictly Christian in character. The neophyte has a name given to him
which denotes some moral attribute and he is, in a figure, sent forth to seek
the lost_ word. The Degree is stated to have originated in the reign of David
I, King of Scotland (i i z4‑S 3), but the ritual of the Order states that it
was first established at Icomkill and that, afterwards, at Kilwinning, Robert
Bruce took the chair in person. There is an oral tradition that, in 134, when
this monarch again reinstated the Order, he admitted all known Knights Templar
into the Order. It is also claimed that Robert Bruce gave power to the Grand
Master of the Order for the time being to confer the second Degree, an Order
of Civil Knighthood, known as the R.S.C.Y.S., a power not inherent in the
general body, but given specially to the Grand Master and his Deputy, which
can only be conferred by them or by Provincial Grand Masters appointed by
them. In the earlier days of the Order the number of Knights was limited to
sixty‑three, all of whom must be Scotsmen, but that number has long since been
exceeded and is now practically limitless, both as regards numbers and
nationality.
This Order of
Knighthood is said to have been instituted by Robert Bruce after the battle of
Bannockburn and to have been conferred by him upon certain Brethren who
assisted him upon that memorable occasion. Thus the revivification of the
Degree of H.R.M. and the creation of the Order of Knighthood were simultaneous
and it is asserted further that the Royal Order of Scotland and the Masonic
Fraternity of Kilwinning were governed by the same head. To this tradition, D.
Murray Lyon opposes a direct negative and holds that the paternity of both
Degree and Knighthood must be sought on a soil more favourable to the growth
of the high grades than Scotland has proved.
In his history of the
Lodge of Edinburgh (p. 34z) he writes As regards the claims to antiquity and a
royal origin that are set up in favour of this Rite, it is proper to say that
modern inquiries have shown them to be purely fabulous.
Later he says The
Fraternity of Kilwinning never, at any period, practised or acknowledged other
than the Craft Degrees ; neither does there exist any tradition worthy the
name, local or national, that can, in the remotest degree, be held to identify
Robert Bruce with the holding of Masonic Courts, or the institution of a
secret society, a t Kilwinning.
THE ROYAL ORDER OF
SCOTLAND 309 Thory, in his Acta Latomorum gives the following brief notice of
the traditional origin of the Royal Order of Scotland On the 24th June, 1314,
Robert Bruce, King of Scotland, instituted, after the battle of Bannockburn,
the Order of St. Andrew of the Thistle, to which was afterwards united that of
H.R.M. for the salve of the Scottish Masons, who composed a part of the thirty
thousand men with whom he had fought the English army consisting of one
hundred thousand. He formed the Royal Grand Lodge of the Order of H.R.M. at
Kilwinning, reserving to himself and his successors for ever the title of
Grand Master.
In the official
history of the Royal Order of Scotland the following are the particulars given
The Royal Order is composed of two parts, H.R.M. and R.S.Y.C.S. The former
took its rise in the reign of David I., King of Scotland and the latter in
that of King Robert the Bruce (1274‑1329). The last is believed to have been
originally the same as the most ancient Order of the Thistle and to contain
the ceremonial of admission formerly practised in it.
The Order of H.R.M.
had formerly its seat at Kilwinning and there is reason to suppose that it and
the Grand Lodge of St. John's Masonry were governed by the Grand Master. The
introduction of the Order into Kilwinning appears to have taken place about
the same time, or nearly the same period, as the introduction of Freemasonry
into Scotland. The Culdees, as is well known, introduced Christianity into
Scotland and, from their known habits there are good grounds for believing
that they preserved among them a knowledge of the ceremonies and precautions
adopted for their protection in Judaea. In establishing the Degree in Scotland
it is more than probable that it was done with the view to explain, in a
correct Christian manner, the symbols and rites employed by the Christian
architects and builders this also will explain how the Royal Order is purely
Catholic‑not Roman Catholicbut adapted to all who acknowledge the great truths
of Christianity, in the same way that Craft or Symbolic Masonry is intended
for all, whether Jew or Gentile, who acknowledge a Supreme God. The second
part, or R.S.Y.C.S., is an Order of Knighthood and, perhaps, the only genuine
one in connexion with Masonry, there being in it an intimate connexion between
the trowel and sword, which others try to show. The lecture consists of a
figurative description of the ceremonial, both of H.R.M. and R.S.Y.C.S., in
simple rhyme, modernized, of course, by oral tradition and breathing the
purest spirit of Christianity These two Degrees constitute, as has already
been said, the Royal Order of Scotland and the Grand Lodge of Scotland. Lodges
or Chapters cannot legally meet elsewhere, unless possessed of a Charter from
it or the Grand Master, or his Deputy. The office of Grand Master is vested in
the person of the King of Scotland (now of Great Britain) and one seat is
invariably kept vacant for him in whatever country a Chapter is opened, and
cannot be occupied by any other member. Those who are in possession of this
Degree and the so‑called Higher Degrees cannot fail to perceive that the
greater part of them have been concocted from the Royal Order, to satisfy the
morbid craving for distinction which was so characteristic during the later
part of the century before last.
3,10 THE ROYAL ORDER
OF SCOTLAND There is a tradition among the Masons of Scotland that, after the
dissolution of the Templars, many of the Knights repaired to Scotland and
placed themselves under the protection of Robert Bruce and that, after the
battle of Bannockburn, which took place on St. John the Baptist's day (in
summer), 1314, this monarch instituted the Royal Order of H.R.M. and Knights
of the R.S.Y.C.S. and established the chief seat at Kilwinning. From that
Order it seems by no means improbable that the present Degree of Rose Croix de
Heredom may have taken its origin.
In two respects, at
least, there seems to be a very close connexion between the two systems. They
both claim the Kingdom of Scotland and the Abbey of Kilwinning as having been
at one time the chief seat of government and they both seem to have been
instituted to give Christian explanation to ancient Craft Masonry.
Murray Lyon ascribes
the paternity of the Order and the Knighthood to Andrew Michael Ramsay, a
devoted follower of Prince Charles Edward Stuart and a famous fabricator of
certain Rites inaugurated in France between 1735 and 1740, through the
propagation of which it was hoped that the fallen fortunes of the Stuarts
would be revived.
The late F. H.
Buckmaster, a Provincial Grand Secretary of the Order, in his brochure, The
Royal Order of Scotland, gives the following account of Ramsay Andrew Michael
Ramsay, better known in Scottish and French history as the Chevalier de
Ramsay, was the son of a baker at Ayr and was born within a short distance of
Kilwinning but, at the time of his birth and upbringing, Masonry at Kilwinning
was purely an operative institution. Ramsay was educated at Ayr and Edinburgh
University, after which he journeyed over to the Continent. Here he made the
acquaintance of the theological mystic, Poiret, through whose and Fenelon's
influence he became a Catholic. He became an intimate friend of Fenelon, who,
at his death, bequeathed to Ramsay all his papers. Ramsay's Vie de Fenelon,
published at The Hague in 172‑3, was immediately translated into English and
this brought him under the notice of Prince James Francis Edward, who had also
been on terms of friendship with Fenelon. Ramsay was chosen by Prince James
Francis Edward to superintend the education of his two sons, Charles Edward
and Henry, the latter afterwards Cardinal of York, who claimed to be Henry IX
of England. Ramsay; however, declined to become tutor of the Duke of
Cumberland, son .
of George II,
afterwards well known in Craft Masonry. He was by birth and education a
Presbyterian and his reversion to the older faith considerably incensed his
father. He was the author of several works, the principal being the Travels of
Cyrus ; On the Principles of Natural and Revealed Religion ; The History of
Viscount Turenne, Marshal of France ; and An Essay on Civil Government. Oxford
honoured him with the degree of Doctor of Civil Law and the Royal Society
elected him a Fellow. He resided in the Prince's family until his death at
Germain en Laye on May 6, 1743, in the 57th year of his age.
With regard to the
veridical history of the Order, there is presumptive evidence, that a
Provincial Grand Lodge met in London in 1696 and indubitable evidence to show
that, in 1730, there was a Provincial Grand Lodge of the Order in South THE
ROYAL ORDER OF SCOTLAND 311 Britain, which met at the Thistle and Crown, in
Chandos Street, Charing Cross, whose constitution is described as being of "
Time Immemorial." This was two years after Ramsay proposed to the Grand Lodge
of England to substitute for the first three Degrees of Craft Masonry three
others of his own invention, those of Scotch Mason, Novice and Knight of the
Temple, which he pretended were the only true and ancient ones and had their
administrative centre, from time immemorial, in the Lodge of Saint Andrew, at
Edinburgh. Eight years later, according to the Gentleman's Magazine for 173 8
There was lately burnt at Rome, with great solemnity, by order of the
Inquisition, a piece in French, written by the Chevalier Ramsay (author of the
Travels of Cyrus) entitled An Apologetical and Historical Relation of the
Secrets of Freemasonry, printed at Dublin by Patric Odinoko. This was
published at Paris, in answer to a pretended catechism printed there by order
of the Lieutenant de Police.
According to Thory,
Prince Charles Edward Stuart, in 1747, issued his famous Arras Charter, in
which he claimed to be Sovereign Grand Master of the Royal Order, which began
as follows Nou.s, Charles Edouard Stuart, Roi d'Angleterre, de France, de
1'Ecosse, et d'Irlande, et en cette qualite S.G.M. du Chapitre connu sous le
titre de Chevalier de 1'Aigle et de Pelican, et depuis nos malheurs et nos
infortunes, sous celui de Rose Croix.
Jouast gives the
opening of the Charter as " Charles Edward Stuart, Pretender, King of
England." It must, however, be pointed out that Charles Edward never called
himself King during his father's lifetime and he did not die until 1765 ; and
he never, at any time, called himself Pretender. Nor is there any evidence
that Charles Edward was ever in Arras. It is also necessary to add that. there
is no connexion between the Royal Order of Scotland and the Ancient and
Accepted Rite, which is known generally as the Rose Croix, the eighteenth
Degree of which is Knight of the Pelican and Eagle and Sovereign Prince Rose
Croix of H.R.D.M.
The oldest records in
the possession of the Royal Order at Edinburgh are those of an Anglo‑Dutch
Provincial Grand Lodge, established, according to the internal evidence of the
document, in the middle of the eighteenth century. This charter, which was
granted in July 1750 to William Mitchell, a Scotsman and teacher of languages
at The Hague, by Robert Seccours, reads To our truly wellbeloved and Right
Worshipful and Right Honoured Brother, Sir William, R.L.F., Knight of the
R.S.Y.C.S., Provincial Grand Master of the Seven United Provinces, Know ye
that out of the great esteem and brotherly love I bear to you and being well
assured of your fidelity, I do hereby empower you (with proper assistance) to
advance to the Order of the R.Y.C.S. at your Grand Lodge at The Hague or at
any other Grand Chapter to which you may grant Con‑ 312 THE ROYAL ORDER OF
SCOTLAND stitution in any part of the Seven United Provinces. And be it
further known to you that if you are found guilty of acting contrary to my
will and pleasure, making breach of any of your constitutional laws, rules,
ordinances and regulations appended for your observation by authority of the
Grand Lodge where I preside and govern, you will be rendered for the future
incapable of holding any said office or authority in the H.R.D.M. and also be
liable to be excluded the Society for contempt and disobedience.
Given at London under
my hand and priory seal this zznd day of July, A.D. 175o, A.M.H. 5758, and in
the 9th year of my authority.
There are, however,
no records of any admissions to the Order at The Hague and it does not appear
that Mitchell returned there but, instead, settled in Scotland, where he acted
as Grand Master, or Ruling Chief of the Order, which office he retained until
1767, when he was succeeded by James Kerr, a Writer of the Signet, at
Edinburgh. The oldest book of the records of the Order in existence is in
Mitchell's handwriting. This contains a list of the Edinburgh members, from
which it is ascertained that there was one admission in 1754, two admissions
in 1755, one in 176o and ten in 1763, all residents of Edinburgh and several
of them members of the Scottish Bar. During the next three years more than
fifty members were enrolled. Kerr was succeeded in 1776 by William Baillie, an
advocate, who became Lord Polkemmet. He held the office for two years and was
succeeded by William Charles Little, and he admitted Sir William Forbes, the
eminent banker, into the Order. Forbes was at one time a partner in Coutts ;
he was one of the earliest members of the celebrated literary club which
boasted among its members the names of Johnson, Burke, Garrick, Reynolds and
other famous men; he was also the biographer of Beattie. David, sixth Earl of
Leven, was admitted in 1778 and David Dalrymple, Lord Westhall, in 178o. Lord
Leven became Deputy Grand Master of the Order in 1778 and he was also Grand
Master Mason of Craft Masonry in Scotland in 1759. Lord Westhall, who was
Deputy Grand Master in 1780, was Grand Master Mason in 1774. Another Deputy
Grand Master in 1770, Lieutenant‑General J. A. Oughton, was Grand Master Mason
in 1769.
On January 5, 1767, a
Code of I,aws and a Constitution of the Order were adopted and approved, which
are substantially the same as those under which the Order now works. They were
revised slightly in 1843, when the King of Scotland was declared to be the
hereditary and permanent Grand Master. Other Masonic bodies can, in certain
conditions, establish themselves in any country as Grand jurisdictions, owing
no fealty to any other country, but immediately a Provincial Grand Lodge of
the Royal Order throws off its allegiance to the Grand Lodge of the Order in
Scotland it ceases to be legal and is, ipso facto, incapable of advancing
Brethren to the Degree of H.R.M., for which purpose a Charter is granted by
the Grand Lodge. A Provincial Grand Lodge has, in itself, no power to bestow
the Knighthood of the R.S.Y.C.S., but, in practically every instance, the
Provincial THE ROYAL ORDER OF SCOTLAND 313 Grand Master receives letters
patent conferring upon him and his Deputy the power and right to confer that
dignity. All Knight Companions, no matter where advanced or promoted, must be
registered in the books of the Grand Lodge at Edinburgh and pay the usual fees
to the parent body. There are to‑day thirteen Provincial Grand Lodges in
existence, all in a flourishing condition.
CHAPTER XV OTHER
RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANA H. V. B. VOOR.HIS HE Societas
Rosicruciana in Anglia (Masonic Rosicrucian Society) was given its present
definite form in 1866 by Robert Wentworth Little, a prominent English
Freemason known principally because of his position as Secretary to the Royal
Masonic Institution for Girls, which he held from 1872 until his death in
1878. William Henry White, who became Grand Secretary of English Freemasonry
in 18io, came into possession of some Rosicrucian papers on his attaining
Office and qualified Little by communicating the Work to him.
The Society was
actually designed in 1865 with the aid of Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie, who had
received Rosicrucian Initiation on the Continent while a tutor at the
residence of Count Apponyi in Austria. At first Mackenzie did not become a
member of the newly‑organised body as he was not a Freemason, but being
Initiated in Royal Oak Lodge, No. 871, at Freemasons' Hall, London, on March
9, 1870, he became qualified and was elected an Honorary Member on July 18,
1872.
The Society is
neither mystic or esoteric and does not claim descent from the Rosicrucians of
the Middle Ages. It is not traditional nor has it any assertions to defend. It
is composed of students and investigators interested in the his tory,
philosophy and symbolism of Freemasonry and allied bodies. Although it is
independent of the Masonic Fraternity, it only admits Master Masons to
membership, and these by invitation. It consists of nine Grades divided into
three Orders of four, three and two Grades, respectively, the final two being
administrative. The whole Order is governed by a Most Worthy Supreme Magus, IX░,
and his High Council in each country. The constituent bodies are termed
Colleges, each headed by a Chief Adept, IX' (in England and Scotland by a
Celebrant).
In addition to the
original group in England the Society was early organised in Scotland where it
dates its continuous existence from October 2q., 1873. About the same time it
was established in Greece through the titular Macedonian Prince Rhodocanakis,
but here it was short lived. On September 19, 1876 it was organised in Canada
where it existed for about ten years.
In the United States,
where the first College was started by Warrant from Scotland on December 12,
1879, the Society has been continuously active. With four Colleges a High
Council was formed in 188o. Although only one of the original Colleges remains
(Massachusetts), and another started in 1911 in Minne 3I4 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS 315 sota is also dormant, at present there are 6 active
Colleges having a combined membership of about zoo Fratres of various Grades.
In the five countries
where the Society has existed there have been forty‑three Colleges
established. At present three countries have High Councils with a combined
College roster of twenty‑two Colleges.
fait bl‑c'Allelt off
k Jg1Lxo5 x4ameiler ~~Welfinq oil fic tare of rlie ()1Ot'e, _ ,~a.t~ ~t 1Tt
uat~ d~u cQW~nR~tileu ~a ~~m,, u nwc~mccy m \\u , (uunkc '‑ ~'‑ k4~kbG
n,CACttik.S ~.~ue‑ aal.a u~,~~ A.O Ru‑t Ava.~4 bPlt~ hi 21L~C ti 3Wwa ~C.
c0pmart I) Yourf‑1 o,u~ (`'W\Lcukt ~ It, e,k (n,5 ~%al4 cc.
coltego of tl~ó
:40,5p 4` `OSs iu L (14 ~o1= 11u 9tatl, u~ I c~}Lasecu~wccLlp, 'Jtl lO d c~UJw
c~ (k,ru~icu.'~J lc aJ~nif k( ti& * + + + + dmly cl ucuyievl~~,x~CiurL up 10
l~w 0 ~W.tSt ~~ l'~c~k~w ~xbrtc~kcW ~ut~~ i~K‑ I2ui╗~
ot~i~~o~c. ~cc,v a,~J. \~W ~uceeasma ,vn*‑uTf~ 6kuel~y~ ko ev~yaL~n k~ò llw
Li:~,.sCihuwm cj A(,t; bvc:cet~y anb I c‑ acve o` Lhe‑ C1,a~u~ XL Jh. Gumca,
once., E wieb ktVie aut l~ain.a,tit. Atc,.t(be vivid tun8 0('"k A~cb, '~A'ztiS
wt.
t fA~ Xia ;)It o'~ t
Xc~l Lo ric,ut. Ate N,.sl6esv isv xidXrrty ~Cee~rin '. { je$
2,
"~", S", , 0 a4k,uL. ~W.no 7 0 r vim seentsry a' Facsimile of Original Warrant
for Massachusetts College, Premier American College THE PRIESTLY ORDER OF THE
TEMPLE J. RAY SHUTE, K.G.C., P.G.P.
Amongst the veritable
avalanche of high grades, which made their appearance during the last half of
the eighteenth century, was one which assumed the dignity of priesthood and
employed a Melchizedekian legend; this was the grade, or rather order, known
alternately as Knight Templar Priest, Pillared Priest, 316 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS The Priestly Order, and, later, Holy Royal Arch Knight Templar
Priest. It is difficult to arrive at any reasonable date for the inception of
this beautiful ceremony, but tradition links the order with the rise of the
High Knights Templar in Ireland, where the presiding officer of the early
Encampments bore the title of High Priest. The early Irish sequence of grades
consisted of the Craft, Installed Master, Holy Royal Arch, High Knight Templar
and Knight Templar Priest, the last of which formed the ne plus ultra.
The early Records in
Ireland are fairly full of diplomas, seals, warrants, et cetera, of the Union
Bands of the Priestly Order. When the Early Grand Encampment of Ireland issued
Warrants for Encampments of High Knights Templar in Scotland, we are to assume
that the Priestly Order went there also, for it is but a few years until we
find the ceremony being employed there as the crowning grade of the White
Series of the Early Grand Rite, under the optional title of White Mason; the
body of the Order was, and is now, termed a Tabernacle. In Scotland the titles
and Ritual underwent minor changes.
In England the
Priestly Order has been worked time immemorially at Newcastle‑upon‑Tyne and
there to‑day is the Grand College for the British Empire, with Tabernacles
there and here throughout the realm.
The late John Yarker,
circa 1868, formed a governing body for the Order and erected Tabernacles in
many cities; however that group has long since ceased to function and
Newcastle reigns without challenge. The Grand College of America, established,
in May 1933, now limits one Tabernacle to a State, with a maximum membership
of only thirty‑three Knights Priests.
The Priestly Order is
perhaps the most exclusive group in all of Freemasonry and membership is by
invitation and predicated, in America, upon the recipient having been
Installed Commander of a Commandery of Knights Templar; in England the
requirement of a Knight Templar to be an Installed Master of the Craft is
demanded. In England the Orders are held as in America but there is only one
active ceremony, being that of Holy Royal Arch Knight Templar Priest.
Within the bosom of
Grand College there is a Chapter‑General, which confers two honoraria: Knight
Commander, the number of which is limited to twelve times twelve, which is
conferred upon Eminent Preceptors of Tabernacles as an Installation
requirement, and Knight Grand Commander, the number of which is limited to
twelve, and is usually conferred only upon Grand Preceptors of Grand College,
on taking office.
In America the Order
uses the Latin title: Ordo Sacerdotalis Templi, with the abbreviation: O.S.T.
; the insignia is the purple Salem cross, with a scarlet delta superimposed
thereover, both edged with gold. The symbolism of the Order concerns the
Birth, Life, Death, Resurrection and Ascension of the Lord Jesus Christ, the
Redeemer.
ORDER OF THE SECRET
MONITOR The Order of the Secret Monitor has been developed from a still more
ancient Degree called " The Brotherhood of David and Jonathan " and OTHER
RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 3117 claims to be of the same antiquity as
Freemasonry, its principles and watchwords being founded upon those grand
examples set by the two worthy Hebrew princes, as recorded in Jewish history
and tradition.
The earliest existing
records of an organized system of the Brotherhood are found in Holland, where,
in 11773, Statutes governing such a body, said to have been founded three
years earlier, are on record in Amsterdam. Further traces of its existence are
found in 11778, but the working of the Degree seems to have found its
development in the United States, where it was carried by immigrants into New
Amsterdam, whence it spread throughout the length and breadth of the Republic.
The American ritual was very simple and, as might be expected, very loose and
capable of considerable variations, but that which held the ground and is
still recognized as the established ritual for America, is that which was
adopted and adapted for England, by the Grand Council of the Order.
The British
Organization of the Order dates from 11887, but, in 118gz, some Masons in
Virginia who had heard of its success, formed what they called a Sovereign
College of Allied Degrees for America. They applied for a copy of the British
ritual and then proceeded to construct an analogous ritual upon entirely fresh
lines, for use in their new organization which embraced a Degree entitled the
Secret Monitor. The organization collapsed in 11896, when its papers, Rituals
and paraphernalia perished in a railway‑tunnel accident at Baltimore.
During its existence,
however, copies of the new ritual were imported into England by two members of
the British Order, the Earl of Euston, founder of the Earl of Euston Conclave,
No. 7 and Charles Fitzgerald Matier, Grand Secretary of the Grand Mark Lodge,
founder of the True Friendship Conclave, No. 4, who thereupon renounced their
allegiance to the Grand Council, immolated their Conclaves and set to work to
propagate the new Virginian Degree in British Territory. Under the name of the
Allied Masonic Degrees it has now several Conclaves in England. Its
head‑quarters are at Mark Masons' Hall in London.
The Earl of Warwick,
Grand Supreme Ruler, protested strongly on behalf of the Grand Council of the
Order and, eventually, in order to restore harmony, which had been interrupted
for several years, it was arranged for recognition to be given to their
movement and that Brethren belonging to it should be admissible as visitors to
Conclaves held under the Grand Council of the Order, when opened in the first
Degree.
OTHER MASONIC
ORGANIZATIONS THE ALLIED MASONIC DEGREES J. RAY SHUTE Until the formation of
the Grand Council of the Allied Masonic Degrees of England and Wales, and the
Colonies and Dependencies of the British Crown 318 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER
GROUPS in 188o, there were many extraneous Masonic grades being Worked there
and here throughout the world; some of these were Worked in connection with
Lodges and Chapters and others were simply conferred by one Mason upon
another. The formation of a central body for the control of these grades was
an auspicious occasion indeed and was the result, without doubt, of a
conference held in London, April 3, 1871, for the purpose of determining the
position of the Mark grade in England. To this conference Representatives were
present from the Grand Lodge and Grand Chapter of Scotland, the Grand Chapter
of Ireland, and the Grand Mark Lodge of England. During the conference much
was said about the difference in grades Worked throughout the world and
suggestions were made that a group should be formed in England to take control
over certain grades. Later the Grand Mark Lodge took over the grade of Royal
Ark Mariner and to‑day it is a most popular ceremony, Lodges being attached to
Mark Lodges.
The Grand Council of
the Allied Masonic Degrees of England Works (1) St. Lawrence the Martyr, (2)
Knight of Constantinople, (3) Red Cross of Babylon, (4) Grand High Priest, and
(S) Grand Tiler of Solomon. The Secret Monitor was discontinued a couple of
years ago, thereby bringing to a close an unpleasant controversy which had
existed for many years between the Allied Masonic Degrees and the Grand
Conclave of the Order of the Secret Monitor in England. In England the Order
has had a most successful career and to‑day there are more than thirty
Councils of the Allied Masonic Degrees throughout the British Empire.
The Sovereign College
of Allied Masonic and Christian Degrees of the the United States of America
was formed in Richmond, Va., on January 14, 1892. During igo1 the See was
removed to Norway, Maine, where it remained until a short time ago.
In 1932, several
interested Royal Arch Masons in North Carolina, not knowing of the existence
of the group in Maine, Petitioned for and received Charters for three Lodges
of Royal Ark Mariners and Councils of Red Cross Knights from the Supreme Grand
Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; the Representatives from these groups met in
Salisbury, N. C., on April 16, 1932, and formed the Grand Council of the
Allied Masonic Degrees of the United States of America. Later, however,
Representatives were sent to Norway and negotiations were concluded for a
union of the two Bodies, articles of union were drawn up and signed and on
October 1o, 1933, the union was formally ratified in special Session,
perpetuating the older Body and adopting the title of the newer.
The Grand Council of
the United States Works the following grades: (1) Royal Ark Mariner, (2)
Secret Monitor, (3) Grand Tiler of Solomon, (4) St. Lawrence the Martyr, (S)
Knight of Constantinople, (6) Excellent Master, (7) Architect, (8) Grand
Architect, (9) Superintendent, and (io) Masters of Tyre. In addition to these
grades the Knight of the Red Branch of Eri, worked in three Orders, is
conferred annually by Grand Council, each private Council having the privilege
of nominating one candidate. Also, the highest award OTHER RITES AND SMALLER
GROUPS 319 within the gift of Grand Council is Knight Grand Cross, which is
usually conferred upon the Sovereign Grand Master upon his taking office; the
number of Knights Grand Crosses is limited by law to fifty.
In America the Allied
Masonic Degrees occupy a very unique position; Councils may not have more than
twenty‑seven members, membership being by invitation to Royal Arch Masons. The
Councils usually meet in the homes of the members and the old ceremony of
toasting is adherred to. The Councils are really study groups and Grand
Council publishes a set of transactions under the general title of "
Miscellanea,'' in which the Ritual of many of the one hundred odd inactive
grades under its control are printed.
Each Sovereign
Master‑Elect must receive the grade of Installed Sovereign Master before
taking office.
In addition to the
twenty councils under obedience to the Grand Council of the United States,
located in many States, there are also Lodges of Royal Ark Mariners, having a
total membership of a little less than Iooo. The Grand Councils of England and
the United States have enjoyed through the years a most pleasant spirit of
amity and recently the relations were strengthened by a new appointment of
Representatives to and from each group, to the end that the only two Grand
Councils of the Allied Masonic Degrees in the world may continue their
progressive and constructive work hand in hand and heart to heart.
ROYAL ARK MARINERS
The Ark‑the Noachite, not the Ark of the Covenant‑is known as a Masonic symbol
more in America than in England, but the Degree of Royal Ark Mariner is more
popular in England than in any other country. Admission is limited to Mark
Master Masons and, when a Royal Ark Mariners' Lodge is founded, it must be "
moored " to an existing Mark Lodge. All matters relating to this Degree are
controlled by the Grand Mark Master's Royal Ark Council. Very little is known
as to the origin and. early history of the Degree, which is claimed to have
been worked from " time immemorial " and the earliest record of the Degree in
England is at Bath in 1790 ; but the earliest documents now in possession of
the Grand Lodge of Mark Master Masons are a Dispensation authorizing the
working of the Degree, dated 1796, signed by Robert Gill as " Acting Commander
Noah " with an undated list of officers in Dunckerley's handwriting, with
Dunckerley himself as commander, which must be of a date previous to 1796, for
Dunckerley died in 1795‑ It was not until 1870 that a union was effected
between the Ark Mariners and the Grand Mark Lodge.
SCOTS MASONRY It
cannot be too strongly insisted upon, that all so‑called Scottish Masonry has
nothing whatever to do with the Grand Lodge of Scotland, nor, with one 32‑0,
OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS possible exception‑that of the Royal Order of
Scotland‑did it ever originate in that country. If we add to this Rite that of
the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of 3 3', we may even maintain that none
of the Scots Degrees were at any time practised in Scotland. In the Scots
Masters we have the first of the legion of additions to Freemasonry on the
Continent. Thory, it is true, tells us that " Irish Chapters existed in Paris
from 1730 and held their constitutions from the Grand Chapter of Dublin. They
were divided into Colleges and their Degrees were pretty generally spread
throughout France. They fell into disuse since the institution of Scots
Chapters." This statement is positively all we know of these Chapters and has
been copied ad nauseam by every subsequent writer. If true, how can the same
writers attribute the deterioration of Freemasonry to Ramsay's unlucky speech
seven years afterwards ? But it is not true. There is not a tittle of evidence
to support it and it may unhesitatingly be rejected. All allusions to
so‑called Irish Degrees are of much later date. Neither should these Scots
Masons be confounded with the Orient de Bouillon, as is so often done, this
Orient de Bouillon being simply a Grand Lodge established in the Duchy of
Luxembourg many years later. The Scots Degrees seem to have sprung up about
1740 in all parts of France and, at this distance of time, it would be
impossible to define their precise teaching. This impossibility is not caused
by the absence of Rituals, of which any number exist, but by their diversity.
One chief idea, however, runs through all‑the discovery in a vault by Scottish
Crusaders of the long‑lost and ineffable wordalso, that in this search they
had to work with the sword in one hand and the trowel in the other. The epoch
referred to is, however, that of the Crusades, not that of Zerubbabel's (or
the second) temple. We do not even know whether the title applied in the first
instance to one Degree only or to a series. The former is probable. Schiffmann
considers that the Scots Masters at first formed no Degree and claimed no
superiority, being a sort of volunteer inspectors who banded together to
reform many abuses which had crept into the Craft; that their name maitres
ecossois is a corruption of their special token, the acacia, whence they were
called maitres acassois ; and that they ultimately developed into a separate
Degree. Space precludes dwelling upon this theory, which has much to recommend
it. See, however, Schiffmann, Die Freimaurerei in Frankreich, etc., Leipzig,
1881 ; and G. W. Speth in The Freemason, May z, 1885. But however this may be,
the Scots Master claimed to be in every way superior to the Master Mason ; to
be possessed of the true history, secret and design of Freemasonry; and to
hold various privileges, of which some few may be mentioned. He wore
distinctive clothing, remained covered in a Master's Lodge and, in any Lodge,
even as a visitor, ranked before the W.M. At any time or place, he could
personally impart, either with or without a ceremony, the secrets of the E.A.
; F.C. ; and M.M. Degrees. If he was a member of a Lodge, none but Scots
Masons could adjudicate upon his conduct. Later still, when Scots Lodges
became more numerous, they were grafted on the ordinary Lodges and, not only
asserted, but obtained still greater privileges. The Master was not chosen by
the Lodge, but appointed by the OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 321 Scots Lodge
and was almost always one of themselves ; the finances of the Mason's Lodge
were disposed of by the Scots Brethren, who also decided in all matters of
doctrine and ritual. The Scots Lodge further usurped the privileges of a Grand
Lodge and issued Warrants of Constitution. In this way arose throughout France
the numerous Scots‑Mother‑Lodges. One of the most important of these was the
Mere‑Loge‑Ecossaise at Marseilles, said to have been founded by a travelling
Scotsman in 1751, under the title of St. John of Scotland. This Lodge
warranted a great number of Lodges throughout France, even in Paris itself,
also in the Levant and the Colonies. The Mere Loge du Comtat Venaissin at
Avignon, the founder of the Scottish Philosophic Rite, was probably of this
class originally. Many of these Mother‑Lodges then developed extended systems
of Degrees of their own, which were worked in Chapters, all independent of
each other. From France the earliest form of the Scots Degree was carried to
Germany, it is believed, by Count von Schmettau. In 1741 we find a Scots Lodge
at Berlin erected by members of the Three Globes; in 1744 at Hamburg‑and,
shortly afterwards, a second; in 1747 at Leipzig ; in 175 3 at Frankfort,
etc., etc. But in Germany their development was arrested because they were
very soon absorbed by the Clermont system, becoming the stepping‑stone to the
lowest Chapter Degrees and, shortly after that, the Clermont Chapters were
annihilated by the Templar system of the Strict Observance. But between 1742
and 1764 no fewer than forty‑seven such Lodges were erected in Germany, of
which, however, fifteen may be ascribed to Rosa and the Chapter of Clermont.
Even now some of these Scots Lodges form the basis of what is called in some
German Grand Lodge systems the Inner Orient. In France, however, some of the
Scots Lodges would appear to have very early manufactured new Degrees,
connecting these very distinguished Scots Masons with the Knights Templar and
thus giving rise to the subsequent flood of Templarism. The earliest of all
are supposed to have been the Masons of Lyons, who invented the Kadosch
Degree, representing the vengeance of the Templars, in 1741. From that time
new Rites multiplied in France and Germany, but all those of French origin
contain knightly and, almost all, Templar, Grades. In every case the
connecting link was composed of one or more Scots Degrees. The Handbucb
enumerates over sixty‑eight such Degrees forming parts of different Rites.
Thory and Dr. Oliver present us with even more and, if at all necessary, the
list could be extended. Besides which, many Rites, or series of Degrees, took
the name of Scottish to designate the whole system; for instance, the Scottish
Philosophic Rite and the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite 33░.
The Chapter of Clermont was but a Templar continuation of the Scots Degrees.
This probably grew into the Emperors of the East and West and these, in turn,
blossomed into the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite 33░.
According to a MS. in the possession of Kloss when he wrote his History of
Freemasonry in France, the date of which he fixes at 1751 (latest), the
sequence of Degrees apparently in most general use in France shortly before
the rise of the Chapter of Clermont was as follows : 1░,
E.A. ; 2░,
F.C. ; 3░,
M.M. ; 4░,
Perfect Master, or Irish Architect ; 32‑2‑ OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 5',
Select Master; 6░,
Scots Apprentice ; 7░,
Scots Fellow Craft ; 8░,
Scots Master; 9░,
the Knight of the East. Foolish and unnecessary as it will always appear to
destroy the original beautiful simplicity of the Craft, the great evil of
these inno vations lies in their destruction of an important principle.
Freemasonry is founded upon the perfect equality of all its members and its
governing body is an elective and representative one. In fact the Craft
governs itself. But in almost every one of these new systems, with scarcely an
exception, the governing power is autocratic and irresponsible. A Hierarchy is
formed, each superior Degree directs without appeal those below it and the
highest class rules all the others. Each class is self‑elected, that is, it
receives into its sacred circle those only whom it pleases, so that those of
the lower classes have no voice whatever in the administration of their
affairs or in the election of their rulers. This one consideration alone
precludes these systems from ever being entitled to call themselves Masonic.
They are not and never can be Freemasonry. They are simply separate societies,
all of whose members happened to be Freemasons.
Authorities consulted
: Allgemeines Handbuch der Freimaurerei, Leipzig, 1863‑79 ‑s.v. Schotte,
Schottische Grade, Schottische Logen, Schottische Maurerei ; C. A. Thory, Acta
Latomorum, vol. i, Paris, 1815, pp. 52, 63, 319; C. C. F. W. von Nettlebladt,
Geschichte Freimaurerischer Systeme, Berlin, 1879, pp, 148, 150, 186, 231, 449
; J. G. Findel, Geschichte der Freimaurerei, Leipzig, 1878, 4th German Edit.,
pp. III, 273, 317, 334, 387, 577 W. Keller, Geschichte der Freimaurerei in
Deutschland, Giessen, 1859, pp. 93, 103 ; G. Kloss, Geschichte der
Freiwaurerei in Frankreich, Darmstadt, 1852‑, pp. 68, 71‑4, 77‑8 ; and the
three Encyclopaedias ‑referred to under the names of their compilers, Mackey,
Woodford and Mackenzie, ‑s.v. Ecossais, Scottish.
THE SCOTS PHILOSOPHIC
RITE From 1740 onwards there existed at Avignon, capital of the department
Vaucluse, a school or rather many schools of Hermeticism, working in some
cases under Masonic forms on the basis of the Craft Degrees, with an inter
mediate structure of so‑called Scots Degrees. The head of the movement was
apparently Dom. Antony Joseph de Pernety (1716‑I8oi), a Benedictine monk,
alchemist and mystic. Later on‑1787‑the Polish Starost Gabrianca, founder of
the Illuminati of Avignon, added Martinist and Swedenborgian philosophy. Among
the many Rites which originated here may be mentioned the Elus Coens,
Illumines du Zodiaque, Freres noirs, etc. Of most importance to French
Freemasonry was the Mother‑Lodge du Comtat Venaissin, the date of constitution
of which is unknown. About the year 1766 this Mother‑Lodge worked the
following extra Degrees:‑4', True Mason; 5░,
True Mason on the Right Road; 6░,
Knight of the Golden Key; 7░,
Knight of Iris; 8░,
Knight Argonaut ; 9░,
Knight of the Golden Fleece. On July 22, 1757, the Archbishop issued a mandate
against the whole system ; and, on February 3, 1775, the Inquisitor P. Mabille,
himself a OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 32‑3 Freemason (it is said),
surprised the Mother‑Lodge with an armed following and forced its dissolution.
A Lodge existed in
Paris under the name of Saint Lazarus, which had been constituted by the Grand
Lodge of France on May 30, 1766 and founded by Lazare Phil. Bruneteau. On
April 2, 1776, this Lodge constituted itself the Mother Lodge of the Scots
Philosophic Rite in France, changing its title to Social Contract. On May 5,
1776, it was installed as such by commissioners from the Scots MotherLodge du
Comtat Venaissin, which, on August 18, amalgamated with the Contrat Social;
thus the Mother‑Lodge, broken up at Avignon, revived in the bosom of a Paris
Lodge, founded by the Grand Lodge of France and, after 1772, owing allegiance
to the Grand Orient.
The Social Contract
apprised the Grand Orient of its new departure, but for years the latter
refused to recognize it as a Mother‑Lodge, i.e. a Lodge with power to
constitute others and erased it from the roll. The history of the negotiations
belongs to that of the Grand Orient and it will be sufficient to state here
that, in 1781, a Concordat was agreed to, which reinstated the Social Contract
as a daughter of the Grand Orient in regard to the three Degrees proper of
Freemasonry, but which left it sole control over the Scots Hermetic Grades. It
was prohibited from warranting Lodges within the jurisdiction of the Grand
Orient but permitted to do so elsewhere, to affiliate to itself French Lodges
already in existence and to endow them with Chapters, Tribunals, etc., etc.
This was practically a victory for the Philosophic Rite.
Its subsequent
history may be summarized as follows 1776. December 27.‑It elected as Grand
Master the Marquis de la Rochefoucault‑Bayers, Baron Bromer being chosen
Deputy Grand Master.
1777. February
2o.‑Its Grand Chapter prohibited all affiliated Lodges from working the
Templar Degrees.
1777. December 26.‑It
convened the first Philosophic Convent. At these assemblies, Masons of all
Rites were allowed to be present and to take part in the discussions. The
subjects ranged through the whole field of Masonic and archxolo gical
research‑art, science, alchemy, social economy, etc.‑and are acknowledged by
all writers to have done very much to raise the tone of Freemasonry in France.
Papers were read and discussed by the first men of the age and many of the
most celebrated names in the literature of the Craft may be recognized amongst
those of the contributors to the proceedings. For example, quoting almost at
random, Court de Gebelin, Dr. Boiieau, C. A. Thory and Alex. Lenoir‑not to
mention other eminent literary characters‑were members of this Rite. Convents
were held in 1778, 1779, 178o, 1782, 1784, 1785; 1786, 1788, 1789, and 1812.
1779. June icy.‑A
building and plot of land in the Rue Coqueron were purchased by the Rite‑and
on August 16 it affiliated the notorious Paul Jones.
178o. October 4.‑De
Montausier was granted a Patent to establish the Philosophic Rite in St.
Domingo and the French islands.
32‑4 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS 1783. March iz.‑There was a " meeting in the Symbolical Degrees
to initiate Francgois Frist, military veteran, age 103 years (?)." October
17.‑Dr. Boileau, claiming to be National Grand Superior of the Lodges and
Chapters of the Scots Philosophic Rite in France, instituted the Supreme
Tribunal and various suffragan Tribunals. The members bore the title of Grand
Inspector Commander and their duty was to supervise the dogma and supreme
administration of the Rite. There is much doubt about the validity of
Boileau's Patent, as it is impossible to conceive who possessed the right to
grant it, but inasmuch as he transferred all his rights of National Grand
Superior to the Deputy Grand Master of the system, it was probably
manufactured for the occasion. During the existence of this Rite seven
Tribunals were erected, but after 1814 those of Antwerp and Brussels, of
course, ceased to be French.
December 27.‑M.
Dubuissonnais presented the Grand Metropolitan Chapter with the sword used by
the Count de Clermont when presiding over the Grand Lodge.
1785. July 20.‑It
refused to recognize Cagliostro's Egyptian Rite. 1786. December z4.‑The
Viscount de Gand was elected Grand Master. 1788. March io.‑C. A. Thory (born
1759; died 1827) was appointed Grand Librarian. The library of this Grand
Lodge was at that time one of the finest in existence. In 1789 it was partly
pillaged, but the missing documents were subse quently recovered. In i 806
Thory enriched it with the most valuable of the works formerly belonging to
the library of the Philalethes Lodge of the Amis Reunis, dispersed during the
Revolution. On the extinction of the Philosophic Rite this grand collection
remained in Thory's custody and, at his death, passed to Dr. Charles Morrison
of Greenfield, whose widow presented it‑upwards of z,ooo volumesto the Grand
Lodge of Scotland in 1849. (See Lyon, History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, p.
403 ; The Freemason, November zz, 1884.) It is, however, possible that even
these 2,000 volumes do not comprise the whole collection; as in 1860 and 1863
sales were advertised in Paris purporting to be from the library of the
Contrat Social.
December 13.‑Francis,
Lord Elcho‑Grand Master of Scotland, November 30, 1786, to December 1,
1788‑received the Philosophic Degrees in the Grand Metropolitan Chapter.
1791. July
31.‑Outbreak of the Revolution. The Mother‑Lodge resolved to suspend work and
invited her daughters to follow her example. From subsequent statements it
appears that the Grand Chapter did not dissolve.
1801. June z8.‑The
members of the Social Contract having been dispersed by the Revolution, the
position of Mother‑Lodge devolved by the Statutes on the next oldest Lodge of
the system in the capital and, failing this, on the senior Lodge of the
Provinces. It will be perceived that this rule acted as a preventive of any
possible fusion of the Rite with any other system, because the creative power
remained unimpaired so long as a single Lodge withheld its adhesion. The
Senior Lodge in Paris belonging to this system was constituted by the Grand
Lodge of OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 32‑5 France, May i9, 1777, under the
title St. Charles of Triumph and Perfect Harmony of St. Alexander of Scotland;
and the Warrant was made out to the Chevalier Delamacque, Perpetual Master‑a
proprietary Lodge. At the time of affiliating with the Philosophic
Rite‑1782‑it changed its name to St. Alexander of Scotland simply. In i8o1 it
became the Mother‑Lodge and, in 1805, the remnant of the Social Contract
united with it. The Grand Chapter and Grand Tribunal of course attached
themselves to the new Mother.
1807. March 4.‑Prince
Cambaceres, Grand Master of the Grand Orient, was also elected Grand Master of
the Philosophic Rite.
i 8o8. November
24.‑C. A. Thory in the chair. Askeri‑Khan, ambassador of the Shah of Persia,
was initiated and presented the Lodge with a sword which had served him in
twenty‑seven battles.
18o9. November
23.‑The Mother‑Lodge acquired a curious collection of Indian idols formerly
belonging to the Baron de Horn, then lately deceased.
In 1815 Thory gives
the following list of its Degrees :‑4░,
Perfect Master; 5', Select Philosophic Knight; 7░,
Grand Scots Mason; 8░,
Knight of the Sun; 9░,
Knight of the Luminous Ring; 1o░,
Knight of the Black and White Eagle; 11░,
Grand Inspector Commander. Clavel in 1843 gives a yet more extended list, but,
inasmuch as the Rite had ceased to exist at that time, Thory must be accepted
as the more competent authority.
Its Calendar of 1818
(the last) shows 76 Lodges warranted or affiliated to the system between 1776
and the last in 1814, besides the Chapters and Tribunals. But at this time and
in spite of the exertions of Thory the rivalry of the 3 3 Degrees of the
Ancient and Accepted Rite appears to have overwhelmed it. Its last Lodge was
warranted in 1814. In the same year the Grand Chapter met for the last time.
Its last public act appears to have been the issuing of a Calendar in 1818
and, in 1826, it had ceased to exist. In spite of its theosophic and hermetic
Degrees, the Philosophic Rite merits admiration for the high tone of its.
literary labours and the quality of its membership.
Authorities
consulted: Allgemeines Handbuch der Freimaurerei, Leipzig, 186379, s.v.
Avignon, Boileau, Contrat social, Hermetisches System, Pernety, Schottisch‑Philosophischer
Ritus ; C. A. Thory, Annales originis magni Galliarum O., Paris, 1812, pp.
163‑71 ; C. A. Thory, Acta Latomorum, Paris, 1815, vol. i, PP. 120, 128, 135,
139, 143, 149, 151, 156, 159, 165,.171, 175, 18o, I87, 208, 220, 226, 230,
233, 237, 2419 2459 248, 252, 256, 259 ; Georg Kloss, Geschichte der
Freimaurerei in Frankreicb, Darmstadt, 1852, vo1. i, pp. 207, Z29‑33, 274,
275, 278, 317, 362‑8 ; A. G. Jouast, Histoire du Grand Orient de France, Paris
and Rennes, 1865, pp. 163, 221‑8.
ANTIENT AND PRIMITIVE
RITE The official claim made in the Constitution, General Statutes and
Ordinances of the Sovereign Sanctuary (1875, p. 5) is that the Ancient and
Primitive Rite refers for the origin of its principles and form of
organization to the Primitive 32‑6 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS Rite of
Philadelphes of Narbonne, which was established in 1779 and, in 1786, united
with the Grand Orient of France. Apparently the ritual is a consolidation of
several Rites, originating in 175 8 with Lacorne, a dancing master, who
collected out of the Degrees then known a Rite of twenty‑five Degrees, to
which he gave the name of the Empire of the East and West, which was
subsequently amplified to thirty‑three Degrees. He was followed, in 176o, by a
Benedictine monk, named Pernetti, Abbot of Burgel, who established at Avignon
the Academy of True Masons (Mackey says that he was for a time librarian to
Frederick the Great); in 1766, by Schroeder, who, it is claimed, founded an
Alchemical or Hermetic Rite of seven Degrees ; in 1767, by Baucherren, in the
Order of African Architects ; and, in the same year, by Benedict de
Chastannier, who modified Pernetti's system and established a Lodge of
Illuminated Theosophists in London. His name, by the way, appears in the list
of members of the Theosophical Society, " formed for the purpose of promoting
the heavenly doctrines of the New Jerusalem by translating, printing and
publishing the theological writings of Emanuel Swedenborg." He is described as
a French surgeon, of 6z Tottenham Court. Thory says that he was, in 1757,
Master of a Lodge known as Socrate de la Parfaite Union at Paris, and a member
of La Grande Loge de la France. There were also other minor Rites, which seem
to have been drawn upon for the ritual and constitution of the Antient and
Accepted Primitive Rite. They numbered about seventy in all. In 18oz,
Lacorne's Rite of twenty‑five Degrees was increased to thirtythree and,
shortly afterwards, Marc Bedarride, a Jewish Freemason, assisted by some
French Brethren (not of high character, according to Clavel), named Le
Changeur, B. Clavel and Joly, formed the Rite of Mizraim of ninety Degrees.
Waite (Secret Tradition in Freerrrasonry, vol. ii, p. 435) says that Bedarride
died in April 1846 and that " his memory is, on the whole, that of an
adventurer with little talent and, perhaps, less principle." It was some time
after this, according to the Constitutions (op. cit.) that Jacques Etienne
Marconis (claimed by some writers to have been an initiate into the Rite of
Mizraim) determined to consolidate these various Rites and revised the i 8oz
Rite of thirty‑three Degrees, added thereto a number of Degrees " embodying
the explaining the religious dogmas of the ancient Hierophants," styling the
new Rite, which consisted of ninety‑five Degrees, " the Antient and Primitive
Rite of Memphis," divided into three series and seven classes, the latter
being known as Lodge, College, Chapter, Areopagus, Senate, Consistory and
Council.
On July 7, 1838‑after
a fruitless effort to establish the Rite in BelgiumJ. E. Marconis was elected
Grand Hierophant of France and, on September z5 of that year, the first
assembly of the Supreme Power of the Order was held in Paris. This consisted
of three Councils, known as the Sanctuary of Memphis, the Mystic Temple and
the Sovereign Council Administrative. The Sanctuary consisted of members of
the 93rd Degree and was composed of the Grand Hierophant and of six Patriarch
Conservators of the Order, who were nominated for seven years. It was charged
with the general government and to it belonged the right of con‑ OTHER RITES
AND SMALLER GROUPS 32‑7 stituting Lodges, Chapters, Areopagi, Senates,
Consistories and Councils, and with directing their labours. The first members
of the Sanctuary were J. E. Marconis ; Delapine, ex‑Surgeon of Marine;
Audibert, M.D., Chief of the Scientific Section; Moutet, Man of Letters (Joint
Editor with Marconis of L'Hierophante and Hermes, the organs of the Rite),
Interpreter of Tradition ; the Baron de Poederle, Rentier, Conservator of
Rites ; Laroussie, Rentier, Member of Legion of Honour, Interpreter of
Hieroglyphics, Symbols, Emblems and Allegories ; Morison de Greenfield,
Physician to H.R.H. the Duke of Sussex, Inspector‑General. The Mystic Temple
of Sublime Catechists of the Order was composed of a Grand Master and six
Grand Officers, called Philosophers, appointed by the Sanctuary for five
years. It was employed in watching over the instruction and in developing the
dogmatic, moral, scientific, mystic and transcendent part of Freemasonry,
forming an exposi tion of the esotericism of the High Mysteries. The Sovereign
Grand Council was composed of seven members, a president, and six dignitary
officers‑Orator, Secretary, Verifier, Archivist, Inspector Regular and
Administrator‑all of whom held office for five years. It was employed in the
administration of the Order and in the supervision of the Lodges. The
decisions of the Council were only authoritative when confirmed with the seal
of the Grand Hierophant and vised by the Grand Chancellor.
The following units
appear on the official register : Loge la Bienveillance, founded at Brussels,
March zi, 18 ; Chapitre de Heliopolis, founded at Brussels, December 6, 1839 ;
Loge de Osiris, founded in Paris, June z1, 1830 ; Loge Dis ciples of Memphis,
founded at Montauban, April 30, 1815 and revived at Paris, March 21, 18 3 9 ;
Chapitre des Philadelphes, founded at Paris, May z 1, 18 3 9. In November 18
an attempt was made by Marc Bedarride and his brother, chiefs of the Rite of
Mizraim, to secure the closing of all the Lodges and Chapters of Memphis,
which they denounced to the police as political assemblies, but the effort was
not successful, as, according to the Constitutions, the Grand Hierophant of
the Primitive Rite was able to prove, by authentic documents, the falsity of
the charge. Two Chapters‑the Chevaliers of Palestine and the Lectateurs de
Menes‑were founded respectively in November and December 1840, but, on June
18, 1841, for some reason not stated, the police forbade any further meetings,
and the Grand Hierophant ordered all units to cease operations, although the
Supreme Power of the Order did not cease work until 1842. Operations were
resumed on March S, 1848, and the Supreme Council was installed on the 2 5 th
of the same month, again with Marconis as Grand Hierophant. The Chapterial and
Areopagite Lodge, the Disciples of Memphis, was placed at the head because it
claimed to be in possession of the sacerdotal part of the Order and to have in
its Golden Book mysterious symbols and arcana unknown to the great part of its
initiates and, as the depository of the holy doctrine, it was charged with the
development of the dogmatic and moral part. The principal study of its members
was the religious myths of the different ages of humanity and of all that
belongs to theosophy and high philosophy.
32‑8 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS The first organization of the Rite in the United States was
established in New York City on November 9, 18 S 6, by J. E. Marconis in
person and, in the following year, a Sovereign Grand Council General, with
David M'Clellan at its head, was formed, and in that year Marconis returned to
France. In 1862 he surrendered the title of Grand Hierophant and vested the
control of the Rite in the Grand Orient of France.
On October 24, 1859,
W. Gray Clarke, Grand Secretary of England, issued a circular (see The
Freemason, September 23, 1871), directing Masters of Lodges to be careful that
no member of the " Reformed Masonic Order of Memphis, or Rite of the Grand
Lodge of Philadelphes " had access to any Lodges and asking them to remind the
members of their Lodges that they could hold no communication with irregular
Lodges without incurring the penalty of expulsion from the Order and the
liability to be proceeded against under the Act 39, George III for taking part
in the meetings of illegal secret societies. In the same issue of The
Freemason there appeared a letter from Meyer A. Loewenstark stating that the
Antient and Primitive Rite of Memphis, lately introduced into England by B. D.
Hyam, Past Grand Master of Craft Masonry of California, " who was present as a
visitor at the last Grand Lodge Quarterly Communication has no connexion with
the spurious body of the Order of Memphis or the Reformed Rite of Memphis." He
added that "many of the distinguished American visitors but lately feted here
held high rank in the Order." Thevenot, Grand Secretary of the Grand Orient of
France, writing on February 24, 1870 (see The Freemason, June 11,1870), said
that the Lodges in France which were closed during the term of office of
Marconis as Grand Hierophant were closed by order of the police, although the
membership consisted of honest and well‑meaning men; that Marconis (who had
died in 1869), after divesting himself of all rights in relation to the Rite
and transferring his powers to the Grand Orient . . . continued clandestinely
to give the high Grades to isolated Masons, addressing himself especially to
strangers and saying that his renunciation had effect only in France. He
added: " We hope that the Rite of Memphis will trouble us no longer. Already
it has entirely disappeared from France. It is not maintained in Europe, save
in some localities of Roumany, where it also tends to disappear, thanks to our
incessant efforts." In The Freemason of October 7, 1871, there appeared the
following note We are requested to state that the Rite of Memphis is not and
never has been recognized by the Grand Orient of France; and, further that it
is viewed as an imposture by the heads of the Masonic Order in America, who
have repeatedly denounced the reputed " Sovereign of Memphis," Bro. Henry J.
Seymour, and his colleagues, not only as spurious Masons, but as men unworthy
of credit in every respect. We are also informed that the Rite is impious and
atheistical in its teachings and that active measures are on foot to expose
the iniquity of the whole proceedings.
An editorial note
which appeared in The Freemason of October ig, 1872 (p. 644), stated that the
Grand Orient desired to absorb the Rite of Memphis OTHER RITES AND SMALLER
GROUPS 32‑9 " and so wipe out what it considered an anomaly and a disgrace to
the Craft." In consequence of the repeated public claims made by the officials
of the Antient and Primitive Rite that Thevenot was a member of the Rite,
possessing high rank, he wrote on August 2z, 1873 (see The Freemason, November
i, 1873) I declare that I do not take and never have taken part, either
directly or indirectly, in the self‑styled Antient and Primitive Rite of
Masonry, either as a Founder or Director of the Rite, lately imported into
England and which I bitterly deplore.
I affirm that the
mention of my name as a member and as possessing the 95░
of this pretended Masonic Rite is an imposture which I publish to the Masons
of all countries, against which I protest and which I declare a falsehood.
This mention has been made unknown to me and without any participation on my
part.
As a matter of fact,
all doubt as to the Masonic illegality of the Antient and Primitive Rite had
been settled on April 12 and 13, 1871, when a Concordat was arrived at between
the Ancient and Accepted Rite (known generally as the. Rose Croix) for
England, Wales, the Dominions and Dependencies of the British Crown; the Grand
Lodge of Mark Master Masons of England and Wales and the Colonies and
Dependencies of the British Crown; and the Great Priory of the United
Religious and Military Orders of the Temple of England and Wales and the
Dependencies thereof, by which any member of any of those three bodies
becoming or continuing a member of the Antient and Primitive Rite was, ipso
facto, excluded from any or all of those bodies. It does not, however, appear
that this Concordat was widely known, and no publicity was given to it in the
Masonic press of that day.
Notwithstanding this
decree, in 1872 a Charter was granted to John Yarker for a Sovereign Grand
Body for Great Britain and Ireland, which was formally inaugurated at
Freemasons' Hall, Great Queen Street, W.C., by Harry J. Seymour, Grand Master
General of the United States and Yarker was installed as Grand Master General
of Great Britain and Ireland. The officers appointed were Michael Caspari,
Chancellor‑General; Samuel Petty Leather, Treasurer‑General; Charles Scott,
Inspector‑General; P. J. Graham, Keeper of the Golden Book; and A. D.
Loewenstark, Secretary‑General. Guiseppe Garibaldi, described as the premier
Mason of Italy and Harry J. Seymour were elected honorary members. Yarker had
previously, on August z4, 1871, been invested by Benjamin D. Hyam, under
patent from H. J. Seymour, with powers to receive members until such time as a
Sovereign Sanctuary should be erected ; and Charters or Dispensations were
granted for Chapters in London, Manchester, Havant and Dublin. On the
foundation of the Sovereign Grand Body a Chapter was warranted for Burnley and
a Dispensation granted for Aberdeenshire. It should be stated that, in 1865,
the ninety‑six Degrees of the Antient and Primitive Rite had been reduced to
thirty‑three, but permission was given to Chapters, Senates and Councils " to
work such other Side Degrees as they may desire, if an accord with the old
system." (See letter from John Yarker in The Freemason, December 11, 188o.)
The Rite in England has been 330 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS defunct for
many years, aithough as recently as I coo there were Chapters working in
Liverpool and the Isle of Man, and a periodical was issued entitled the
ZrrZimuth, which was the successor of the Kneph, edited by John Yarker.
THE STRICT OBSERVANCE
Of all the wonderful perversions of Freemasonry which owe their origin to the
fervid imaginings of Brethren of the eighteenth century, none can compare in
point of interest with the system of the Strict Observance. For twenty years
from its birth it either lay dormant, or made only infinitesimal progress ;
during the next twenty years it pervaded all continental Europe to the almost
entire exclusion of every other system; within the next ten it had practically
ceased to exist; yet a faint survival could more recently be traced in France.
The whole system was based upon the fiction that, at the time of the
destruction of the Templars, a certain number of Knights took refuge in
Scotland and there preserved the existence of the Order. The sequence of Grand
Masters was presumed never to have been broken and a list of these rulers in
regular succession was known to the initiates ; but the identity of the actual
Grand Master was always kept‑during his lifetime‑a secret from every one
except his immediate confidants, hence the term, Unknown Superiors. In order
to ensure their perfect security these Knights are said to have joined the
Guilds of Masons in Scotland and thus to have given rise to the Fraternity of
Freemasons. At the time of the origin of the Strict Observance system, the
period was assumed to have arrived when it would be advantageous boldly to
proclaim the continued existence of the Ancient Order of the Temple and to
endeavour to reinstate it in its former possessions, organization and
privileges. Their hitherto restricted numbers were to be increased (in
gratitude for past events) from the ranks of the Freemasons only and, at the
proper period, the Grand Master was to make himself known. All this was
supremely ridiculous, but it was firmly believed in by von Hund and his
contemporaries, whose suspicions all pointed, at first, to the Young Pretender
as the veritable Grand Master. There can be no doubt that these general
outlines had been instilled into von H.und's mind, but the Ritual and the plan
of operations were quite unknown to him; therefore, in the absence of
instructions from his Superiors, had to be perfected by himself and
colleagues. The persistency with which so many forms of the High Grades have
been ascribed to the political tendencies and conspiracies of the Jacobites,
together with a comparison of dates and the confessions of von Hund himself,
might almost justify the belief that, during his stay in Paris, circa 174z, he
was made acquainted with an ill‑defined and half‑formed scheme of the Stuarts
for recruiting men and money, their political intentions being carefully
concealed from him; that this scheme was dropped after the crushing defeat of
C'ulloden in 1746; and that, consequently, when von Hund set about reviving
the Templars in earnest in 1751, he was left to his own devices. This will
account for the fact that, although he certainly received his first
instructions from Lord Kilmarnock and other partisans of the Stuarts, no trace
of Jacobite intrigues ever OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 331 blended with the
teachings of the Strict Observance: and, as a passing remark, it may be
observed, that von Hund was not the kind of man to lend himself as a tool to
any party. Von Hund may, therefore, be described as the wet‑nurse of the
system; but he was not its parent and those who accuse him of wilful
imposition, have done a grievous injustice to the memory of a generous,
impulsive, honest, '~varm‑hearted, enthusiastic ‑ but withal, pomp‑loving and
somewhat weakminded man. His sincerity seems to be beyond question and fairly
to merit the sympathy of his contemporaries in the state of embarrassment and
uncertainty to which he was so often reduced, by the absence, at important
crises, of any directions from the Unknown Superiors to whom he looked for
instruction. Bearing this in mind, it can be understood why he so easily fell
a prey to every new impostor, as he never could be certain that the latest
arrival was not really an emissary from his chief.
Von Hund was not,
however, quite the first link in the chain. His forerunner in Germany was C.
G. Marschall von Bieberstein, whose identity still remains slightly a matter
of doubt, but Keller, Findel, Nettlebladt and others have with an inexcusable
want of circumspection confused him with H. V. Marschall, appointed Provincial
Grand Master for Upper Saxony by Lord Darnley in 1737. He was a contemporary
and relative but not identical. Von Hund always referred to him as his
predecessor in the office of Provincial Grand Master of the VIIth Province (of
Germany, between the Elbe and the Oder) and states he was directed in Paris to
place himself in communication with him and receive his instructions ; he died
about 1750. Marschall does not appear to have done much towards preparing the
way; but two Lodges existed in the first years of the forties, one at Naumburg
and the other at Dresden, both of which conferred chivalric titles upon their
members even upon the apprentices, these being first recorded instances of the
usage. The Lodge in Dresden existed from 1738 and is supposed to have owed its
existence to Marschall ; the Lodge of the Three Hammers in Naumburg is known
to have been constituted by him in 1749 ; its members afterwards took a
prominent part in the institution of the new Rite.
Karl Gotthelf, Baron
von Hund and Alten‑Grotkau, was born September i, 1722, lost his father when
nine years old, was educated circa 1738 at the University of Leipzig and
subsequently visited Strasburg and Paris. In 1742 he was present in Frankfort,
as an attache in the suite of the Ambassador of the Elector of Saxony, on the
occasion of the coronation of the Emperor Charles VII. According to his
friend, von Springseisen, he there received the three Degrees of Freemasonry
on March 20, 1742, in the Union Lodge. Kloss has shown, however, that the
Union Lodge did not initiate von Hund ; but that, as there are some signs of a
former, probably unchartered Lodge, having existed in Frankfort as late as
April zi, 1742, he was possibly either made there or by some of the numerous
Masons attending the coronation. From Frankfort he returned to Paris and of
his doings there his Diary bears witness that on February zo, 1743, he
consecrated a new Lodge as Master and, on August 28, served as Senior Warden
in a Lodge at Versailles. At 332‑ OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS the Altenberg
Convent of 1764 he declared that " an unknown Bro., the Knight of the Red
Feather, in the presence of Lord Kilmarnock [Grand Master of Scotland 1742‑3.
Beheaded for high treason August 1 S, 1746], received him into the Order of
the Temple and that Lord Clifford officiated as Prior on the occasion; also
that he was subsequently introduced as a distinguished Brother of the Order to
Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender." He appears to have wavered as to
the identity of the Grand Master; sometimes inclining towards Lord Kilmarnock,
but more often towards Charles Edward. He further stated that " they gave him
a Patent signed 'George' and directed him to apply for further instructions to
Marschall, the Provincial Grand Master of the VIIth Province, whose successor
he was to consider himself. But on application Marschall declared he had burnt
all papers except the list of the sequence of Grand Masters and the Red Book
or Matricula of the Order." According to this Red Book, the VIIth Province, or
Germany between the Elbe and the Oder, was to be divided into four
Sub‑Priories, which were further to be split up (as directed) into some twenty
Prefectories, these again into smaller subdivisions‑in reality, Lodges. The
Provincial Grand Master was to appoint four Grand Commanderies and the heads
of these and of the four Sub‑Priories were to form the Chapter. In due course
of time every Province of the Order had its Red Book as soon as it became
properly constituted.
Von Hund's actions,
so far as they are known, certainly bear out his story, for, upon his return
to his own estates in 1743, he made Marschall's acquaintance, but delayed
taking any important steps ; nor was it till 1750 circa, on Marschall's death,
that he assumed the position and authority of Provincial Grand Master. He then
conferred with the Naumburg Lodge, more especially with those of the Brethren
who were supposed to be in Marschall's confidence; he has, himself, stated
that, failing advices from his Superiors, he determined to carry out the
restoration of the Templars as best he could. He and Schmidt and von Tanner of
the Naumburg Lodge are presumed to have arranged the Rituals and all other
matters. In or about 1751, von Hund erected a Lodge and a Provincial Chapter
on his estate at Unwurde ; and, in 1753, issued a new Warrant to the Lodge at
Naumburg. It was in this Lodge that the first financial scheme was worked out,
for without funds it was of course impossible to restore the Order of the
Temple. On it was probably based the second scheme of 1755. Von Hund also
began at this time to make a few Knights of the Order, each of whom assumed a
descriptive Latin title, but the number was increased very slowly. Europe was
divided as in old times‑according to the Red Book into nine Provinces: I,
Arragon ; II, Auvergne ; III, Occitania ; IV, Leon; V, Burgundy; VI, Britain;
VII, Elbe and Oder ; VIII, Rhine ; . IX, Archipelago. These Provinces were to
be revived as opportunity offered of gaining over the various Lodges to the
cause and a special dress or uniform resembling that of the Old Templars was
adopted. In the first or Entered Apprentice Degree, an oath of implicit and
unquestioning obedience to the superiors was exacted, hence the title of
STRICT OBSERVANCE. The 5 ░
was the Novitiate, the OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 333 6░
and last the actual Knighthood. The Master of a Lodge‑who was in all cases to
be a Knight‑was appointed by the Chapter, not elected by the members. Only
noblemen were eligible for the Knighthood; others might, however, be accepted
as Socii. In after years, especially in such towns as Hamburg, rich merchants
were received into the body of Knights on paying exorbitant fees. The seven
years' war‑'756‑63‑prevented, however, any considerable progress. The
contending parties more than once committed great havoc on Hund's property; he
himself was often obliged to fly, owing to his sympathy with Austria. The
consequence was, that in '763‑so it is maintained‑no more than thirty Knights
had been elected and the scheme devised, as is perhaps possible, by the
partisans of the Stuarts twenty years previously, but almost immediately
afterwards given up by them (if indeed it was ever more than half conceived),
had made no substantial progress. Perhaps it would have died out altogether
had not Hund's hand been forced in a most remarkable manner by Johnson.
Who Johnson was will
probably never be ascertained, but there is no doubt he was a consummate rogue
and an unmitigated vagabond. He is described as of almost repulsive demeanour
and of no education, but gifted with boundless impudence and low cunning.
Professedly an Englishman, he was nevertheless unable to speak what he alleged
to be his mother tongue, while it is stated that his name was either Becker or
Leucht. It is surmised that in reality he had been valet to one Johnson, a
recipient of some high Templar Degrees, whom he robbed of his Masonic papers
and whose name he usurped. Various circumstances give an air of probability to
this conjecture. It is also stated, with more or less possibility of truth,
that he had been previously concerned as a principal in certain alchemical
frauds, for which he had undergone imprisonment. He must have had some slight
knowledge of von Hund's projects and, as shown by the correspondence which has
been preserved, he artfully contrived to learn more from the Provincial Grand
Master himself.
It will be remembered
that in' 762 Rosa established in Jena a Clermont Chapter; that these Chapters
all practised Templar Degrees and were thus more than half prepared to accept
Hund's reform as soon as it might be communicated to them. In September '763,
Johnson suddenly appeared at Jena, where he resided till May '764. Obtaining a
footing in the Jena Chapter, he declared himself the emissary of the Order of
the Temple, deputed by the Sovereign Chapter in Scotland to organize the Order
in Germany. His chief lever wherewith he moved the mass of Brethren was a
thinly disguised pretension of being able to impart the true secret of
Freemasonry, viz. the preparation of the philosopher's stone. The Jena Chapter
went over to him with one accord and, on November 6, received at his hands a
new Warrant, the old one being burned by the Servitor in open Chapter amidst
the blare of trumpets and horns. Rosa was summoned before him, examined and
declared an ignorant cheat and was so taken aback that he was fain to confess
the soft impeachment. The Berlin Chapter was required to submit to the new
order of things and, refusing, was formally erased, whilst all Chapters,
including Hund's, F. V‑18 334 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS were kept well
posted up in these occurrences by circular. Meanwhile Johnson was learning
more and more through Hund's letters, who, devoutly believing in Unknown
Superiors, was inclined to credit Johnson's account of his mission. Every hint
which fell from Hund was immediately utilized by Johnson to blind and deceive
those around him. At length, on January 3, 1764, Hund proposed a conference
with Johnson, recognizing his position as special envoy ; these admissions
were immediately printed and sent to all the Lodges and Chapters of
Germany‑January zo‑in order to strengthen Johnson's position. Thus, by
degrees, the imposture gained strength and plausibility and Deputies arrived
at Jena from numerous Chapters and Lodges to receive new instructions and
constitutions. Their old Warrants were either burnt or forwarded to von Hund
and the Deputies themselves were made Novices or dubbed Knights according to
Johnson's pleasure. A regular discipline was maintained, the Knights were
summoned by trumpet call at unearthly hours, knightly sentinels were placed at
Johnson's door and he was accompanied by a bodyguard of Knights Templar. Let
it not be forgotten that these Knights were all gentlemen of ancient and
honourable lineage. Surely such another triumph of brazen‑faced impudence had
never been witnessed. 1 At last, when Johnson thought that he was firmly
established in the saddle, he issued a summons to a congress at Altenberg for
the beginning of May, announced to the Knights that von Hund was their future
Superior and employed the interval in raising large sums of money from his
dupes. He journeyed to Altenberg surrounded by a numerous company of Knights
and, on May 26, 1764, von Hund appeared there. At first all went well; Hund
made due submission and was confirmed in his post; and Johnson doubtless hoped
with Hund's help to continue the deception. Hund, at his orders, knighted all
his nominees and Johnson handed them over to the Provincial Grand Master as
his future subjects. But Hund was no charlatan, neither was he a fool and, in
course of time, his conversation with Johnson's dupes opened his eyes. He then
boldly attacked him and exposed the whole fraud. Johnson swore and denied, but
Hund persisted and, in the end, Johnson fled. He was pursued and arrested in
Alsleben on February 24, 1765, but was never brought to public trial, being,
doubtless through the influence of his former victims, confined in the
Wartburg on April 18. There, in the room formerly occupied by Luther, he was
detained in durance vile at the expense of the Order and died on May 13, 1775.
The matter was hushed up, the papers and other matters relating to his arrest
and examination were never published and, unless they are some day brought to
light, it is improbable that the mystery of his identity will ever be
revealed.
It was only natural
that, after this experience, the Brethren should have been somewhat suspicious
of von Hund's own authority, in spite of his acknowledged probity and
position. Hund, however, candidly confided to them the history of his
admission into the Order (as above related) and showed several of the Brethren
the Red Bookand other documents, when the majority of those present at the
Convent (or Congress) resolved to acknowledge his authority and receive new
instruction OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 335 from him. From that moment the
movement spread till it almost annihilated English Freemasonry in Germany and
threw out branches of the Strict Observance in Russia, Holland, France, Italy
and Switzerland. A large majority of the princes of Germany, from time to
time, swore fealty to the Order, the Unknown Superiors and the Provincial
Grand Master, von Hund, signing the act of unquestioning obedience. The chief
convert at the Altenberg Convent was J. C. Schubart (173487)‑during the seven
years' war in the British, i.e. Hanoverian, service. In 1763 he was made
Deputy Master of the Grand Mother‑Lodge of the Three Globes, succeeding Rosa
and erecting the last of the Clermont Chapters. He was knighted by von Hund
and made delegatus to all Lodges of the Lax Observance. For five years he was
indefatigable in his exertions, traversing the whole Continent in the
interests of the Order, which, however, some slight misunderstanding caused
him to leave in 1768 and, from that time until his death, he devoted himself
to scientific agriculture. Through him, Zinnendorff and the whole of the
Lodges appendant to the Three Globes were won over.
Hamburg, with its
English Provincial Grand Lodge, also Denmark, gave in their adhesion in 1765.
It was again Schubart who, in 1766, worked out a new financial scheme whilst
on a visit to Hund at Unwurde and, to his persuasions, the Order owed a most
influential convert, Bode, of whom more hereafter. On November 16, 1766,
Zinnendorff resigned all further participation in the Strict Observance in
order to introduce into Berlin the Swedish system, afterwards developed into
the Grand National Lodge. From its very first institution this Rite proved a
thorn in the side of the Strict Observance and, very rapidly, it grew to be a
potent rival. On the other hand, the members of the Order were beginning to be
anxious for something more definite than von Hund had yet offered. To be
dubbed a Knight and to pay heavy fees was all very well ; to receive
high‑sounding titles was something better; to be a real Knight Templar was no
doubt gloriousbut what was it all to lead to ? If the Superiors still refused
to make themselves known, at least they might impart some of that occult
knowledge which the eighteenth century believed so firmly was formerly in the
possession of the Order of the Temple ; and which, doubtless, had descended as
a heritage to the unknown Grand Master and his colleagues. Von Hund was
himself by no means satisfied; the financial scheme was not a success ; money
was scarce ; and the whole expenses of the Provincial Chapter at Unwurde fell
upon his private purse. He complained in a letter that he could not continue
for ever keeping open house and laying covers daily for twenty emissaries,
officials, etc. As for mystic lore, he probably believed in it himself, but
nothing had been revealed to him and he was too honest to substitute any
invention of his own. He must have been waiting for a sign from his Superiors
with as much impatience as any of his disciples. Thus, in 1767, the ground was
well prepared for the appearance of the Clerics and their Rite, the leaders of
which strove to obtain the control of the Strict Observance. Of what this Rite
consisted no one exactly knows, as the inventors only allowed a very select
few to peruse the Rituals and it was not practised, because the leaders never
336 ' OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS quite succeeded in their intentions. On
February 17, 1767, some Masons, chief amongst whom may be mentioned von
Vegesack, von Bohnen and Starck, founded at Wismar the Lodge of the Three
Lions ; and attached thereto a Scots Lodge, Gustavus of the Golden Hammer.
Shortly afterwards they added a hitherto unknown body, a Clerical Chapter. To
these Brethren we are indebted for the historical fiction that the Knights
Templar were divided into military and sacerdotal members ; that the latter
possessed all the secrets and mystic learning of the Order; and that they had
preserved a continuous existence down to the eighteenth century. Starck
claimed to be the emissary of these Clerical Templars, asserted their and his
superiority over the secular Knights and offered, on his claims being
acknowledged, to impart their valuable secrets to von Hund and his disciples.
Starck (17411816) was a student of Gottingen, a very learned man, an oriental
linguist of great attainments and had held scientific appointments in St.
Petersburg, Paris, Wismar and elsewhere. Starck and Hund entered into a mutual
correspondence, the latter evidently believing that in the former he had at
last found the right clue and, being still more convinced of the truth of this
supposition from the report furnished to him by his ambassador von Raven, who
had easily fallen a dupe to Starck's charlatanry. Starck pretended that the
secrets had been conveyed by Natter from Florence to St. Petersburg, were
preserved there in a Lodge of which he was a member and, as the price of his
assistance, claimed that his Lodge should be independent of and superior to
the Strict Observance Lodges and hold from the Provincial Grand Master only.
As a result the three Clerics swore fealty to Hund and were knighted by him.
Baron von Prangen was sent to Wismar in 1768 to arrange all subsequent
matters, was made a Cleric, sending home enthusiastic reports. Then Starck
wished to journey to St. Petersburg to complete his instructions and, in April
1768, asked for zoo thalers from the Provincial Funds for the purpose. Hund
refused because the treasury was bare, while Prangen's mission had already
cost him Soo thalers without any result. Starck answered with such insolence
that, from that moment, all communications were broken off and he left for St.
Petersburg. Hund's first ambassador then became the mainspring of the movement
in Germany and erected a Clerical Priory in Wismar towards the end of
1771‑Ritual, patent, etc., being sent to him from St. Petersburg by Starck. On
his side Starck erected Templar bodies (secular) in St. Petersburg, which
acknowledged Hund as their Provincial Grand Master. At last Starck came back
and, on February z9, 1772, von Hund was formally summoned to accept or reject
an alliance with the Clerics. But the Provincial Grand Master was no longer in
a position to decide such important matters for himself. The Brethren had to
be consulted through the Provincial Council and, as many other matters were
pressing for a solution at the same time, a general Convent was summoned to
meet at Kohlo. Prominent among these other subjects were the widely spread
dissatisfaction with the financial scheme, the refusal of many Districts to
fulfil its terms and the necessity of some more perfect governing body than
the very informal Provincial Chapter at Unwurde. But, during the period
sketched, some highly influential personages OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS
337 had cast in their lot with the upholders of the Strict Observance. First
of all, may be mentioned Ferdinand, Duke of Brunswick, the victor at Minden,
who was born in 1721 and died in 1792. During a part of the seven years' war,
he was appointed General of the allied forces and, in 176o, the Grand Lodge of
England voted D o to the Masons in the army under his command. He was
initiated on December 2 i, 1740, in the Lodge of the Three Globes and, in
1770, was appointed English Provincial Grand Master for the Duchy of
Brunswick. In January 1771, however, he forsook English Freemasonry and was
admitted into the Strict Observance.
Karl, Duke,
afterwards Grand Duke, of Mecklenburg‑Strelitz (born 1741 ; died 1816), until
his accession Governor of Hanover and a Lieutenant‑General in the British
service, was also admitted to the Knighthood in 1767. Karl, Prince of Courland,
joined the Order in 1772. Many other princes had already joined, but space
forbids reference to them. No fewer than twelve were actually regnant in 1774
In the Convent at Kohlo (June 4 to 24, 1 772) the whole system was rearranged.
The seats and limits of the various Prefectories were settled ; the financial
plan (Schubart's) replaced by other arrangements ; the representation of the
different bodies in the capitular government organized and Dresden chosen as
its seat ; von Hund's Provincial Chapter at Unwurde abolished; and inter alia,
the following appointments made: Duke Ferdinand to be Magnus Superior Ordinis
and Grand Master of all the Scots Lodges of the system ; Prince Karl of
Courland to be Superior Ordinis and Protector in Saxony ; Duke Karl of
Mecklenburg, Superior Ordinis and Protector in Mecklenburg and Hanover ;
Prince Frederick August of Brunswick (nephew of Duke Ferdinand), Superior
Ordinis and Protector in Prussia. The basis of the system was the usual
Lodges, with their various Grand or Mother‑Lodges ; above these stood the
Scots Lodges, all united under the Grand Master Ferdinand. As these returned
the greater part of the members to the Grand Chapter at Dresden,, the
President of which was Ferdinand himself, that Prince virtually became the
Prime Minister of the whole system, von Hund, as Provincial Grand Master,
thenceforth assuming more the r61e of a constitutional monarch. A Concordat
was then arrived at with the Clerics. Their Chapter at Wismar was recognized,
but future Chapters were to be regarded as emanating from the authority of von
Hund only, not from that of the Grand Chapter. The Clerics were to institute
their own government ; to be taken into council at elections of future
Provincial Grand Masters ; to elect their own Prior, with the sanction of the
Provincial Grand Master;, they were not to be judged by the Temporal Knights ;
they were to have no vote in financial matters, only a consultative voice and
to be free from all imposts and taxes ; the Grand Prior to have a seat in the
Grand Chapter at Dresden and his signature was to be attached to all future
Warrants of Constitution, etc. In return, the Knights previously made were
acknowledged as such, but with the proviso that whenever they came to a
Clerical Chapter they were to obtain the sacerdotal investiture and no future
Knights were to be made without priestly assistance ; the 338 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS Clerics also promised to make their knowledge useful to the
Order and so on. But, unfortunately for the equity of this compact, the
Clerics were, as events afterwards proved, most chary of extending their
circle of members and only dropped very vague and delusive hints respecting
their peculiar secrets, so that the Order benefited very little by the
arrangement. Von Hund, as a last act of the Congress, was requested to
legitimate himself, doing so in the same manner as previously. He also showed
to a deputation of the Knights his Patent as Provincial Grand Master. It has
been vaguely stated that about the year 1751 the Brothers Schmidt brought this
from England. It was written in a peculiar cypher, which has not been solved
to this day, but the deputation expressed themselves quite satisfied and the
Convent broke up.
About the time of the
Kohlo Convent and, shortly afterwards, four of the supposed nine Provinces of
the Order were constituted and organized. The first to lead the way was the
VIIIth Province‑South Germany and Italy. It was divided into two great
Priories and elected von Hund as Provincial Grand Master. Chapters were
erected in Vienna, Munich, Stuttgart, Meiningen and Turin. After von Hund's
death they elected, in 1777, Count Bernez in Turin as Provincial Grand Master
and erected further Chapters in Naples and Padua. The chief instrument in
organizing the three French Provinces was the Baron von Weiler (born 1726 ;
died 1775). He professed to have been received into the Order of the Temple by
Lord Raleigh, at Rome, in 1743 or the following year; became personally
acquainted with von Hund in 1769 ; was rectified by him, that is, received
anew, with proper formalities, into the Strict Observance system; employed in
various delicate negotiations ; finally appointed by the Provincial Grand
Master Com missarius et Visitator specialis. He was a man of means and made it
his sole object in life to spread the Strict Observance. In his official
capacity he went to France, where he visited the Lodges working Templar
Degrees, some of which were veiled under the name of Knights of the Dragon.
Weiler consented to leave these Rites unchanged, to consider them equivalent
to the Strict Observance Degrees and superadded Hund's newest and highest
Degree, Equus professus. The result was that, in 1772, the Vth
Province‑Burgundy‑was organized. This included Burgundy, Switzerland, Alsace,
Lorraine, Artois, Flanders, Brabant, Luxemburg and a part of Zeeland.
Strasburg was the seat of government and the French Brethren chose von Hund as
their Provincial Grand Master. The Grand Prior and real director was Baron
Landberg, Postmaster‑General, Master of the Lodge Candour in Strasburg. After
1773 the Prince of Hohenzollern‑Hechingen became Protector of the Province
and, on April 8, 1777, Baron von Durekheim was elected Provincial Grand
Master.
In 1774 the IInd
Province‑Albernia (Auvergne)‑was constituted also by von Weiler. This included
Provence, Dauphine, Auvergne, Piedmont, Beaujolais, Bourbonnais, Nivernais,
Berri, Touraine, Blaisois, Anjou, Vendome, Orleans, Maine, Normandy, Picardy,
Isle de France and Champaign. The seat of government should have been Paris
but, as no Chapter existed in that city, the OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS
339 Directory was transferred to Lyons. Baron von Hund was elected Provincial
Grand Master and the directing Grand Prior was De Royer, Lieutenant of Police.
The same year von Weiler organized the IIIrd Province‑Occitania‑the chief seat
of which was at Bordeaux. Here again von Hund was elected Provincial Grand
Master, so that he was now the nominal head of five Provinces, viz. VII,
Germany ; VIII, South Germany ; V, Burgundy ; II, Auvergne ; III, Occitania.
By slightly anticipating, the history of the French Provinces may here be
closed.
For many reasons
their open existence might have led to trouble. The unconcealed claim to
revive the Order of the Temple was not without political danger in the land of
its former persecution ; their dependence upon a foreign potentate, Ferdinand
of Brunswick, could not be viewed with equanimity by the State, not their
obedience to a foreign jurisdiction by the Grand Orient ; they, therefore,
entitled themselves simply Scots Directories and, after 1775, only gave the
Templar Degrees historically, that is, explained without conferring them. In
1776 they further managed to form a compact with the Grand Orient, which
flattered the amour propre of the latter without increasing materially its
power over their Lodges. In 1778 a Congress of these three Provinces was held
at Lyons, usually denominated the Convent des Gaules, at which it was decided,
out of consideration for their French fellow‑subjects, to drop the name of
Templars altogether, to alter the Ritual and its whole significance and, in
future, to make the last Degree a purely moral one under the title of
Beneficent Knights of the Holy City. During the Revolution the Order
disappeared for a time, but revived in the early years of last century as the
systeme rectifre. In 18o8 and 18og Burgundy and Auvergne elected the Grand
Master of the Grand Orient, Prince Cambaceres, as their Provincial Grand
Master; and, on June z, 1811, the Concordat of 1776 with the Grand Orient was
renewed. During the succeeding twelve or fifteen years the Rite died out
almost entirely in France. But these French Provinces had been organized on
von Hund's responsibility and, without the co‑operation, nay, rather, in spite
of the hesitation of the Dresden Directory. A feeling of uncertainty with
regard to the legality of von Hund's authority was also abroad and strong
symptoms of dissatisfaction were evoked by the failure of the Clerics to
confer the great benefits they had promised. A Convent was therefore held at
Brunswick in 1775, which met on May 23, lasting till July 6. Hund went through
the old proceedings relative to his Warrant of Authority. Pressed to declare
the name of the Knight of the Red Feather, he affirmed, with tears in his
eyes, that he had sworn on his sword and his honour not to divulge it. He
further volunteered the information that, as the Stuarts had evidently for
some time ceased to exert their power as head of the Order, or to take any
interest in it, it would not be inadvisable to elect a new Grand Master. The
Clerics persisted that the Order was more indebted to them than it believed,
refused to be hurried and the new Provinces were formally admitted. The
Directory was moved to Brunswick to suit the convenience of Ferdinand, its
president ; and officers were appointed to assist him. This really amounted to
an autocracy of five Brethren, because it was obviously impossible continually
to summon the delegates from the end of Europe.
340 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS The Convent dissolved with a general feeling of dissatisfaction
and with an evident desire to probe the Templar descent, the Grand Mastership
of the Duke of Albany (Charles Edward, the Young Pretender) and other matters
to the bottom. This very determination paved the way for a fresh impostor‑Gugumos‑who
was, perhaps, even more audacious than Johnson. The Brunswick Directory
deputed von Wachter to search out the truth. Wachter was born in 1746,
practised the law at Stuttgart, held several court appointments in Saxe‑Meiningen
and Gotha, in 1779 was ennobled by the King of Denmark on the recommendation
of the Landgrave Karl of Hesse‑Cassel and, at the time of the Revolution, was
Ambassador at Paris. On June io, 181 o, he was punished at Paris for
dishonourable proceedings, degraded at Copenhagen and deprived of the Danebrog
Order. After this he disappears from view. According to one account he died in
England ; whilst another informs us that his death occurred at Stuttgart in
1825. Initiated‑in all probability‑during his university career at Ttibingen,
he joined the Strict Observance at Frankfort in 1774 and was present as a
deputy from Stuttgart at the Brunswick Convent in 1775. He was at first a
devoted believer in Gugumos, the new false prophet, but, in later years,
became one of his most energetic adversaries. Subsequently he was Chancellor
of the VIIIth Province and, on his return from Italy in 1778, became a leading
light of the New or Gold Rosicrucians‑his chief pupils in alchemy being,
according to his own statements, which have every air of probability,
Ferdinand of Brunswick, Landgrave Karl of Hesse‑Cassel and the Crown Prince,
afterwards King Frederick William II of Prussia. He formally resigned the
Strict Observance at the Wilhelmsbad Convent in 1782.
The Princes George
and Ludwig of Hesse‑Darmstadt had also determined to make strict and extended
inquiries on their own account and undertook a long journey for that purpose.
In France they made the acquaintance of Gugumos, who accompanied them to Italy
and became a companion in their researches.
Of this adventurer's
early life very little can be ascertained beyond what is disclosed by his own
statement‑about the very worst authority to which appeal could be made. It is,
however, almost demonstrable that he was not made a Mason until after 1773 and
it is known that, in 1746, he was in the service of the Margrave of Baden. He
appeared at the Brunswick Convent, where he dropped mysterious hints of
special knowledge and awoke the curiosity of von Raven and von Wachter, both
predisposed to alchemical studies. He immediately left for France and
travelled to Italy with the young princes, where he met von Weiler and where,
according to Prince George, his demeanour curiously changed and he became most
preoccupied and mysterious : he also appeared suddenly to have become
possessed of a well‑lined purse, although formerly of very narrow means. He
gradually disclosed to his intimates that the Strict Observance was an
illusion ; that the members were a branch only of the old Order, that the
founders had been taught the symbols merely‑not the full knowledge; that the
real head of the fully instructed branch lived at Cyprus as Patriarch of the
Greek Church ; that he, himself, was an important member of the body; and that
its special knowledge comprised OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 341 all the
long‑sought‑for secrets of the alchemists. The Rituals, clothing, jewels,
etc., of the Strict Observance were incorrect and must be reformed; he was
willing to instruct the Brethren and to admit a few into the higher class ;
while he would endeavour to obtain the permission of the Master of the Temple
to disclose the secrets to those worthy of that confidence. The two princes
and Wachter were initiated by him into the new Rite.
On his return to
Germany he issued an invitation on April ig, 1776, to a Convent at Wiesbaden.
The Prince of Nassau‑Usingen, himself a member of the Strict Observance, gave
his consent to the meeting because he foresaw no harm and was not unwilling
that his subjects should profit by the influx of strangers. A great deal of
preliminary cross‑examination of Gugumos was previously carried on by
correspondence and his letters are masterpieces of impudent self‑assertion.
Eventually the conference was formally inhibited by Ferdinand, but, privately,
he deputed Schwartz to attend on his behalf. The Convent opened on August 15,
1776, and, among others, there were present the Prince of Nassau, sovereign of
the country; the Duke of Gotha ; the Landgraves Ludwig and George and
Wachterthe three last being already supporters of Gugumos‑Bischoffswerfer,
Hymnen, Wollner, Raven, Ropert, Gemmingen, all subsequently shining lights of
the later or Gold Rosicrucians ; and von Lestwitz, who, in 1764, had been
appointed English Provincial Grand Master of Brunswick, but joined the Strict
Observance before organizing his Provincial Grand Lodge. With so many members
tending towards the practice of the occult sciences it is not to be wondered
at that Gugumos, for some time, had things his own way. He produced a
wonderful patent of authority and made a long and obscure speech. The Duke of
Gotha was soon surfeited and retired ; many of the others submitted to be
rectified, i.e. re‑initiated, paying dearly for their jewels and clothing‑the
jewels ultimately proved to be of pinchbeck ; and others, although inclined to
believe, had doubts, and insisted on an immediate trial of Gugumos's skill.
Among these Rosskampf of Heilbronn deserves special mention. Gugumos at last
declared that if the Brethren would build the necessary Adytum sacrum he
would, meanwhile, travel to Cyprus and fetch the essential altars and sacred
implements and, on that understanding, the Convent broke up on September 4,
1776. Gugumos retired to Frankfort, where, in spite of his philosopher's
stone, he was unable to pay the hotel bill ; and, meanwhile, his servant was
closely interrogated by Rosskampf, who induced him to reveal the whole truth,
swear an affidavit naming the very student who had prepared Gugumos's papers
and the armour‑smith who had manufactured his harness. Gugumos fled for a time
to Holland, where he is said to have taken part in the Bavarian war of
succession; and, in 178o, published a circular stating that he had been
deceived by false teachers (it is supposed he was persuaded to take this step
by the Rosicrucians) ; and died at Munich in 1818 as Colonel on the Bavarian
general staff.
On October 28, 1776,
von Hund died after an illness of twelve days at Meiningen. His estate, which
had suffered largely during the seven years' war, 342 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER
GROUPS had been still further reduced by his personal sacrifices for the
welfare of the Order. This fact alone should suffice to bid one to pause,
before stamping him as a charlatan and knave.
After his death a
period of confusion ensued. According to the Statutes in that case made and
provided, certain high dignitaries in the Order should have ruled pending the
appointment of a new Master, but their great distance from each other's
residences made this difficult. Duke Ferdinand and his council, on their side,
appear to have thought that the moment had arrived when they could gather up
all the reins into their own hands. Even respecting von Hund's official papers
quarrels arose. These, Ferdinand wished to place in the Brunswick archives
unopened, but others insisted on searching them in order to find some trace of
the veritable Grand Master of the Order. This was done, but no sign of his
existence was discovered, except that von Hund evidently believed Charles
Edward Stuart to be the man. In 1777 von Wachter sought him out in Italy, when
the Prince, to his dismay, declared he not only was not Grand Master and knew
nothing about it, but that he was not even a Freemason. At this moment of
suspense the brother of the King of Sweden presented himself as a candidate
for von Hund's office. The proposal at first held out many advantages. A
Swedish Freemason, von Plommenfeldt, had visited Ferdinand at Brunswick in
1776 and made the acquaintance of the chiefs of the Strict Observance. Sweden,
then as now, worked a peculiar system of its own, based upon the Templar
descent theory and a branch of it had been introduced into Germany by
Zinnendorff, constituting the most formidable, indeed almost the only rival of
the Strict Observance. Mutual explanations were, of course, exchanged;
Plommenfeldt assured the Germans that, not only were the Swedes aware of and
in communication with the veritable Grand Master, but, also, that in their
Higher Degrees they preserved the true long‑soughtfor mysteries of the Order.
Through Plommenfeldt the Directory hoped to make arrangements of a profitable
character with Sweden and to benefit at the expense of their rivals of the
Grand National Lodge. But, whilst these negotiations were in progress, von
Hund died and the Duke of Sudermania, Karl, brother of Gustavus III of Sweden,
seized the opportunity of acquiring control over the German Brethren and
offered to accept the vacant office. He was already Grand Master of the Grand
Lodge of Sweden and it appears probable that political motives were not
unconnected with the proposal. Indeed, the Landgrave Karl of HesseCassel did
not scruple to oppose his candidature on those very grounds. Although,
therefore, many Brethren anticipated great results from the proposal, others
advanced very strong arguments against it and the Brunswick Directory acted
entirely on its own responsibility in the subsequent stages of the
proceedings. The Directory agreed to further the Duke's candidature., provided
Karl would cancel the Warrant formerly granted to Zinnendorff and thus render
illegal the Grand National Lodge of Berlin.
However, the Grand
Lodge of Sweden declared‑April 28 and July 29, 1777 ‑that it had never
constituted Lodges out of the kingdom nor granted Zinnendorff OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS 343 a Patent, therefore, if he possessed such an authority, it
was of no value. A meeting of Deputies was then arranged to take place at
Hamburg : Sweden appointed Count Oxenstierna and von Plommenfeldt ; the
Directory deputed General Major von Rhetz and Count Marschall ; Schwartz
attending on behalf of Prince Ferdinand.
The Hamburg
Conference lasted from July 4 to 16, 1777, the Deputies exchanged Rituals of
the two systems, arranged a modus vivendi and the Swedes produced the Grand
Lodge decree of April 28, 1777.
On July 26 the
Directory informed the Order in general by a circular of the upshot of the
negotiations. The information was by no means well received in all quarters
and a state of mutual recrimination followed. After the Swedish Deputies had
paid a visit to Berlin, the Chapter there convoked a Convent‑though, of
course, not empowered to do so of its own authority‑which was held at Leipzig
October 16 to 22, 1777. Only twelve Chapters attended and all, with the
exception of that of Dresden, agreed to ratify the Hamburg resolutions and
work for Karl's election.
At last a circular
appeared on January 15, 1778, from the Vicars‑general and the Directory,
summoning a Convent of the Order.
This met at
Wolfenbuttel, the country residence of Ferdinand, on July 15, 1778, but was
not formally opened by him till the 28th, and closed on August 27. The
proceedings at Leipzig were legalized; the statute forbidding the appointment
of a prince of a reigning family to the office of Provincial Grand Master was
suspended; the Duke of Sudermania was elected; the Act of Union confirmed; and
the ratification on the part of Sweden was to be forwarded before October i.
The Act conferring protection on the Clerics was allowed to lapse, because
thev were desirous of withdrawing from the system. In all these years this
branch had made no progress, had established no more Chapters and had
fulfilled none of its promises. The Clerics, Starck, von Raven and others,
thus disappear from the scene and little more is known of them. In Darmstadt
they still possessed a Chapter in 179z, of which the Landgrave Christian was
Prior; but it must have died out shortly afterwards. In fact the Clerics, in
spite of the noise they made in the world, never had any real consistency. But
this Convent also marked the turning‑point of the whole system, for the
Chapters in Silesia and Berlin, i.e. all the Lodges under the Grand Lodge of
the Three Globes, declared their intention of retiring from the Strict
Observance and, in future, of working only the Craft and the Scots Degrees,
still acknowledging, however, Duke Ferdinand as their Scots Grand Master; his
nephew being at that time their Craft Grand Master. Another heavy blow was the
solemn protest of the Danish Lodges against the election; those bodies having
the most to fear from the political influence of Sweden. Other Chapters also
protested on one ground or another and, even in Sweden, the action of their
own Deputies was not fully ratified; the Act of Union especially being
objected to and another one proposed to be substituted. This led to another
meeting at Brunswick, August 24 to December 9, 1779, at which only Deputies
were present and not all who were entitled to attend a Convent. The meeting
is, therefore, 344 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS known by the name of
Brunswick Diet. After interminable wrangles the Act of Union was replaced by a
pact of amity and reciprocity ; the Danish Lodges exempted. from subservience
to the Provincial Grand Master ; the Duke of Sudermania finally elected and
installed by proxy ; and the Landgrave Karl of Hesse elected as his coadjutor
and eventual successor. In spite of all this, the end of the Strict Observance
was approaching. Its most enthusiastic supporters commenced to be wearied of
its uselessness ; the grand secrets had not yet been revealed; the Grand
Master persisted in preserving his incognito; the members asked, did he exist?
were they Templars ? etc. Sweden had not helped them as expected. The
Rosicrucians were seducing their Lodges on one side ; Bode, on the other, was
scenting Jesuit intrigues in every phase of Freemasonry. Wachter came back
rich from Italy and stated that the German Fraternity knew nothing, but that
he had approached the true light ; even the Duke of Sudermania was
disappointed because he found he could not rule the German Fraternity like his
own Swedes.
On September icg,
178o, Ferdinand issued a summons for a new Convent, proposing the following
questions for deliberation: Is the Order only conventionally, or is it
actually derived from some older Society, if so, which ? Are there really
Unknown Superiors in existence, if so, who are they ? What are the aims and
purpose of the Order ? Can the restoration of the Order of the Temple be
considered as such ? How may the ritual and ceremonies be best arranged ? Does
the Order conceal any scientific knowledge ? etc., etc. The crushing effects
of such a blow delivered at such hands may easily be understood. The Duke of
Sudermania, on February Zo, 1781, issued a decree forbidding this Congress :
he had not even been consulted on the project‑and, on April Zo, 1781, he
resigned his office. Ferdinand issued several other circulars preparatory to
the Convent, which was more than once postponed. However, on July 16, 1782, it
was, at length, opened at Wilhelmsbad and lasted till September i following.
Several princes were
present at this Convent‑thirty‑five Deputies in alland each of the five
restored Provinces of the Order was represented. The IXth Province‑Sweden‑was
not and, in fact, was looked upon as non‑existent. Besides the actual members,
emissaries from various contemporary systems introduced themselves. Some were
merely heard as visitors ; others claimed a voice in their capacity as Knights
Templar. Thus the Eclectic Union of Frankfort, then springing into existence,
appeared in the person of Ditfurth ; the Illuminati in that of Knigge ; the
Rosicrucians in the Delegates of the Berlin Scots Grand Lodge; and the
Zinnendorff system in the Deputies from Austria. The results of the Conference
were a complete revolution. It was resolved and declared that the Freemasons
were not the successors of the Templars, although connected with them ; the
playing at knights Templar was to be discontinued and a merely historical
instruction substituted ; the Rituals were to be amended and the last Degree
was to be called Knights of Beneficence‑in fact, the French System and
Rite‑established at the Convent des Gaules, 1778‑was adopted, but the Lodges
were not to be forced to work the Higher Degrees in opposition to their own
wishes. Ferdinand was OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 345 elected Grand Master
General of the allied Lodges. The Rite was reformed in ritual and ceremonial
and consisted of the three Degrees of the Craft, together with those of Scots
Master, Novice and Knight. The order of the Provinces was changed and became
as follows : I, Lower Germany ; II, Auvergne ; III, Occitania ; IV, Italy and
Greece ; V, Burgundy ; VI, Upper Germany ; VII, Austrian possessions ; VIII
and IX were reserved for Russia and Sweden should they care to join. The
Directory was removed to Weimar, because the reigning Duke of Brunswick was
not a Mason, which might, perhaps, place the archives in danger. The upshot of
the whole affair was, that the system practically ceased to exist. The Grand
Lodge of the Three Globes announced its intention of working the three English
Grades (of course with a superstructure of hermeticism) ; many other Lodges
returned in practice to English Masonry ; Italy, in great part, followed suit;
the newly established Eclectic Union gained in strength; the Zinnendorff
system seduced numbers of Lodges; and, eventually, only the three French
Provinces and the Lodges in Denmark remained true to the new arrangement. Even
Prince Karl of Hesse‑Cassel failed to assume (in Ferdinand's lifetime) the
position of Provincial Grand Master of the Ist Province, which belonged to him
as coadjutor of the Duke of Sudermania on the resignation of the latter. On
January 30, 1784, the Three Globes system formally declared its independence
and, on December 31, notice was given of the re‑establishment in Hamburg of
the former English Provincial Grand Lodge and the consequent refusal of all
Lodges in that Constitution to work anything else in future but English Craft
Masonry. The Strict Observance was moribund; Ferdinand gradually withdrew
himself more and more from its direction; soon there was nothing left to
direct; and, on July 3, 1792, the Prince died. His rich Masonic library and
collections and the entire archives of the Ist (formerly VIIth) Province, came
into the possession of the Landgrave Karl of Hesse in Schleswig. They are now
in the Grand Lodge of Denmark at Copenhagen. According to a Cabinet decree of
the King of Denmark, November z, 1792, Karl became Grand Master of all Danish
Lodges and no others were recognized in the kingdom. There the System and Rite
established at Wilhelmsbad preserved a footing, but only in the first three
Degrees and in the Scots Degree, as the others gradually fell into disuse.
Karl still considered himself Provincial Grand Master of Germany and, in that
capacity, founded Lodges at Frankfort and Mayence, which, however, were not
recognized by the other Lodges in those cities and became the source of much
bitterness. Karl died in 1836 and the Crown Prince of Denmark became
Protector. The Rite was not changed, so that, in a mutilated form‑the very
name of Strict Observance or Knight Templar being almost forgotten‑it may be
said to have existed till 185 5 ; but it would be more correct to say that it
had been gradually supplanted by pure English Freemasonry, with an additional
Scots Degree. In 185 5, however, the Protector, King Frederick VII, ordered
the Swedish Rite to be adopted. Thus perished the last lingering trace of this
wonderful system‑the French Directories, to all intents and purposes, having
long since gradually disappeared. For nearly a generation the history of the
Strict Observance 346 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS is also that of
Freemasonry over a great part of the continent of Europe and fewer details
would have left a very blurred image of the subject.
The term Observata
Lata‑variously translated Lave Observant, Observance RelacMe and Lax
Observance‑was used by the disciples of von Hund, to distinguish the other
systems of Masonry from their own. Thus, the members of the English and
Zinnendorff systems were regarded as of the Lax, those of the Templar (their
own) as of the Strict Observance. Many writers, however, have fallen into the
unaccountable error of calling the Lax Observance a schism established at
Vienna in 1767‑evidently confounding it with the Spiritual Branch of the
Templars, or Clerical Chapter (Clerici Ordinis Templarii), founded by Starck
in that year.
Authorities
consulted: C. C. F. W. von Nettlebladt, Gesch. Freim. Systeme, PP. 231‑489‑Allgemeines
Handbuch der F., s.v. Albernia, Burgundia, Braunschweig, Bordeaux, Convente,
Conferenzen, Gugumos, Hund, Johnson, Klerikalisches system, Kleriker,
Mecklenburg‑Strelitz, Matrikel, C. G. von Marschall, A. D. Graf von Marschall,
Naumburg, Oekonomischer Plan, Occitania, Oxenstierna, Provinzen des
Tempelordens, Prangen, Patent, Plommenfeldt, E. W. von Raven,. A. W. von Rhetz,
Sachsen, Schubart, K. J. Schmidt, E. J. G. Schmidt, Systeme, Schwartz,
Schweden, Baron von Tanner, Tempelherren, Wismar, Weiler, Wachter, etc. ; J.
Georg B. F. Kloss, Annalen der Loge Zur Einigkeit, Frankfort, 1842, pp. 4, 5 ;
Dr. G. Kloss, Gesch. der Freim. in Frankreich, vol. i, p. 507; Latomia, vol.
xxi, p. 116 et seq. ; W. Keller, Gesch. der Freim., pp. 119‑82, 210, 211 ; W.
Keller, Gesrbichte des Eklektischen Freimaurerbundes, Giessen, 1857, pp. 60‑2,
64‑6, 78‑87 ; Findel, Gesch. der Freim., PP. 389‑92, 401‑18, 458‑61 ; Thory,
Acta Latomorum, vol. i, pp. 62, 7, 82, 84, 90, 94, 103, 117, 122, 123, 141,
145, 146, 152, 191 ; Dr. Karl Paul, Annalen des Eklektischen Freimaurerbundes,
Frankfort, 1883, PP. 2‑25 ; O'Etzel, Geschichte der Grossen
National‑Mutter‑Loge, Berlin, 1875, pp. 46‑8o; Mackey, Woodford and Mackenzie,
s.v. Hund, Starck.
THE SWEDENBORG RITE
According to Ragon, Emanuel Swedenborg, in 1721, established a Theosophic Rite
of Elected Cohens or Priests at Stockholm, consisting of seven Degrees, the
last being Kadosh Templar, or Holy Man. The first four Degrees are said to
have been symbolical of the First Temple, and ceremonially represented man's
creation, disobedience, punishment, and pain of body and spirit; while the
remaining three Degrees were symbolical of the Second Temple, and taught how
man by a new holy and exemplary life might be restored to his primitive
dignity. Samuel Beswick, an English Freemason, amplified these statements in a
volume he published, entitled Swedenborg and Phremasonry, in which he stated
that Swedenborg, in 1707, when attending the University of Lund, was initiated
into Freemasonry at Lunden, Sweden, taking the Chapter Degrees in the Scottish
Rite and affiliating with the Stockholm Chapter on his return home. He then
goes on to say OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 347 From the time of his
initiation and receiving the other Degrees of the Order, the records of the
Masonic Lodges in Sweden show that Swedenborg was a constant visitor to the
Chapters of Lunden, Stockholm, Strasslund and Christianstadt, his visits to
these Lodges having been traced through a period of about 30 years, up to
1740.
Some ten years after
Swedenborg's initiation into Freemasonry, the character of the Order in
England underwent a change, Operative Masonry being superseded by Speculative
Masonry, while members of other trades and also of the profes sions, began to
join it and, gradually, it began to assume the spirit and form it now
possesses. Knowing that Swedenborg was intimate with King Charles XII, the
Brethren in England solicited him to urge upon that monarch the desirability
of a similar change in the Order in Sweden. Swedenborg accepted the mission
and was successful in establishing Lodges and Encampments [i.e. Knight Templar
Preceptories] in Sweden, under the sanction of royal authority but, being only
temporary and without charters and the meetings being dependent upon the
convenience of the chiefs, it fell into disuse after the death of Charles,
whose life was suddenly terminated by a shot while conducting, in person, a
siege under the walls of Frederickshall in the year 1718.
It is a very pretty
story but, unhappily, there is no proof for any of the statements made by
Samuel Beswick. Swedenborg was born at Stockholm on January 29, 1688, his
father then occupying the position of Chaplain of the Horse Guards, becoming
Court Chaplain shortly afterwards. In 1682 the father was appointed Professor
in the University of Upsala and was promoted to the office of Dean of the
University in 1694 and, in 1702, became Bishop of Skara, which appointment he
held for thirty‑three years. Before Emanuel Swedenborg's favourite sister,
Anna, had completed her seventeenth year (she was sixteen months older than
Emanuel) she married Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Eric Benzelius, Librarian to the
University of Upsala. " It was about this time," writes G. Trobridge, " that
he [Emanuel] entered upon his college course, and the probability is, though
direct evidence is wanting, that he resided with her until he left the
University in 1709." Moreover, there is conclusive proof that Freemasonry was
not introduced into Sweden until after 1731, at the earliest date; that it was
forbidden throughout that country on pain of death in 1738 ; that there are no
further traces of it, and then only faint, until 1740 ; and that it was not
placed on a firm footing until 1752. One other statement by Samuel Beswick
must be quoted. In another part of his book he says On December 27, 1737, when
the Brethren were assembled at the Festival of St. John, in the Rue de Deux
Ecus, Paris, several arrests were made and some of the officers were
imprisoned. Among the arrested was Swedenborg, who had been invited to be
present. But, being only a visitor and a foreigner, he was released and
admonished. He was at once placed under police surveillance, which gave him so
much annoyance that, on March 12, 1738, he deemed it prudent to quit Paris.
348 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS This story is correct, save for the Swedenborg part. He was in
Paris from September 3, 1736, to March 12, 1738, and he has left a very
detailed account of his travels and visit; but he nowhere speaks of any
Masonic acquaintances, nor does he mention having been arrested or placed
under police surveillance. Dr. Tafel, the eminent Swedenborgian historian,
points out that in Swedenborg's own private papers and manuscripts there is
not a single reference to Freemasonry, nor any note whatever about his having
visited any Masonic Lodge in any of the places mentioned by Beswick.
What, then, is the
authority for the erroneous statements ? This information is supplied by Dr.
Tafel, in vol. iii of his Documents Concerning Swedenborg, in the following
passage In the archives of the Chapter in Christiansand, there is an old book
of records containing the Minutes of a Convention, or Lodge, held in
Wittshofle, June 5, 1787. King Gustavus III and his brother, Duke Charles of
Sodermanland [Charles XIII], were present and the latter presided at the
Lodge. Many Brethren from the southern part of Sweden, from Stockholm,
Pomerania, Griefswalde and Stralsmund were present. The names of the officers
that presided at the meeting are also given. Among other things, the minutes
said that the first Brother of the Watch, Lieut.‑Col. and Knight Hatzar
Wedemar, upon this occasion, delivered a lecture on Masonry, which was
listened to by all with great attention and interest. In this lecture he
mentioned thewritings of AssessorEmanuel Swedenborg and spoke of his career as
a Freemason ; that he visited Charles XII in Altenstadt, in order to have the
high Order of Masonry introduced into Sweden ; that Wedemar himself had
visited the Lodge in Sweden, which Swedenborg joined at the beginning of the
year 17o6, and that the signature of his name is in the register of the Lodge.
The minutes state further that the King and the Duke were both aware of the
fact that Swedenborg had been a member of the Order and the same was also
known to the other Brethren who were present. The Lodge which Swedenborg
joined, and which bears his name, is No. 6, London. In the German work, called
Latomia, which appeared m Leipzig, m the Department of Nice, there is an
article relating all the particulars of Swedenborg's reception into the Order.
There never was a
Lodge on the English register that bore the name of Swedenborg. If Lund or
Lunden, in Sweden, is meant, there is no record that Swedenborg was ever a
student at that University. All his biographers, including William White and
Trobridge, the two principal authorities, agree that he was educated at the
University of Upsala, where, in 1709, he graduated as Doctor of Philosophy, at
the age of twenty‑one years ; and the Latin Dissertation, which he wrote for
that degree, was printed and dedicated to his father in words of warm
affection.
Another writer who
has taken a line similar to Beswick is Reghellini di Schio, and, probably, the
real explanation of the matter is to be found in the statement of Dr. A. Kahl,
Dean of Lund, who writes The agreement between the dogmas of Freemasonry and
the New Jerusalem has, no doubt, led Reghellini di Schio to the idea that
Swedenborg was one of the OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 349 most celebrated
reformers among the Masons and had himself founded a Lodge of nine Degrees.
The assertion, however, which is made in Reghellini's work, entitled La
Maconnerie consideree comme le risultat des religious igyptienne, juive et
chre tienne lacks a historical basis. Swedenborg did not found, but some of
his friends and disciples, Chastenier and Pernetz, have founded Masonic
Lodges. And one result attained by their efforts is that within the ranks of
Freemasonry they have attracted the ideas of men to the doctrine of the New
Jerusalem, so that these doctrines have really exerted an influence upon the
progress and development of the Order in Sweden as well as in other countries.
In the opinion of the
late Dr. Carr, who made a special study of the various Rites (see The
Freemason, October 3, 19z5), the Swedenborgian Rite was founded by the Marquis
de Thome, in 1783, as a modification of the Illuminati of Avignon, established
in Avignon, in 176o, by Pernetti, the Benedictine monk and Gabrinea, a Polish
nobleman, who was a Freemason. This was largely based as to Rites and
ceremonies on Swedenborg's teachings.
A point, worthy of
consideration, is whether the Swedenborg Rite, as originally devised, was
wholly the work of the Marquis of Thome, or whether it is not possible that
some part was undertaken by Gustavus III, who, at the period of the revival
and organization of Freemasonry, held, as monarch, the office of Vicarius
Salomonis ; his brother, the Duke of Sudermania, being Grand Master. Gustavus,
unhappily, owing in a great measure to the absence of good home influences in
his early days, fell a ready prey to charlatans and swindlers, such as
Bjornram, a disciple of Cagliostro ; Haledin, another follower of Cagliostro,
who had been sentenced to death for high treason, but who obtained ready
audience of Gustavus, because he explained mesmerism in the light of the
Swedenborgian philosophy; Ulfenklow ‑astrologer, chiromancer, geomancer,
hydromancer, and spiritist ; Palmstrich, " the true Theosophist by the grace
of God " and alchemist, who lived in the perpetual hope of discovering the
philosopher's stone; and Nordenskj6ld, who persuaded the king to fit up a
laboratory near Drottningholm for the making of gold. These and many other
details are to be found in the histories of that period, particularly in
Nisbet Bain's Gustavus III and His Times.
Practically all the
authorities agree that the main features of the Rite are founded upon the
doctrine of Correspondences, as revealed through Swedenborg's writings.
Concerning the ritual, T. B. Whytehead, the well‑known Masonic writer, wrote
in The Freemason of March 5, 18 I have no knowledge of the Rite itself, other
than that of having had the Rituals furnished to me some years ago, on payment
of a guinea registration fee to a Lodge of the Order at Sheffield. The
Rituals, I may add, are the veriest twaddle and the guinea was the worst spent
money I ever disbursed.
The Rite was
introduced into England in 1876, a Charter for the Supreme Grand Lodge and
Temple for Great Britain and Ireland being granted by Col. W. J. B. McLeod and
others of the Supreme Grand Lodge and Temple of the F. v‑19 350 OTHER RITES
AND SMALLER GROUPS Dominion of Canada. The Lodge was declared and proclaimed
at Freemasons' Hall, Manchester, on January 13, 18 77 (see The Freemason,
February io, 1877), when John Yarker was appointed and installed as Grand
Master; Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie, Grand Secretary; and Dr. Wynn Westcott was
appointed Grand Senior Deacon. The Grand Lodge started with three subordinate
Lodges, respectively at Manchester, Bristol and Baildon, but by August of the
same year the number had increased to eight. The Rite, however, had but a
short existence in England.
According to Beswick,
the first Lodge in America was organized in February 1859, in the old Kane
Lodge‑room on Broadway, New York. It consisted, he says, of six Degrees, the
first three corresponding to the first three of Craft Masonry and followed by
: 4, Enlightened Freemason, or Green Brother; 5, Sublime Freemason, or Blue
Brother ; and 6, Perfect Freemason, or Red Brother. He also states that all
the higher officers of the Lodge were Swedenborgians, although the Order was
thrown open to all Masons of merit, without regard to their religious belief.
Yarker, in Arcane Schools, p. 490, gave the credit for the introduction (he
calls it " revival ") of the Rite in the United States and Canada to Beswick
himself. It may be added that the authorities of the Swedenborg Society
disclaim any knowledge of or connexion with the Rite.
THE RITE OF MEMPHIS
The following are the authorities consulted: Mackey, s.v. Memphis; Mackenzie,
s.v. Misraim ; Woodford, s.v. Memphis [from the pen of John Yarker, who should
be the best authority. His statements with regard to the foundation of the
Rite in 1814 and the participation therein of Grand Master Marconis, senior,
cannot be accepted unquestioned. It seems impossible to pass over the
testimony of Rebold, who was an actor in some of the occurrences related, also
personally acquainted with Marconis, junior‑even trying in 1852 to obtain the
recognition of the Rite by the Grand Orient of France. To the objection that
Marconis protested against Rebold's version and promised a refutation, did he
ever attempt to keep his promise ? if so, where can the refutation be
consulted ?] ; Allgemeines Handbuch der Freimaurerei, s.v. Memphis, Marconis
de Negre, etc. ; Em. Rebold, Histoire des Trois Grandes Loges, Paris, 1864,
pp. 411 et seq. and pp. 592 et seq. ; A. G. Jouast, Histoire du Grand Orient
de France, Rennes and Paris, 1865, pp. 464 et seq. ; J. How, Freemasons'
Manual, 1881, pp. 359, 36o, Sketch of the History of the Ancient and Primitive
Rite, passim.
Jacques Etienne
Marconis was initiated in the Rite of Misraim at Paris April z i, 1833, being
then twenty‑seven years of age; he was expelled therefrom June 27, 1833.
Removing to Lyons, he founded in 1836 a Lodge of this same Rite, Benevolence,
under the name of Le Negre, a nickname which had been conferred on his father
on account of his dark complexion. Concealing his identity under this
pseudonym, he was advanced to the 66th Degree of Misraim ; but being
ultimately discovered, was once more expelled May 27, 1838. There is, however,
OTHEP, RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 351 no reason (says Rebold) to assume that the
cause of these exclusions reflects upon his moral character.
He then applied
himself to fabricate the Rite of Memphis and, as that of \Iisraim counted go
Degrees, he resolved to give his 95, which number was afterwards increased to
97, if we include the office of Grand Hierophant, which he appropriated to
himself. This title, however, he declared had been held by his father‑Gabriel
Matheu Marconis (de Negre)‑whom he claimed to have succeeded‑one of the items
of the legendary history which he constructed at this time to endow the Rite
with a slight flavour of antiquity. His first efforts to establish the Rite in
Belgium were fruitless but, in 1838, he founded a Lodge at Paris, Disciples of
Memphis; a Grand Lodge Osiris, in 1839; a Chapter Philadelphians ; and a
Lodge, Sages of Heliopolis. In 1839 he published the Statutes and founded two
Lodges at Brussels. On the persistent demands of his rivals of Misraim the
police closed his Lodges May 17, 1840. In 1848, the political situation being
more favourable, he set himself once more to work and, in 1849, founded and
revived three Lodges, a Council and a Chapter, in Paris ; but the Belgian
Lodges could not be galvanized into life. He removed to London in 185o and,
after much trouble, succeeded in founding a Lodge in 1851, naming F. J.
Berjeau as Grand Master for Great Britain. In 1851‑December z3‑the French
police once more forced him to close his Lodges. In consequence, the seat of
government was transferred to London in 1853, many celebrated French refugees
joining the Rite for a time; among others Louis Blanc. The membership,
however, deteriorating in quality, Berjeau dissolved the association and
Marconis thought it prudent to decline responsibility for its past acts. In
185o and 1854 a Chapter and a Council had been established in New York. In
1852 Marconis induced Rebold to attempt to persuade the French Grand Orient to
recognize the Rite, but the negotiations failed. In 186o Marconis proceeded to
New York to supervise matters there and, on July 14, established a Grand Lodge
at Troy, in the State of New York, under the style of Disciples of Memphis. So
far Rebold, but according to How, J. F. Marconis, Grand Hierophant,
inaugurated the Rite in person, at New York, in 18 5 7 and, afterwards, in
1862, chartered it as a Sovereign Sanctuary, by which body a Charter was
granted on January 3, 1872, for another Sovereign Sanctuary in and for the
British Islands, whose officers were duly installed October 8 in the same
year. The Degrees of the Rite, we learn from the Kneph (the official organ)
were nominally and temporarily reduced from 95 Degrees to 33 Ceremonies, by
omitting the rest of those conferred only in name. Rebold tells us, that some
members of the Lodge, established at London in 1851, formed themselves into an
independent Grand Lodge of the Rite‑the Grand Lodge of Philadelphians‑also
that the members were refused recognition as Masons by the Grand Lodge of
England October 24, 1859. In 1862 Marshal Magnan, Grand Master of France,
issued a circular to all Masons‑dissenters from Grand Orient. Marconis, on the
part of one of his dormant Lodges, demanded recognition and affiliation ; it
was granted December 30, i 86z, from which date his Symbolic 351‑ OTHER RITES
AND SMALLER GROUPS Lodges formed part of the Grand Orient and the whole system
was supposed to come under the supervision of that Grand Body. As, however,
the Grand Orient never made any arrangements for granting Warrants for
Chapters, Councils, etc., of this Rite, it became practically extinct from
that day, although some few Lodges professed to adhere to the system till, in
1868, the last two remaining Lodges gave up the pretence and frankly embraced
the French Rite. The Rite, under the designation of Ancient and Primitive, was
till recently worked, though feebly, in America, Rumania, Italy and Egypt;
according to an official statement, repeated in every number of the Kneph (now
defunct)‑" France [having] abandoned the Rite and the Hierophant, J. E.
Marconis, 33‑97░,
having died in 1868, Egypt took full possession. The Craft Grand Lodge, our
Ancient and Primitive Rite and the Ancient and Accepted Rite, executed a
Tripartite Treaty to render mutual aid and restored the Sovereign Grand Mystic
Temple‑Imperial Council General 96░,
presided over by a Grand Hierophant, 97░."
But to judge from the Knepb, the various nationalities did not appear to work
together very harmoniously. In that publication John Yarker was described as
Most Illustrious Grand MasterGeneral, 33‑96░
and, in 1875, the Sovereign Sanctuary of which he was the head, sanctioned the
communication of the Degrees of Misraim to members of the Rite of Memphis, the
former having no separate governing body in this country.
THE RITE OF MISRAIM
As regards the institution of this Rite, there is some difference of opinion
among the authorities, the principal of which are the following Allgesneines
Handbuch der Freimaurerei, s.v. Bedarride, Begue‑Clavel, Joly, Misraim ;
Mackey and Maekenzie's Encyclopaedias ; Kenning's Encyclopczdia, s.v. Misraim
; G. Kloss, Geschichte der Freimaurerei in Frankreicb, vol. ii, pp. 32‑38, 5
3‑5 5, 15 0‑54 ; Rebold, Histoire des trois Grandes Loges, pp. 5 73 et seq. ;
Clavel, Histoire Pittoresque de la Francmafonnerie, 1843, p. 214. The
discrepancies, however, extend over only a few years and there is virtual
unanimity in dating its introduction into France at about the year 1814. Some
attribute it to Bedarride ; others maintain he was merely the chief
propagator. The exact date of origin being of minor importance, it will be
sufficient if we follow the account of Begue‑Clavel, himself a member as early
as 18 i o of the 89░.
In 1805 a Grand
Orient was founded at Milan and, shortly afterwards, a Supreme Council of the
Ancient and Accepted Rite. A certain Lechangeur was admitted to the so‑called
High Degrees, but being refused any share in the control of the highest, in
revenge manufactured the Rite of Misraim, a system of ago Degrees, of which
he, of course, became the head. Three Brothers Bedarride of Avignon, the home
of Hermeticism, were amongst others admitted by him or his substitutes. Michel
Bedarride on December 3, 18io, received the 73░
and, on June 25, 1811, the 77░.
Marc Bedarride the 77░
on January 3, 18io. Lechangeur would not give them the 9o░,
but a rival camp had already been formed under a certain Polacq .0J ‑‑‑ OTHER
RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 353 at Venice, who conferred the go' on Michel
September 1, 1812. Lechangeur dying, appointed as his successor Theodore
Gerber of Milan, who gave Michel a Warrant of Propaganda October 12, 1812.
Joseph Bedarride now joined his two brothers and the scene was transferred to
Paris in 1813, where several members were enlisted. Here they found rivals in
Garcia and Decollet, who had arrived some time previously. The Bedarrides,
however, gained the protection of Count Muraire and conferred the Degrees
(honorary) on a great many members of the Ancient and Accepted Rite. By these
means they crushed their rivals. Fernig, one of the chief men of the Ancient
and Accepted Rite, received the go' in 1818 ; Thory, of the Grand Orient, the
Supreme Council 33░
and the Scots Philosophic Rite, in 1815 ; Count de Cazes, Minister of Police
and Duke Bernhard of SaxeWeimar, in 1817. In the list of 18zi‑i82z we find the
Duke of Sussex, Grand Master of England, the Duke of Leinster and the Duke of
Atholl.
In 1816 the Grand
Lodge of the Rainbow was founded in Paris and, as a fresh convert, Ragon,
founder of the Parisian Lodge Trinosophes, a celebrated XIasonic author, may
be mentioned. Joly and Begue‑Clavel, equally celebrated as authors, had been
enlisted much earlier. Morrison of Greenfield was also for a time a member. It
is unnecessary to follow the history of this Rite in detail. From the very
first, all the money went into the pockets of the three brothers and accounts
were never rendered, because they declared that the receipts were not
sufficient to pay the interest on the original outlay. At the time of Marc
Bedarride's death in 1846 this debt was supposed, according to his statement,
to have swollen with compound interest to 131,793 francs; but no deductions
had apparently ever been made for fees received. Of course the brothers were
continually at strife with their disciples. In 1816 Joly headed a rival Grand
Body of the Rite and tried vainly to induce the Grand Orient to acknowledge
and incorporate it. De Grasse‑Tilly, however, the head of the Ancient and
Accepted Rite and others supported the Bedarrides, who ultimately vanquished
Joly's party. Lodges were established in Holland, but suppressed by Prince
Frederick, Grand Master of the Netherlands. In France; however, they succeeded
in establishing quite a number of Lodges. In i82o, i82i and 1822 the three
brothers travelled all over Europe to introduce their Rite‑they had meanwhile
become bankrupt and this commerce constituted their whole source of
income‑establishing a dozen and more Lodges in France and Switzerland, besides
innumerable Councils. In 1822, for having inadvertently contravened an
unimportant police regulation, they were, at the instance of the Grand Orient,
refused permission to assemble and the Rite became dormant throughout France.
After the Revolution of 1830 the brothers Marc and Michel obtained leave to
reopen their Lodges ; but although they succeeded in their efforts, there was
then little life in the system. The greater part of the prominent Masons‑some
few of whom have been mentioned‑had long previously retired from the Rite;
most of them had only had the certificate of the go' conferred on them without
ever assisting at a meeting of the members ; and the character of the brothers
Bedarride was, by this time, tolerably well known. At length 354 OTHER RITES
AND SMALLER GROUPS Michel, the last surviving brother, feeling his end
approaching, appointed Dr. Hayere as his successor on January 24, 1856 and
bequeathed to him the claim against the Rite, by this time reduced to 77,000
francs, on condition of his paying his debts. Hayere on March 29, 1856,
cancelled the bond in favour of the association, which, on its part, paid off
Bedarride's debts, amounting to some 5,ooo francs. Relieved of this incubus
and under the honourable rule of its new Grand Master, the Rite once more
lifted up its head ; the quality of its members improved; and, although not
wielding much influence, became an independent body in France and a rival of
the Grand Orient and of the Supreme Council 33░.
It also obtained a more or less precarious footing in some other countries.
EMPERORS OF THE EAST
AND WEST It is perhaps not a matter of great importance whether this system
was merely a development of the Chapter of Clermont or a totally distinct
organization. The Chapter of Clermont was founded in '1754. In 1755, the Grand
Lodge of France admitted the superiority of the Supplementary Degrees‑owing,
it may be supposed, to the influence exercised in that body by the Chapter
members. In 1756 the Knights of the East arose. In 1758, we first hear of the
Emperors, whereas the Clermont Chapter is no longer mentioned. The probability
is‑it must be remembered that in the absence of contemporary documents early
French Masonic history can be carried no higher‑that the Chapter of Clermont
composed of the higher classes, ruled the Grand Lodge; that in 1756 the
plebeian Knights were erected as a counterpoise, outbidding the Chapter in the
number of Degrees, but rejecting the Templar connexion; that, in 1758, the
Chapter added further Degrees and developed into the Council of the Emperors
of the East and West, Sovereign Prince Masons, Substitutes General of the
Royal Art, Grand Surveillants and Officers of the Grand Sovereign Lodge of St.
John of Jerusalem. Their system also took the title of Heredom of Perfection.
The very name of Emperors looks like an attempt to outbid the Knights and East
and West like an improvement on East only. In 1762 the Knights formed an
improved Council, comprising many officers of Grand Lodge and appear to have
ousted the Emperors from the supreme power. The Emperors, although not
possessing so many of the elective officers of Grand Lodge, yet numbered among
themselves some of the highest of those nominated by the Grand Master, the
Count de Clermont ; for instance, Chaillon de Jonville, the Grand Master's
Substitute General; and Lacorne, his Substitute Particular. In consequence of
this defeat Lacorne appears to have formed a dissenting Grand Lodge, with
which the Emperors sided. It lasted, however, only a few months. A
reconciliation was effected under Jonville and Lacorne disappears from the
scene. In '1765 the elections in Grand Lodge favoured the Emperors. Quarrels
arose and the most demonstrative‑apparently on both sides‑were expelled in
1766, about the same time as the Grand Lodge sought to put an end to all
bickering and strife by a decree of August 14, 1766, forbidding OTHER RITES
AND SMALLER GROUPS 355 its Lodges to practise the Chapter Degrees. The
Emperors, thus left in possession of the field, managed to get this decree
annulled on October 2, 1766 and then pro posed a fusion of their Council with
the Grand Lodge. All efforts in that direction were, however, rendered void by
the compulsory closing of Grand Lodge in February 1767. Meanwhile, if we are
to believe copies produced by De Grasse‑Tilly some fifty years later‑the
originals have never been seen‑the Sovereign Council of Paris united, in 1762,
with their own offspring, the Sovereign Council of Princes of the Royal Secret
at B‑, to formulate in that city the Grand Constitutions of the system, or
Rite of Perfection, or Heredom, or of Emperors of the East and West, for all
these names refer to the same association. According to these Statutes the
Rite was built up of 25 Degrees in 7 classes : the first class comprised
Freemasonry ; the second, 5 additional Degrees ; in the fourth class, 13░,
we find Knight of the Royal Arch; in the fifth class, 15', Knight of the East;
17░,
Knight of East and West; 18░,
Sovereign Prince Rose Croix ; and the 25
░
and last of the seventh class was the Sovereign Prince of the Royal Secret.
The other Degrees may here be omitted. These Constitutions are still
acknowledged by the Ancient and Accepted Rite 33░
as the groundwork of their present system.
The account of the
above quarrels is given on the authority of Kloss who has devoted astonishing
patience to the elucidation of the matter. It would be more satisfactory if
the name of Brest‑de‑la‑Chaussee was not found as a member of both
organizations and that of Daubantin among the expelled Brethren; Daubantin,
probably identical with him, being one of the principal members of the
Emperors. Again, Labady was also one of the expelled, yet he is afterwards
found working for the Emperors. It is certain, however, that the Emperors
retained sufficient influence, in 1766, to propose a fusion in the October
sitting of Grand Lodge and that the Knights from that time lose their
importance as a body.
In 1772 the Grand
Lodge having resumed work under the supreme authority of the Duc de Chartres,
at the same time Grand Master of the Emperors, a commission was given to four
members of the Council, among them Labady, their Grand Secretary, to propose
again a fusion of the two systems in the next general meeting of Grand Lodge,
which fusion was finally effected on August 9, 1772. But about this time two
Grand Bodies were formed in France out of the members of the Grand Lodge, viz.
the Grand Orient and the Grand Lodge. The latter maintained that it was the
original authority. The Emperors sided with it and, as far as can be
ascertained, worked their Supplementary Degrees under its authority. The last
heard of the Emperors consists of some circulars issued in 178o inveighing
against all Degrees not included in their own system. They had, meanwhile,
changed their title to Sovereign Council Mother‑Lodge of Excellent Masons,
formerly called Scottish Mother‑Lodge of the French Grand Globe. The French
Revolution, no doubt, put an end to them, as it practically did to the Grand
Lodge itself, of which they formed part‑they were, however, soon succeeded by
their Americanized offspring, the Ancient and Accepted Rite 330.
356 OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS KNIGHTS OF THE EAST The only real attempt to arrive at the,
true facts concerning this, one of the earliest systems of " improved "
Masonry, has been made by Dr. Kloss. Thory, Mackey and Woodford have almost
entirely overlooked the separ ate existence of these Knights‑" Sovereign
Princes of Masonry " ; either confusing them with certain special Degrees of
other systems, or treating them as an offshoot of the Emperors of the East and
West. Even the usually diffuse Handbucb is exces sively meagre in the
information which it supplies. Yet if Kloss's extensive and minute researches
are to be given their just weight, it is to the rivalry between the Knights
and the Emperors that must be attributed the sorrowful picture of discord
presented by the Grand Lodge of France, 176o‑8o.
In 175 5 the Grand
Lodge of France admitted the superiority of and the privileges claimed for,
the so‑called Scots Masons. It may not be far wrong in ascribing this
concession to the influence in Grand Lodge of the members of the Chapter of
Clermont, established the previous year, 1754. From all that is known of this
Chapter, it was probably composed only of the high nobility, courtiers,
military officers and the elite of the professions. Under these circumstances
one might expect to find a rival association formed by the middle classes and
less highly placed officials. In 1756 such an association was instituted,
calling itself Knights of the East, Princes and Sovereigns of Masonry. At
first its separate subdivisions were termed colleges, taking their title from
their president; the chief college being that of Valois at Paris. Who this
Valois was is still undiscovered; but it appears almost certain, from the few
names that have survived, that the membership of the Knights was recruited in
great part from the lower middle class. Titled members, such as the Baron
Tschoudy, may be met with, but are exceptions. Article z of its Statutes
provides that the high position of Sovereign shall be held for a year by each
Brother in turn. Article 7. In like manner as the Scottish Masters are the
Grand Superiors of the Masonic Order, so are the Knights of the East, the born
princes of the complete order. Article 8. A travelling Knight of the East may,
where no Lodge exists, dispense the light of the first six Degrees to a Master
Mason. From this it may be concluded that there were at least seven Degrees
beyond the Master's ; or, at least, ten in all, thus improving on the Chapter
de Clermont by three Degrees.
In 1762 a quarrel
arose in the College Valois, which finally led to its deposition from the
position of ruling body and to the establishment of a Sovereign Council of the
Knights of the East. Pirlet, a Parisian tailor, was, apparently, the prime
mover of this revolution. The following Officers of the Grand Lodge of France
were members of this council: the Grand Keeper of the Seal, Brest de la
Chaussee ; the President; one of the Grand Wardens; the Grand Orator; the
Secretary General; and the Grand Secretary. Kloss produces other reasons for
believing that this date marks the decline in Grand Lodge of the influence of
the aristocratic Emperors, established 1758 and the rise of that of the
middle‑class Knights. In OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 357 1764, Pirlet had
already deserted the new Council to become a leading member of the rival
Emperors. In 1766, however, the Knights would appear to have been once more
beaten by the Emperors, when many of their members were expelled. The Council
revenged itself by issuing a circular to all Lodges, conjuring them to cease
working Templar Degrees. The Emperors were probably a continuation of the
Chapter of Clermont and certainly did work Templar Degrees. The Knights
evidently did not. In 1767 the quarrels of the two parties reached a climax
and, in the same year, the government issued an edict dissolving the Grand
Lodge altogether. From that date the Knights, as a body, cease to wield any
great influence though many of their members play important parts at a later
period.
THE ILLUMINATI The
secret society of the Illuminati of Bavaria is connected with the Masonic
Brotherhood by the feeblest thread imaginable. Nevertheless some space must be
devoted to the consideration of its history, becauFe its suppression entailed
the extinction of Freemasonry throughout Bavaria and a great part of Southern
Germany, a blow from which, after the lapse of a century, the Fraternity had
not recovered.
Professor Adam
Weishaupt was born at the university town of Ingolstadt in Bavaria, February
6, 1748. He attended the schools there, which were directed by the
Jesuits‑expelled in 1773‑but instead of becoming their disciple acquired a
bitter hatred of the Order and of its aims. In 1772 and 1775 he was appointed
to important chairs in the university in place of his former teachers and this
fact, together with his well‑known disapproval of their doctrines, earned him
the implacable enmity of the followers of Loyola, to whose intrigues he was
incessantly exposed. He then conceived the idea of combating his foes with
their own weapons and forming a society of young men, enthusiastic in the
cause of humanity, who should gradually be trained to work as one man to one
end‑the destruction of evil and the enhancement of good in this world.
Unfortunately he had unconsciously imbibed that pernicious doctrine that the
end justifies the meanserroneously ascribed to the Jesuits‑and his whole plan
reveals the effects of that teaching. His disciples were gradually to be
prepared for the great work and those who were deemed fit to be admitted. Each
novice knew none of his companions, only his immediate teacher. After the
proper schooling he was advanced a step and learned to know others, till he
himself became a teacher. Throughout the whole system a course of espionage
prevailed,‑each member reported on the others to his immediate superior, who
reported again higher up ; oral and written confession to one's superior was
inculcated; and, finally, all the threads converged in Weishaupt's own hands.
He subsequently confessed that he had determined to use the weapons of his
enemies, but which he meant to employ for good purposes only. He does not
appear to have foreseen that he was creating an imperium in imperio‑a
dangerous secret society‑which, had it increased, might have been as great a
foe to all good government as the Jesuits 358 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS
themselves, an engine which he was not personally strong enough to direct,
whereas if the control fell into the hands of unscrupulous leaders, its
effects were bound to be inexpressibly mischievous. The man himself was
without guile, ignorant of men, knowing them only by books, a learned
professor, an enthusiast who took a wrong course in all innocence and the
faults of his head have been heavily visited upon his memory in spite of the
rare qualities of his heart.
The first members of
the new society were enrolled May 1, 1766 and, at that time, none of them were
Freemasons, although Weishaupt confesses that he had conceived a very high
estimate of the Craft. In the early part of 1777, however, he was initiated in
a Strict Observance Lodge in Munich‑Lodge of Cautionand it is therefore not
surprising to find that he afterwards destined the Craft to play a very
subordinate role in his system. One of his followers, Franz Xaver von Zwackh‑initiated
November 27, 1788‑is said to have proposed to utilize Freemasonry, to which
Weishaupt agreed, arranging that all the Areopagites or leaders of divisions
in the first series should pass through the Degrees of the Craft and, if
capable, be further initiated in the so‑called Scots Degree. For those who
proved unworthy of further trust this was to be the end. They were not to be
allowed to suspect any further development. The elect, however, were to pass
on into the directing Degrees. So far, the operations had been confined to
Southern and Roman Catholic Germany; but, in 178o, the Marquis Costanzo von
Costanzo, a Privy Councillor of Karl Theodore, Elector of Bavaria, was deputed
to carry the propaganda into North Germany. In Frankfort he made the
acquaintance of the Baron von Knigge‑‑a Saxe‑Weimar Privy Councillor, a
celebrated novelist and a lovable enthusiast, who was gifted with a most
ingratiating address (born 1752 ; died 1796). Knigge was initiated at Cassel
in 1772 and received the high Templar Degrees in 1779, which he found
disappointing. Costanzo revealed the existence of the Illuminati to him and he
entered heart and soul into the spirit of the project. It is remarkable that
all the prominent members of this association were estimable men, both in
public and private life. Knigge was under the impression that the society was
of some standing, not the creation of yesterday. His enthusiasm made converts
in every direction of the better class of Masons, who were rapidly becoming
tired of the Strict Observance and its aimless pursuits. These converts, after
some time, naturally demanded of Knigge the Rituals, etc., of the new
Freemasonry, when he found, to his consternation, that Weishaupt had so far
only perfected the Minerval Degrees, or those preparatory to the Craft which,
as above said, was to act as a filter and reservoir for the advanced Degrees.
Weishaupt had, however, made a large collection of materials which he
unreservedly placed in Knigge's hands for elaboration. Knigge worked at these
and, meanwhile, at the Wilhelmsbad Congress, made another important convert of
Bode, of whom something is said in another connexion. The Rituals completed,
Weishaupt and Knigge quarrelled over the details and the consequent retirement
of the latter in 1784 was the first deadly blow to the organization. At this
time the system was arranged as follows OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 359 A.
Nursery.‑i░,
Preparatory Literary Essay; 2░,
Novitiate; 3░,
Minerval Degree; 4░,
Minor Illuminatus ; 5', Magistratus.
B. Symbolic Masonry.‑i░,
Apprentice; z░,
Fellow Craft; 3░,
Master; 4░,
Scot‑divided into Major Illuminatus and Directing Illuminatus.
C. Mysteries.‑i░,
Lesser; a., Priest; b., Prince; 2░,
Greater; a., Magus; b., Rex (these latter were never completed).
By this time the
association had created a great stir. The Masonic Rosicrucians and the
suppressed Jesuits made open war upon it in public print and by private
intrigue. The good intentions of the leaders were skilfully repressed; the
dangerous organization of the society was as skilfully revealed. The first
mutterings of the ominous thundercloud of Revolution were already making
themselves heard across the French frontier and statesmen were fully justified
in dispersing the society of the Illuminati, although all its enemies'
accusations of revolutionary tendencies may confidently and absolutely be
disbelieved. A rejected candidate, Strobl, a publisher, printed a pamphlet in
1783 denouncing the society; the Lodge of the Three Globes issued a circular
warning Masons against it in the same year; several professors and men of
learning, who had seen the impracticability and danger of the scheme, publicly
recanted about the same time. On June zz, 1784, an Electoral edict suppressed
not only the Illuminati, but likewise all Freemasonry throughout Bavaria. Both
Masons and Illuminati obeyed and even offered to produce all their papers as a
proof of innocence. They were not afforded the opportunity of clearing
themselves. A second edict followed, March z, 1785, although it is an
historical fact that both societies had scrupulously obeyed the first. Then
followed an era of persecution; the unfortunate accused were denied the
privilege of trial and, with the exceptiorr of those very highly placed,
languished for years in prison. Weishaupt was forced to fly, leaving his wife
in childbed and took refuge with Duke Ernest II of Saxe‑Gotha, a Freemason, to
whom he became Councillor, dying in 1836. Costanzo was cashiered and exiled to
Italy; Zwackh fled. The Illuminati ceased to exist and, with them, Freemasonry
in the South of Germany. This is the only reason which renders them of
interest. Their influence, such as it was, came to an end and no trace of it
ever reappeared. But this influence must not be appraised too highly. No
writer claims a larger membership than z,ooo for the society. On its roll,
however, there were some of the greatest names of the age, though its whole
existence extended over less than ten years.
Authorities
consulted: Allgemeines Handbuch der Freimaurerei, s.v. Bronner, Bode, Costanzo,
Ditfurth, Illuminaten, Knigge, Kustner, Weishaupt, Zwackh, etc., etc. ;
Mackey, Woodford, Mackenzie‑s.v. Illuminati [Woodford's article under the
above title (Kenning's Encyclopredia), is a model of its kind] ; C. C. F. W.
von Nettlebladt, Geschichte Freimaurerischer Systeme, Berlin, 1879, pp. 733 et
seq. ; J. G. Findel, Geschichte der Freimaurerei, 4th German edit., Leipzig,
1878, pp. 443 et seq. [a concise and clear exposition of the subject] ; Karl
Paul, Annalen des 36o OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS Eklektischen
Freimaurerbundes, Frankfort‑on‑the‑Maine, 1883, PP. 7, 226 ; C. A. Thory, Acta
Latorvorum, vol. i, pp. 122, 130, 173 ; Professor Robison, Proofs of a
Conspiracy, etc., 1797, pp. 100‑‑271 ; W. Preston, Illustrations of Masonry,
12th edit., 1812, pp. 334 et seq. ; W. Keller, Gemhichte der Freimaurerei in
Deutschland, 2nd edit., Giessen, 1859, pp. 187 et seq.
THE PHILALETHES, OR
SEARCHERS FOR TRUTH AND THE PHILADELPHIANS, OR PRIMITIVE RITE OF NARBONNE The
multiplicity and confusion of rites and systems in France and throughout the
continent of Europe gave rise, circa 1770, to a curious effort to probe their
value, the outcome of which was an apparently new combination of Degrees under
the above titles. The Paris Lodge of the Amis Reunis was constituted April 23,
1771 and, shortly afterwards, directed a commission of its members to draw up
a plan of operations to assist them in ascertaining the truth. This plan was
ready in 1775, from which date the Lodge took the title of Philalethes, or
Searchers for Truth. Their system comprised twelve classes, to each of which a
ceremony of admission was attached. The first three classes consisted of the
three Degrees of Freemasonry; the 12th and last was called Master of all
Grades. But the Brethren refused to recognize the last nine classes as Degrees
; they were merely societies for the study of all known Masonic Degrees and
their object was to establish Freemasonry on a clear and sound basis. That the
higher classes became ultimately tinged with a pronounced touch of alchemy,
Theosophy, Martinism and Swedenborgianism, must be ascribed to the tendencies
of the times, not to the intentions of the founders. Among the prominent
members may be mentioned Court de Gabelin, the Landgrave Frederick Louis of
HesseDarmstadt, Baron Gleichen, Count Stroganoff, Tassen de 1'Etang, Willermoz
and, above all, Savalette de Langes, Keeper of the Royal Treasure, the life
and soul of the whole movement. In the course of a few years the Lodge
affiliated upwards of twenty Lodges and Chapters to its system and formed a
remarkable library of works especially rich in Rituals and hermetic writings.
In 178o a somewhat
similar society was formed at Narbonne, which took the name of Philadelphians,
Lodge and Chapter of the Primitive Rite. It was established by a Chevalier
Pen, Grand Oflicier de 1'Orient des Free and Accepted Masons, in the name of
the Superieurs generaux majeurs et mineurs de Porde des Free and Accepted
Masons. Who Pen was, whence he obtained his wonderful title and authority, are
unknown; but, from the use of English words in the above designation, it is
reasonable to conclude that he represented his authority as derived from some
supposed English body. The Narbonne Brethren divided their system into three
classes, comprising all the known Degrees. They were unattached to any Grand
Orient and founded no subordinate or daughter Lodges. In 1784 they concluded a
Concordat with the Philalethes of Paris, which declared that the two systems
followed the same object under similar although not identical forms.
In 1784 the
Philalethes issued invitations to a Masonic Convent in Paris.
OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS 361 One hundred and twenty‑eight prominent Masons‑of whom only
twenty‑eight belonged to their own system‑were invited to appear and return
answers to ten questions of Masonic interest. The‑Convent lasted from February
15 to May 26, under the presidency of Savalette de Langes, without, however,
much furthering the object in view. From March 8 to May 26, 1787, a second and
equally fruitless Convent to answer thirteen questions was held. From this
time the system appears to have become contaminated with tendencies towards
magic, etc. and to have lost its pristine vigour. We hear of it again in 1792,
at which date De Langes was still alive. After his death Roettiers de
Montaleau, one of the foremost Masons of France, vainly endeavoured to
galvanize it into fresh life. The French Revolution utterly dispersed its
members and their splendid library was destroyed. In i 8o6 a large number of
its more valuable books and manuscripts were discovered by Thory and purchased
for the Mother‑Lodge of the Scots Philosophic Rite.
The Narbonne
Philadelphians survived'the Revolution and, in 18o6, affiliated with the Grand
Orient. From that date the Rite ceased to be worked. The Lodge itself was
still in existence in 181 o, but is now extinct.
Authorities
consulted: Handbucb der Freimaurerei, s.v. Narbonne, Philadelphen, Convente
der P. ; C. A. Thory, Annales Originis, etc., pp., igi‑6 ; G. Kloss, Gesch.
der Freim. in Frankreich, vol. i, pp. 263‑5, 270, 271, 312‑I5 ; Em. Rebold,
Histoire des trois Grandes Loges, pp. 74, 79; Mackey, Woodford, Mackenzie, S.V.
Philadelphes, Philalethes ; J. G. Findel, Geschichte der Freimaurerei, 4th
German edit., Leipzig, 1878, pp. 307, 308.
THE NEw OR GOLD
ROSICRUCIANS This association, which invaded and, for some twenty years,
perverted Freemasonry‑(1770‑9o circa)‑must not be confounded with the Rose
Croix Grade found in so many systems of Ineffable (?) Masonry, neither is
there any strong reason to connect its first beginnings with the isolated
adepts or small coteries of alchemists who existed (especially in South
Germany) both before and after that time. It is more probable that at first
some few dabblers in Hermeticism, failing to transmute the metals into gold
according to the rules of the art, decided to procure in a still less
legitimate, but more practical manner, a transfer of the latter into their own
pockets from those of their victims. The movement arose in South Germany about
the year 1756. Mysterious hints were thrown out and, unfortunately, among the
first to be deluded were some enthusiastic and well‑meaning Freemasons.
Gradually the plan grew more detailed. Grades were manufactured, initiatory
ceremonies invented, fees established and a widely reaching system developed.
Each new Brother knew only his " Master "; in return for his hard cash he
received foolish chemical formulx. ,Jf his own knowledge led him to hint at
their worthlessness, he was told to be less forward and behave himself
properly and, like a good child, ask no questions. Occasionally he was
advanced a Degree, perhaps became the head of a circle and, if of no further
use, was never raised any higher, so that 1,e 362 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER
GROUPS could not say that the pretended knowledge of the "Unknown Fathers" was
a fraud. If too importunate, his superiors ceased to answer his letters. In
the slang of the system "he lost his Father." If he showed himself
unscrupulous as well as importunate, he was admitted behind the scenes and
helped to swindle others. Absolute obedience in all things was enjoined. The
whole plan of operations was directed to foster superstition and the
subjection of the human intelligence. Hence the enmity of these Rosicrucians
towards the Illuminati of Bavaria.
The Rosicrucians, of
course, gave out that they had been the originators of Freemasonry ; that the
Craft was designed as a nursery for adepts ; that in the Higher Degrees the
symbols would receive their true interpretation and so on ; that, ultimately,
the true adept would not only be able to make gold, brew the elixir of life,
command spirits white, black and grey, but would absolutely incorporate
himself with God and partake of the knowledge, prescience and power of the
Deity. Every ten years the Fathers were supposed to meet and decide what was
to be revealed during the following decade. Unfortunately the times were
propitious, alchemy was still believed in, mesmerism was at its height and the
Templar descent theory was commencing to prove unsatisfactory. Hundreds of the
best men in Germany were deluded into joining, along with scores of the worst.
Some of each class were disappointed, but some were buoyed up even unto the
end. Those of the first class retired in grief or disgust ; those of the
second‑from being pigeons became rooks. Yet a third class, without actually
sharing the pecuniary spoils, worked the system to secure influence with the
princes of Europe and thus provide good posts for themselves and friends.
Wollner was apparently one of this class, although most writers give him a
still worse reputation.
The first active
apostle of this system was J. G. Schrepfer, an ex‑hussar, of good manners and
boundless impudence, but without education and possessed of a violent temper.
In 1768 he opened a coffee‑house in Leipzig; in 1772 held a Scots Lodge at his
house and based on it the Rosicrucian Degrees. His forte was " calling spirits
from the vasty deep "; and they came. Their appearance was so realistic that,
shortly previous to Mrs. Schrepfer becoming a mother, the materialized spirit
was observed to be in a decidedly interesting condition. Schrepfer and his
doings were treated with contumely by the Minerva Lodge of Leipzig and
Schrepfer, in his arrogance, insulted the Lodge. Now Prince Karl, Duke of
Courland, was a member of the Lodge and a highly placed military officer
withal. He caused Schrepfer to be conducted to the guard‑house and soundly
cudgelled, taking a stamped receipt for the punishment‑which was printed in
the newspapers. But, in 1773, both the Duke and his friend Bischofswerder
became converts and the Duke and the Seer were in the habit of promenading the
open places arm in arm. In spite of his successes, however, Schrepfer spent
his money too freely to become rich he quarrelled once more with the Lodge; a
judicial inquiry by the members threatened exposure; and, on October 8, 1774,
he gave OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 363 his last seance ; invited the
Brethren to dinner ; took a walk with them in the woods in the cool of the
day, stepped aside and blew out his brains.
C. N. von Schroder
(not to be confounded with F. L. Schroeder) joined in 1773 and, through him,
the Lodges in Russia and Poland were corrupted. As he was never advanced to
the highest Degrees, he must be regarded as having been more dupe than knave.
In 1777 the system
obtained a footing in Prussia. Bischofswerder was a companion in arms of the
Crown Prince Frederick William and obtained for Wollner in 1782 the position
of political teacher to the Prince. At the same time he made a Rosicrucian of
him. Wollner, who was Scots Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the Three
Globes, became the head of the movement in North Germany and, through his
exertions, the whole system of the Three Globes was won over to the new cause.
He even induced the Crown Prince to become a Rosicrucian, to the immense
delight of the sect.
But the end was not
to be avoided. From 1785 complaints of bad faith grew louder and invaded the
public prints. Schroder rode post from St. Petersburg to Wollner in Berlin, in
order to procure some elixir for the Rosicrucian Schwarz, who was sick unto
death. After much delay he obtained a precious bottle and posted back. Schwarz
was dead without the medicine, but some animals to which it was administered
died from its effects and an analysis proved that the smallest dose must
inevitably be fatal to human life. The results were published by the indignant
Schroder and helped to swell the storm of general dissatisfaction. The leaders
published a circular, advising all Brothers to wait for the next general
meeting in 1787‑but that never took place‑for the Unknown Fathers, seeing the
beginning of the end, ordered a general silanum or cession of work, which
immediately took effect in South Germany. Frederick William II‑who had
meanwhile ascended the throne‑and Wollner contrived to prop up the decaying
edifice for a time in the Prussian States, but it gradually succumbed to
destiny and disappeared entirely after the king's death in 1797.
Authorities
consulted: C. C. F. W. von Nettlebladt, Geschichte Freimaurerischer Sysreme,
Berlin, 1879, pp. 503‑5 ; Handbuch der Freimaurerei, s.v. Rosenkreuz,
Schlegel, Ecker, Raven, Roper, Schroder, F. J. W. ; Schroeder, C. N. von ;
Schropfer, Bischofswerder, Brenckendorf, Frohlich, Kurland, Herzog, Karl von ;
Bosc, F. du; Braunschwerg (Brunswick), Prinz Fried. August; Wurmb, Lestwitz,
Freddrich Wilhelm II (of Prussia) [these and other princes, as also many
highly placed officials and statesmen, some few of whom are mentioned above,
belonged to this absurd system] ; J. G. Findel, Geschichte der Freimaurerei,
4th German ed., PP‑ 123‑8, 39Z‑9 THE GROTTO The full title of this Order,
which is open to all Master Masons, is the " Mystic Order of Veiled Prophets
of the Enchanted Realm." It was founded in 1889 by Hamilton Lodge, No. 12o,
Hamilton, New York and the Grand Council was 364 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER
GROUPS formed in the following year. The head of this Council is known as the
Grand Monarch. Like the Mystic Shrine it, at one time, encountered severe
criticism, even opposition, from the Masonic authorities, but the
objectionable features have, of late years, been removed. It is unknown
outside the United States.
THE SCIOTS The
Ancient Egyptian Order of Sciots is of Californian origin and, like the
Grotto, is open to all Master Masons. It was founded in 1905 as a luncheon
club where the members could discuss, unhampered by Lodge rules, the practical
appli cation of Masonic teachings. Its organization is akin to that of the
Rotary movement, as only one " Pyramid " can be organized in any town. The
presiding officer is known as Pharaoh, and all branches are governed by a
Supreme Pyramid, whose principal officer is called the Supreme Pharaoh. This,
also, is limited to America.
NEGRO MASONRY IN THE
UNITED STATES HAROLD V. B. VOORHIS Negro Masonry in the United States dates
its " official '' existence from a Charter‑known to Masonic historians as the
Prince Hall Charter‑granted by the Grand Lodge of England (Moderns) on
September 29, 1784. It is made out for " African Lodge, No. 459 " (see
Freemasons' Calendar for 1785 listing 1784 Lodges and John Lane's Handy Book
to the Lists of Lodges, page 96) and is extant, having been seen by the writer
in October 1931.
Prince Hall was a
coloured minister, born in Bridgetown, Barbados, West Indies on a date
believed to be September 12, 1748. He came to the Colonies, Boston,
Massachusetts, in March 1765, and soon after arrival became a leader among a
group of " free " Negroes residing in the Colony. In 1775 (March 6 is the date
often stated) he, with fourteen of the group, obtained the degrees of
Freemasonry in a Lodge attached to one of the British regiments then encamped
near Boston. Certain historians have stated that the Lodge was No. 58 on the
Irish Register, but this has never been substantiated. Upon removal of the
regiment to other territory, the officers of the Lodge attached thereto
delivered to their Negro Brethren a " Permit '.' according them the privileges
of attending divine service, including the celebration of the Feast of the
Saints John, and the burial of their deceased, as Masons, but with no
authority to confer any Degrees. This was in accordance with a Masonic custom
of the period.
For about eleven
years these coloured Brethren continued to gather upon various occasions and
then they decided to Petition the Grand Lodge of England for a Charter of
their own so that they could not only meet but become a regular Masonic Lodge
and confer Degrees. Much discussion has ensued among Masonic historians as to
whether this action resulted from the non‑acceptance of the Negro Brethren
into the white Lodges or whether the Negro Brethren resolved OTHER RITES AND
SMALLER GROUPS 365 to set up a Lodge independent of them. This discussion,
however, in nowise alters the facts.
The first overtures
towards the receipt of a Charter were in the form of a letter sent by Prince
Hall to William Moody, a Master of a London Lodge, on March z, 1784. The
letter was apparently successful in conveying the desires of the Negro
Brethren through the proper channels because within six months from the date
of the letter a Charter was granted by the Grand Lodge of England. Because of
the loss of the original fee in transit and difficulties attending the receipt
of this information and in sending a second fee, the Charter did not actually
arrive in Boston until three years later. Then, on May 6, 1787, they assembled
for the first time as a Chartered Lodge in what was termed " The Golden Fleece
" located at Zo Water Street.
To trace the
complicated organisation and progress of Negro Masonry through the labyrinth
of new memberships, new Lodges, Grand Lodges and National Grand Lodge efforts
from the date of their first Charter, and later their date of a declaration of
independence in 1791, cannot be done within the compass of this digest. It is
far more complex than the advance of white Freemasonry and infinitely more
difficult to present‑due to situations having no parallel elsewhere. Up to
this point there is nothing particularly unlike other Masonic proceedure of
the time and the Lodge appears to have carried on like any other Masonic Lodge
for about four years‑everything being, it seems, " Masonically regular." On
June 21, 1791 a ' ` General Assembly of the Craft " (Negro) was held at " The
Golden Fleece " when, without any authority under its Charter nor permission
from the Grand Lodge of England, a Grand or Mother Lodge, inde pendent and
sovereign, holding jurisdiction in other States and countries, over Negroes,
was formed‑recognising at the same time the original Grand Lodge of England as
the Mother of the Craft throughout the world.
This action and the
subsequent reaction upon both white and Negro Freemasonry in the United States
(and elsewhere) has never been thoroughly understood by the majority of Masons
because of the involved technical, jurisprudence and ancient custom matters
connected with the subject. Several volumes would be needed to cover these
matters fully. The action itself has caused formal discussion in several white
Grand Lodges but no change in the situation ever resulted. This phase has
practically no relation to the formation of the Negro Masonic organisations
themselves, for in spite of the non‑recognition by white Freemasons or Grand
Lodges, Negro Masonry has continued its growth along with the former.
On March 29, 1797,
Prince Hall, as Grand Master of " African Grand Lodge," established six years
before, first used his power of Grand Master by granting a Dispensation to
form a new Lodge‑African Lodge, No. 459 in Phila delphia, Pennsylvania. On
June 24, of the same year a Warrant was issued for the Lodge and on the
following day Hiram Lodge, No 3 in Providence, Rhode Island was Warranted. The
issue of these two Warrants appear to be the only 3U0 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER
GROUPS ' ` official " acts of Prince Hall, as Grand Master, outside of
Massachusetts. He continued in the office, however, until his death which
occurred on December 7, 1807.
On July 24, 18o8, one
Nero Prince was elected Grand Master and the name of the Grand Lodge was
changed to " Prince Hall Grand Lodge " in honour of their leader and first
Grand Master. It is claimed that Nero Prince was a Russian and returned to his
native country in 1811, but a search through the biographical material of the
period reveals nothing to confirm this.
There are no further
Records of any activity in the Prince Hall Grand Lodge from 18o8 to 1824 but
from external sources we find that on June 8, 181o, Union Lodge, No. 2 was
Chartered in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania by the Prince Hall !. Grand Lodge,
that Laurel Lodge, No. 5 in the same city was Chartered by them in 1811 and
also Boyer Lodge, No. 1 in New York City on February 16, 1812. Subsequently
others were Chartered in different cities but these are pointed out to show
that from 1791, the time of the declaration of independence and formation of
African Lodge into a Grand Lodge, at least five Lodges were Warranted by them
before 1813, the year the United Grand Lodge of England was established and
African Lodge, No. 459 (renumbered 370 in 1792) was erased, along with many
others, from the English Grand Lodge Roll of Lodges.
The next actual
Record of African Lodge is found dated January 5, 1824, when the Masters and
Wardens Petitioned the Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England for
recognition and a new Charter. Receiving no reply by June 18, 1827, the Lodge
declared its position again by publishing in a Boston newspaper that they "
declare themselves free and independent of any Lodge from this day and that we
will not be tributary or be governed by any Lodges than that of our own." By
this restatement of their former declaration of independence (i.e. 1791), the
Lodge, as an individual Lodge announced to the Masonic world that it was
irregular to all other Lodges then existing.
No particular change
in the state of things resulted from this declaration and Negro Masonry
continued its growth along the same lines as had been in operation prior to
this re‑affirmation of independence.
On June 24, 1847 an
entirely new complication appeared. A Body styling itself the " National Grand
Lodge of North America, Ancient and Accepted York Masons " was formed on that
date. Delegates met in Boston, Massachusetts from the Prince Hall Grand Lodge,
the First African Independent Grand Lodge and Hiram Grand Lodge of
Pennsylvania, the latter two being rival organisations, and the Boyer Grand
Lodge of New York.
It appears that the
Hiram Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania was becoming so powerful that the First
Independent Grand Lodge had fears for it very existence and consequently
enlisted the Massachusetts Grand Body in an effort to ward off the impending
dissolution. As to the Boyer Grand Lodge of New Yorkwhen its Representatives
returned to their Grand Lodge it refused to join the National Grand Lodge.
This caused a schism in the New York Body, the outcome being a revision of the
Boyer group in 1848 under the title " United Grand Lodge of New York. " The
dissenters erected another Body titled the " National Union Grand Lodge."
OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS 367 The National Grand Lodge immediately ran
into difficulties. Various jurisdictions became successively affiliated with
it but in many instances this caused disseintions, as in the case cited in New
York and several independent Grand Lodges were set up, thus making two and
sometimes more Negro Grand Lodges in many States.
After a number of
Conventions‑Baltimore, Maryland, 1865; Wilmington, Delaware, 1869;
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 1873; Louisville, Kentucky, 1874 and others‑there
appeared no amiable solution of the difficulties in sight. The Prince Hall
Grand Lodge then called a Convention in Boston, Massachusetts in 1875 and this
was followed by another convened in Chicago, Illinois, on September 4, 1877
(this by the individual members of twenty‑one Grand jurisdictions) and the
National Grand Lodge was practically terminated, after a turbulent existence
of thirty years. There are remnants of this organisation still in active
existence, however, in several States, but their numbers are continually
declining and visitation is denied by Prince Hall Bodies or Bodies affiliated
with them.
Although the first
Negro Lodge was established in Boston, Massachusetts in 1784, the Grand Body
is dated as of June 24, 1791. A quarter of a century elapsed before the next
Negro Grand Lodge was established‑in Pennsylvania on De cember 27, 1815. Then
came another lapse of thirty years and we find the third and fourth Grand
Lodges established‑New York and Maryland in 1845. From then on the
organisation of State Grand Lodges became a matter of continued succession
with only a few years between formations 1848‑District of Columbia and New
Jersey 1849‑‑Ohio and Delaware 1855‑California 1856‑Indiana and Rhode Island
1863‑Louisiana 1865‑Michigan and Virginia 1866‑Kentucky and Missouri
1867‑Illinois, South Carolina and Kansas 1870‑North Carolina, Florida,
Georgia, Tennessee and Alabama 1872‑Mississippi 1873‑Arkansas 1874‑Connecticut
and Ontario, Canada 1875‑Texas 1876‑Colorado 1877‑West Virginia 1887‑Iowa
1893‑Oklahoma 1894‑Minnesota 1903‑Washington 1919‑Nebraska 1920‑Arizona
1921‑New Mexico 1925‑Wisconsin 368 OTHER RITES AND SMALLER GROUPS This gives a
Negro Grand Lodge in 37 States, the District of Columbia and in Ontario,
Canada. In Idaho, Maine, Montana, Nevada, New Hampshire, North Dakota, Oregon,
South Dakota, Utah, Vermont and Wyoming, where no Grand Lodges of Negro Masons
exist, there are only about 65oo male Negroes combined, an average of about
Goo to the State. Only 1 per cent of the male Negro population is in these
States which have no Grand Lodges. While an accurate list of Lodges and
members is not available a fairly close estimate would indicate about goon
Lodges and 5oo,ooo members in the 39 Grand Jurisdictions.
In addition to Craft
or Blue Lodges, Negro Masonry has extended to nearly all of the branches of
Freemasonry and its allied Orders. Many Royal Arch Chapters and Commanderies
of Knights Templar as well as Scottish Rite Bodies exist. Only one Council of
Royal and Select Masters (Ohio) has come to our attention, however. The Shrine
and Eastern Star are fully organised among Negroes and several side Degrees,
some of them now dormant among white Masons, also exist.
This digest would not
be complete without mention of Alpha Lodge, No. rib, F. & A.M. of Newark, New
Jersey, the only recognised Lodge of Negro Masons in the United States, being
a subordinate of the Most Worshipful Grand Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons
of New Jersey (white). This Lodge was originally a white Lodge but shortly
after its establishment on January ig, 1871 it Initiated several Negroes and
eventually became entirely Negro in its membership, now consisting of about
seventy‑five Brethren. While visitations to other Lodges in the State by its
members is sometimes made, the activity of its members is, for the most part,
confined to its own Lodge. A complete history of the organisation and its
existence appeared in Nocalore, the official organ of the North Carolina Lodge
of Research, No. 666 in the Vol. II, Part 3, p. 143, compiled by the author of
this digest.
There have been
several instances of white Brethren in coloured Lodges and some of coloured
Brethren in white Lodges but for the most part Negro Masonry has been confined
within its own limits‑a system which seems to be best for all concerned and
one which has, in the hundred and fifty years of its practise, worked to the
best advantage of the two races.
368